tiBRARy 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF 
 
 /^ 
 
Digitized by the Internet Arciiive 
 
 in 2007 witii funding from 
 
 IVIicrosoft Corporation 
 
 littp://www.arcliive.org/details/ancientliistoryfrOOfredricli 
 
ANCIENT HISTORY: 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 DISPERSION OF THE SONS OF NOE, 
 
 BATTLE OF ACTIUM 
 
 AND 
 
 d ilje lUman lUpiiWic into iiit 
 
 XL 
 
 With Questions, adapted to the Use of Schools, 
 
 3y PETEE FEEDET, D. JJ. 
 
 PEOFESSOR OF HISTORY IN ST. MABY'S COLLEGE. BALTIMORK, 
 AUTHOR OF " MOIiEEN HISTORY," &0., &U. 
 
 listeria testis temporum, lux verltatis, vita memoriae, magistra vitae, nuntia vetustati*. 
 
 Cicer. lib. ii. de Orat. c. ix., n. 36. 
 
 31st Edition, carefully Revised, Enlarged and Improved. 
 
 BALTIMOEE: 
 UBLISHED BY JOHN MURPIIY & Co. 
 182 Baltimore Stueet. 
 187 6. 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, by 
 
 JOHN MURPHY & CO., 
 
 in the Clerk's oflBce of the Dittriet Court of Maryland. 
 
 GIFT 
 
F17 
 PREFACE. /'^74> 
 
 BKaiPES the many advantages resulting from the general knowledge 
 of histo:ry, there are various inducements for the study of ancient his' 
 tory in particular. The interest naturally attached to the lives of re- 
 markable persons, the revolutions, the civil or military transactions, 
 manners and customs of remote ages, the connection which they have 
 with the leading branches of polite literature, the facility which they 
 afford for the understanding of the Greek and Latin classics, and of 
 many historiial books of the Old Testament, are surely reasons well cal- 
 culated to convince every one of the importance of ancient history. Such 
 at least, was the opinion of the author of this volume. Aware of the 
 diflSculties \ihich attend historical compositions, he has taken every 
 precaution not to introduce into its pages any thing incorrect, or not 
 substantiated by some authority worthy of credit. To effect his pur- 
 pose, he has spared neither time nor trouble, and has imposed on him- 
 self the task of assiduous research in the best sources of information, 
 and consulted the most approved writers, both ancient and modern. 
 
 Equal care has been taken to avoid prolixity and excessive brevity; 
 because, on the one hand, the generality of readers and students have 
 not sufficient leisure for the perusal of lengthy works; and, on the 
 other, excessive brevity strips history of its principal usefulness and 
 interest, by crowding together, within a few pages, a multitude of 
 events with bit few particulars and circumstances, and, consequently, 
 without adequate means to distinguish the facts with precision, and to 
 state with ace uracy their various degrees of importance. Whatever 
 may be, in soi le respects, the utility of a mere compendium, it certainly 
 cannot equal < aat of a more copious history, when written in a proper 
 spirit; a histo- y in which all prominent transactions, being accompanied 
 with suitable developments, appear in a more striking light, and can 
 thus be easily and duly appreciated from facts of secondary importance. 
 For the same reason, and by the help of instructive details, the more 
 copious history is susceptible of a degree of interest which can never 
 be imparted to the mere abbreviation. 
 
 It has, likewise, been deemed far better (as in our Modern History) 
 not to give a separate account of each nation, but to carry on the his- 
 tory of all the nations of antiquity together, by connecting its various 
 parts as far as might be consistent with the nature and the succession 
 of events. Not only has this method been adopted by the ablest histo- 
 rians, such as Herodotus, Polybius, Justin, Prideaux, Petavius, Rollin, 
 etc., but it is manifestly more conformable to the course of nature : for, 
 nations do not exist in an isolated manner ; they live, act, and progress 
 together in the succession of ages ; they incessantly oome in contact 
 with one another, either by hostile or by friendly relations. Social and 
 political pre-eminence belongs sometimes to one, sometimes to another. 
 Now these essential features must either disappear, or be very imper 
 fectly represented in a historical work which, professing to treat of all 
 
 M647297 
 
4 PREFACE. 
 
 the great nations of the earth, does not connect them in one narrative, 
 but treats of every one separately. The mind, in this case, instead of 
 taking a grand view of the whole, is confined to a consideration of de- 
 sultory subjects ; the memory becomes confused by the multiplicity of 
 particular histories, and, in the end, is rendered almost totally unable 
 to distinguish what belongs to each of them. Add to this the inconve- 
 nience of being obliged to resort continually to repetitions or references, 
 whenever mention is made of events in which two or more nations are 
 concerned, as is always the case in foreign wars, coalitions, and 
 treaties of peace. 
 
 The truth of these remarks is strongly supported by the testimony 
 of Polybius, a Greek historian, not less admired for the solidity of his 
 judgment than for the extent of his learning. "Whoever," says he, 
 (General Hist., b. i. c. 1,) "is persuaded that the study of particular 
 histories is alone sufficient to convey a perfect view and knowledge of 
 the whole, may very properly be compared with one, who, on surveying 
 the divided members of a body that was once endued with life, should 
 persuade himself that he had thence obtained a just conception of all 
 the comeliness and active vigour which it had received from nature. 
 But let these broken parts be again placed in order, restored to all 
 their first activity and life, and be once more offered to his view, he 
 will then be ready to acknowledge, that all his former notions were as 
 remote from the truth as the shadows of a dream are different from re- 
 alities. For, though some faint conception of the whole may, perhaps, 
 arise from a careful examination of the parts, no distinct or perfect 
 knowledge can ever be expected from it. In the same manner, it must 
 also be confessed, that particular relations are by no means capable of 
 yielding any clear or extensive view into general history ; and that the 
 only method which can render this kind of study both entertaining and 
 instructive, is that which draws together all the several events, and 
 ranges them in their due place and order, distinguishing also their con- 
 nection and their difference." 
 
 This method, then, (however common, at present, the opposite prac- 
 tice,) is by far preferable to any other. Should, however, any one still 
 prefer to read and study the history of each nation separately, even 
 that he may easily find in the present work, by perusing the table of 
 contents, and selecting thence all the titles and pages which belong to 
 the history of the same nation ; e. g. as to the Carthaginians, pp. 60, 
 148, 214, 271, 274-302, and 377; and for Grecian history, pp, 35-43, 
 75-89, 125, 130-148, 164-207, 217-261, 304-310, and 319. The same 
 for other nations, Persians, Romans, etc. 
 
 In order to render the whole work still more useful and easy, a few 
 prominent facts called epochs, are selected, to which all the other events 
 that immediately precede or follow, may be easily referred. For the 
 same reason, care is taken not to perplex the mind of the reader with 
 the various systems of chronology that are, or have been, in use among 
 the learned. Throughout this volume that system is used*which has 
 been the most commonly adopted, and according to which there 
 elapsed about four thousand years from the creation of the world to 
 the coming of our Saviour. Thus, the years for Ancient History will 
 be simply dated before the birth of Christ in their regular succession, as 
 they are dated /rom the birth of Christ for Modern History. 
 
 The usual notice of the religion, government, laws, and mruners of 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 the different nations of antiquity, will find its proper place in those 
 periods of their existence in which any one of them acted a prominent 
 part in the history of the world. By being thus distributed, and placed 
 at certain intervals, particulai-s of this kind will not be tedious, and 
 may rather contribute to the interest of the work, by introducing 
 variety into the otherwise monotonous detail of political and military 
 transactions. The same objects, besides, are treated of under a 
 general point of view, and at greater length, in a separate part towards 
 the end of the volume. 
 
 Should it appear to any one that too much praise for virtue is be-, 
 stowed on the ancient heroes of Greece and Rome, we would beg leave 
 to observe, 1. That we nowhere intend to represent their virtues as 
 perfect ; on the contrary, we repeatedly made the remark, that the 
 best moral qualities of the ancients were often disgraced in the same 
 persons by the co-existence of gross vices, and still more frequently 
 tainted by the base motive of ambition or vanity. 2. It is neverthe- 
 less true, that many admirable actions of patriotism, justice, clemency, 
 magnanimity, continency, temperance, etc., were performed by the 
 Egyptians, Persians, Greeks, and Romans of old. This fact cannot be 
 denied ; but, while it should serve as a severe rebuke to thosie Chris- 
 tians who are not ashamed to be less virtuous than pagans, it merely 
 shows, what is otherwise known from the principles of the true religion, 
 that man is not universally and essentially corrupt ; that he is free to 
 do good or evil, and that the Almighty is ever ready to lend him a 
 gracious assistance in the discharge of his duties. It shows, on the 
 other hand, that social virtues and deeds of merely natural honesty can 
 be found in false religions, even among the heathens, however far from 
 the kingdom of God ; and consequently, that they cannot, by them- 
 selves, afford any ground for hope, and much less for security, with 
 regard to the future state of man's immortal soul. 
 
 Our work opens with a brief sketch of the history of our first pa- 
 rents, of their primitive innocence, their subsequent disobedience and 
 fall, and of the awful catastrophe brought about by the crimes of their 
 descendants, and which destroyed all mankind, with the exception of 
 one virtuous family destined by Almighty God to repeople the earth 
 after the deluge. We however leave the particulars of these momen- 
 tous events to Sacred History, to which they peculiarly belong. Our 
 object being the civil history of the ancient world, the present volume 
 ought properly to begin with the dispersion of the sons of Noe, which 
 was soon followed by the foundation of the first states and empires. 
 From that remote period, our History proceeds as far as the change of 
 the Roman republic into a monarchy, or the reign of Caesar Augustus, 
 when a new and still more important era began. This narrative in- 
 cludes an interval of about twenty-two centuries, divided into six parts 
 or epochs, as follows: — 
 
 The first part extends from the dispersion of the sons of Noe (B. C. 
 2217), to the close of the Trojan war (1184), including 1063 years. 
 
 The 2d from the close of the Trojan war (B. C. 1181), to the 
 
 building of Rome (B, C. 753) 431 years. 
 
 The 3d from the building of Rome (B. C. 753), to the destruc- 
 tion of the Babylonian, and the rise of the Persian empii*e (B. C. 536), 
 217 years. 
 
 The 4th from the rise of the Persian empire (B. C. 536), to its 
 
 1* 
 
6 - PREFACE. 
 
 oTerthrow, and the death of Alexander the Great (B. C. 324), 
 
 212 years. 
 
 The 6th from the death of Alexander the Great (B. C. 324), to 
 
 the end of the Punic wars and of Grecian independence, or the destruc- 
 tion of Carthage and Corinth (B. C. 146), 178 years. 
 
 The 6th from the destruction of Carthage and Corinth (B, C 
 
 146), to the battle of Actium and change of the Koman commonwefJtb 
 into an empire (B. C. 31), 115 years. 
 
 A 7th part treats of the Laws and Polity, Arts, Manners and Cus- 
 toms, of Ancient Nations ; and an appendix adds further information 
 about their Literature, and some other points of great interest. 
 
 PUBLISHER'S PREFACE 
 
 TO THE FOURTH EDITION. 
 
 This new edition of Ancient History has been prepared with much 
 labour and care by the author. He has not only inserted various im- 
 provements into the body of the work, but he has also comprised, in a 
 ^iistinct part, a multitude of observations and facts taken from the best 
 iuthors, which it was not possible to introduce into any other portion 
 of the volume. This additional part will, it is hoped, be found very use- 
 ful to give an insight into the condition, character, social life, and cus- 
 toms of early societies ; the more so, as those objects principally have 
 been made a matter of notice, which contribute, in a peculiar manner, 
 to the welfare and prosperity of states, such as polity, agriculture, 
 commerce, etc. Finally, an Appendix has been added, containing 
 much information relating to ancient literature and some other im- 
 portant subjects. 
 
 This fourth edition of the Ancient is, moreover, accompanied with a 
 tenth edition of Modern History, which has also been carefully revised, 
 and improved by additions bearing on the late important events, till 
 the year of our Lord 1854. Hence, the two works together present a 
 complete history of the civilized world throughout the whole duration 
 of its existence, from the creation down t) our own time, a space ol 
 6854 years. It is comprised in two large 12mo volumes, of nearly 
 equal size, and containing, jointly, upwards of a thousand pages. 
 
 Baltimore, August, 1854. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 FnOM 'I'HE DISPERSION OF THE SONS OF NOE (B.C. 2247), TO TlIK CI 381 
 OF THE TROJAN WAR (B.C. 1184). 
 
 Paje 
 
 Brief introductory account of the 
 
 first ages of the world 13 
 
 The Creation and the Deluge 13 
 
 Dispersion of men after the deluge 
 
 — Beginning of all civil history 16 
 
 Kise of the earliest states 19 
 
 Babylonians, Assyrians, Phcni- 
 
 cians, &c 19 
 
 Egyptians 22 
 
 Fertility and Monuments of Egypt 22 
 
 Kings of Egypt 25 
 
 Government, laws and manners of 
 
 the ancient Egyptians 29 
 
 Religion of the Egyptians — Ori- 
 gin, progress and extent of Idol- 
 atry 31 
 
 Barrier opposed to Idolatry 33 
 
 Hebrews or Israelites 33 
 
 Rise and progress of the Grecian 
 
 States nS 
 
 Kingdom of Troy 35 
 
 Siege and destruction of Troy 38 
 
 PART II. 
 
 FROM THE CLOSE OF THE TROJAN WAR (B.C. 1184), TO THE BUILDIXO 
 OF ROME (B. C. 753). 
 
 Political situation of Greece after 
 
 the Trojan war 41 
 
 Grecian colonies and dialects 41 
 
 Assyrian Empire under Ninus and 
 
 Semiramis 43 
 
 Description of Babylon 44 
 
 Semiramis continued — Ninyas 47 
 
 Decline and fall of the first Assy- 
 rian Empire 47 
 
 Learning, Industry, Religion, and 
 
 rage 
 Manners of the Assyrians and 
 
 Babylonians 49 
 
 The Israelites under their kings... 51 
 
 Reign of Saul 51 
 
 Reign of David 52 
 
 Reign of Solomon 54 
 
 Schism of the Ten Tribes 55 
 
 Kings of Juda from Roboam to 
 
 Achaz — Prophets 55 
 
 Egypt during the second period... 00 
 
 Rise of Carthage 60 
 
 PART III. 
 
 FROM THE BUILDING OF ROME (b. C. 753), TO THE DESTRUCTION OF TIIB 
 BABYLONIAN AND RISE OF THE PERSIAN EMPIRE (b. C. 53G). 
 
 Page 
 
 Building of Rome 62 
 
 Romulus 64 
 
 Numa Pompilius 68 
 
 Tullus Ilostilius 70 
 
 Ancus Martius 72 
 
 Tarquinius Priscus, or Tarquin the 
 
 Elder 72 
 
 Servius TuUius 73 
 
 Grecian Colonies in Italy, Sicily 
 
 and Gaul 75 
 
 7 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Pige 
 Greece during the tliird period.... 78 
 Bparta or Laccdaemon — Legisla- 
 tion of Lycurgus 78 
 
 Contest between the Spartans and 
 
 the Argives 83 
 
 Messenian Wars 83 
 
 Atliens : its revolutions and go- 
 vernment — Solon — Pisistratus.. 85 
 Becond Assyrian, afterwards Ba- 
 bylonian Empire : comprising 
 also the contemporary history 
 of the Medes, Israelites, Jews 
 
 and Egyptians 89 
 
 Kings of Ninive — Theglathpha- 
 
 lasar 89 
 
 Salmanasar 90 
 
 Sennacherib.... 90 
 
 Asarhaddon 91 
 
 Saosduchinus, or Nabuchodono- . 
 sorl 92 
 
 94 
 95 
 96 
 98 
 99 
 100 
 
 1 
 
 Saracus, or Chinaladanus 
 
 Kings of Babylon — Nabopolassar 
 
 Nabuchodonosor II., or the Great 
 
 Decline of the Babylonian Empire 
 
 Croesus — the Lydians 
 
 Cyrus — the Persians 
 
 First campaigns of Cyrus at the 
 head of the Persians and 
 Medes 101 
 
 Decisive battle of Thymbra or 
 Thybarra, between Cyrus and 
 Croesus 102 
 
 New Conquests of Cyrus — Fall of 
 Babylon — Foundation of the 
 Persian Empire 107 
 
 Religion, Government, Laws and 
 Manners of the ancient Per- 
 sians — Causes of their rapid pro- 
 gress, and of their subsequent 
 decline HI 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 FEOM THE FOUNDATION OF THE PERSIAN EMPIRE (b. C. 536), TO ITS OVER- 
 THROW, AND THE DEATH OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT (B. C. 324). 
 
 Reign of Cyrus — Death and cha- 
 racter of that prince 114 
 
 First successors of Cyrus — Cam- 
 byses and Smerdis 118 
 
 Tarquin the Proud, the last of the 
 Roman kings 120 
 
 Rome a Republic — Consuls — War 
 against Porsenna — Battle of 
 Regillus, which insured the ex- 
 istence of the commonwealth... 121 
 
 Revolutions in Athens.... 125 
 
 Persian Empire 126 
 
 Reign of Darius Hystaspes till the 
 beginning of his war against 
 the Greeks 126 
 
 War between the Greeks and Per- 
 sians, commenced under Darius 130 
 
 War between the Greeks and Per- 
 sians, continued under Xerxes 135 
 
 War between the Greeks and Per- 
 sians, concluded under Arta- 
 xerxes-Longimanus 143 
 
 Defeat of the Carthaginians in 
 Sicily — Great qualities of Ge- 
 lon, prince and sovereign of Sy- 
 racuse 148 
 
 The Roman Commonwealth from 
 the institution of the Dictator- 
 
 Page 
 ship to the expulsion of the De- 
 cemviri 150 
 
 Origin of the office of Dictator.... 150 
 
 Rise of the Plebeian Tribunes 152 
 
 Banishment of Marcius Coriolanus 153 
 The Agrarian law — Ambition and 
 
 punishment of Spurius Cassius. 155 
 Generosity and patriotism of the 
 
 Fabian family 156 
 
 Dictatorship of Quintius Cincin- 
 
 natus 161 
 
 The laws of the Twelve Tables- 
 Tyranny and expulsion of the 
 
 Decemviri 162 
 
 Prosperity and splendor of Athens 
 under the administration of 
 
 Pericles 164 
 
 Peloponnesian war 170 
 
 Trial and death of Socrates 180 
 
 Expedition of Cyrus the Younger 
 —Retreat of the Ten Thou- 
 sand 185 
 
 Great qualities and exploits of Age- 
 silaus — League against Sparta 
 
 — Peace of Antalcidas 18'' 
 
 Theban war 191 
 
 General state of Greece at the close 
 of the Theban war 200 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Pago 
 
 Religion, Manners and Institu- 
 tions of Greece 201 
 
 Religion of the Greeks — Oracles.. 201 
 
 National manners of the Greeks — 
 Solemn Games 203 
 
 Grecian institutions and schools 
 of Philosophy 205 
 
 Roman Commonwealth ; from the 
 expulsion of the Decemviri, to 
 the entire subjection of the 
 Latins 207 
 
 Censors, Quaestors, and Military 
 Tribunes 207 
 
 Conquest of the cities of Veil and 
 Falerii— Camillus 208 
 
 Rome taken by the Gauls 210 
 
 Plebeian Consuls — Patrician Md- 
 Ues— Praetors 212 
 
 Final anxl complete subjection of 
 the Latin tribes to the Roman 
 
 power 213 
 
 Affairs of Sicily and Carthage 214 
 
 Macedonian Kingdom — Reign of 
 
 Philip 2ir 
 
 Demosthenes and iEschincs 221 
 
 Political situation of the Persian 
 
 Empire 224 
 
 Alexander the Great 226 
 
 His accession to the throne, and 
 
 first exploits 226 
 
 Alexander undertakes the con- 
 quest of Asia — Fall of the Per- 
 sian Empire 229 
 
 Disturbances in Greece — Further 
 conquests of Alexander in Asia 
 — His return to Babylon, death 
 and character 237 
 
 PART V. 
 
 FROM THE DEATH OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT (b. C. 324), TO THE END 09 
 THE PUNIC WARS AND OF GRECIAN INDEPENDENCE, OR THE DESTRUC- 
 TION OF CARTHAGE AND CORINTH (b. C. 146). 
 
 Page 
 
 Dismemberment and partition of 
 
 Alexander's empire 243 
 
 Kingdom of Egypt 248 
 
 Kingdom of Syria 250 
 
 Kingdom of Macedon — Sparta un- 
 der the contemporary kings Agis 
 
 and Cleomenes 251 
 
 History of the Achaean League 
 
 under Aratus 255 
 
 Achasan League under Philopoe- 
 
 men 258 
 
 Affairs of Carthage and Sicily — 
 
 Agathocles, tyrant of Syracuse 261 
 War of the Romans against the 
 
 Samnites 263 
 
 ..Its beginning and first results... 263 
 
 ...Its renewal and progress 266 
 
 ..Its close 260 
 
 »Var of the Romans against Pyr- 
 rhus — Adventures and death of 
 
 that prince 271 
 
 rirst Punic war 274 
 
 Home after the first Punic war. ,. 281 
 
 Carthage after the first Punic war 
 
 — Revolt of the Mercenaries.... 282 
 Manners, Government, Character 
 and Religion of the Cartha- 
 ginians 284 
 
 Second Punic war 286 
 
 Origin of the second Punic war — 
 Progress and signal victories of 
 
 Annibal 287 
 
 Preponderance regained by the 
 Romans — Scipio Africanus — 
 Battle of Zama, and conclusion 
 
 of the war 294 
 
 Scipio and Annibal continued 300 
 
 Antiochus the Great, king of Syria 302 
 
 Philip, king of Macedon 304 
 
 Perseus — Fall of Macedon 308 
 
 Eastern nations, especially the 
 Jews under the Asmoneans or 
 
 Machabees 310 
 
 Third Punic war and destruction 
 
 of Carthage 317 
 
 End of Grecian independence, and 
 destruction of Corinth 319 
 
10 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PART VI. 
 
 FROM THE END OF THE PUNIC WARS AND OF GRECIAN INDEPENDENCE, 
 OR THE DESTRUCTION OF CARTHAGE AND CORINTH (B.C. 116), TO THB 
 BATTLE OF ACTIUM AND CHANGE OF THE ROMAN COMMONWEALTH INTO 
 AN EMPIRE (B.C. 3L). 
 
 Page 
 
 Observations on the prodigious in- 
 crease of Roman power, and on 
 the causes which led to the 
 change of the commonwealth 
 into an empire 322 
 
 Affairs of the Romans in Spain . 329 
 
 Insurrection in Sicily 331 
 
 Disturbances excited by the Grau 
 chi 332 
 
 Scipio uEmilianus — his death and 
 character 336 
 
 War against Jugurtha 339 
 
 Invasion and defeat of the Teu- 
 tones and Cimbri 343 
 
 Marlus continued — War of the Al- 
 lies, or the Confederate W{i^ — 
 First war against Mithridaites 
 — Civil war between Marius and 
 Sylla — Victories, power, abdi- 
 cation and death of Sylla 347 
 
 Exploits of Sertorius in Spain, and 
 of Spartacus in Italy 358 
 
 Second war against Mithridates — 
 Splendid victories of LucuUus 
 — Private life and character of 
 this general 361 
 
 War against the pirates — Extra- 
 ordinary success and reputation 
 of Pompey ,... 366 
 
 Third and last war against Mithri 
 dates — Further conquests of 
 Pompey — Affairs of Pontus, Ar- 
 menia, Syria and Palestine 367 
 
 Consulate of Cicero — Catiline's 
 conspiracy detected and sup- 
 pressed 371 
 
 Cato the Younger 373 
 
 First Triumvirate — Pompey, J. 
 Cffisar, and Crassus 377 
 
 Conquest of Gaul by Julius Caesar 382 
 
 Disastrous expedition of Crassus 
 against the Parthians 391 
 
 Rival pretensions of Pompey and 
 J. Caesar — Civil war — Battle of 
 Pharsalia, and death of Pompey 395 
 
 Civil war continued — Victories, 
 dictatorship and death of Julius 
 Caesar 401 
 
 Rome after the death of Caesar — 
 Second Triumvirate, consisting 
 of Mark Anthony, Octavius and 
 Lepidus — Battle of Philippi,and 
 ruin of the republican party.... 
 
 Octavius and Mark Anthony con- 
 tinued — New civil war — Battle 
 of Actium, and change of the 
 Roman commonwealth into an 
 empire 
 
 407 
 
 413 
 
 PART VII. 
 
 LAWS AND POLITY, ARTS, MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF ANCIENT NATIONS. 
 
 Pa^e 
 
 Laws and Polity 422 
 
 Agriculture 427 
 
 Commerce 435 
 
 Navigation 442 
 
 Military art 450 
 
 Enlisting and levying of troops... 453 
 Immediate preparations for the 
 opening of a campaign — Ap- 
 pointment of the general — De- 
 parture, march, encampment 
 and discipline of th-) army 458 
 
 Page 
 
 Battles and campaigns 462 
 
 Attack and defence of fortified 
 
 places ., 468 
 
 Close and ordinary results of war 
 
 among the ancients 472 
 
 General manners and customs of 
 
 aniient nations .. 474 
 
 Appendix 481 
 
 I Chronological Table 497 
 
 I Table of Authors 11 
 
TABLE OF 
 
 THE PRINCIPAL AUTHORS AND WORKS 
 
 RESORTED TO IX THE COMPOSITION OF THIS VOLUMZ 
 
 The IIistorical and Prophetical Books op the Old Testament. 
 JoSEPHUS: Jewish Antiquities, in twenty books. 
 
 GREEK AUTHORS. 
 
 Herodotus of Halicarnassus, the father of profane history: Nine hooka 
 on the history of ancient nations, especially the Persians and Greeks. 
 
 Thucydides : History of the Peloponnesian War. 
 
 Xenophox : Cyropedia — Retreat of the Ten Thousand — Ajairs of Greece — 
 and Memoirs on Socrates. 
 
 Each of the writings of these three historians is, in its peculiar kind, a mas- 
 ter-piece of narrative and style. 
 
 Plato, the celebrated philosopher: Some of Ms Dialogues. 
 
 PoLYBius : General History ; remarkable for accuracy of research and depth 
 of judgment. It was comprised in forty books, most of which are unfortunately 
 lost. 
 
 Plutarch : Lives of the illustrious Greehs and Romans ; a work which, not- 
 withstanding its deficiencies in some respects, is perhaps the oicst useful history 
 of Ancient Greece and Rome. ^ 
 
 LATIN HISTORIANS. 
 
 Justinus : Histortce Philippicce. 
 
 Q. CURTIUS : He rebus gestis Alexandri Magni. 
 
 Titus Livius: Historia Romana; with the supplements of Friinsbemius. 
 
 Florus : Epitome Rerum Romanarum. 
 
 Velleius Paterculus : Epitome Histories. 
 
 C. Sallustius : Bellum Oatilinarium et Jugurthinum. 
 
 J. C^sar: He Bello Gallico et Civili ; with the supplements of Hirtius, 0« 
 hello Alexandrino, Africano et Hispanicnsi. 
 
 Suetonius: The lives of Julius Coisar and Octavianus Augustus. 
 
 Cornelius Nepos : Vitce excellentium imperatorum. 
 
 Most of the Latin works just mentioned are classical, and belong to the Au- 
 gustan age. 
 
 S. Augustinus : De Civitate Dei; an elaborate and admirable work in 
 twenty-two books. 
 
 IIoRATius TuRSKLiNus : Historiarum ah origine mundi Epitome. 1 vol. 
 well and elegantly written. 
 
 11 
 
12 TABLE OF AUTHORS. 
 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 Universal Histori/. Use has been made chiefly oi those volumes which 
 treat of the ancient Egyptians, Assyrians, Greeks and Romans. 
 
 C. A. Wiseman: Lectures onthe Connexion between Science and Revealed Iii~ 
 ligion; 1 vol. 8vo. 
 
 Prideaux : The Old and New Testament connected in the history of tin 
 Jews and neighboring nations. New York edition, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Ferguson : History of the progress and termination of the Roman Republic, 
 in six books. 
 
 Kennet : Antiquities of Rome ; Philad. 1822, 1 vol. 8vo. 
 
 Taylor : Manual of Ancient History. New York, 1845, 1 vol. 8vo. 
 
 FRENCH. 
 
 Anquetil : Precis de I'histoire universelle ; 8 vols. 8vo. The first volumes- 
 comprising the history of ancient nations, have been used. 
 
 Barthelemy: Voyage du jcune Anacharsis en Grece. Paris edition, 1789, 
 9 vols. 
 
 BossuET : Discours sur I'histoire universelle, in three parts. 
 
 D. Calmet : Dictionnaire de la Bible ; 6 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Drioux: Precis de I'Histoire Ancienne et de V Histoire Romaine ; 2 vols. 
 12mo. 
 
 Gerard: Les Legons de I'histoire, ou Lettres d'unperea sonfils sur les fattt 
 interessans de I'histoire universelle. Paris, 1702-1712, 11 vols. 12mo. 
 
 Goguet: De Vorigine des Lois, des Arts et des Sciences, et de leurs prcgrea 
 ehez les anciens peiqiles. The sixth edition, Paris, 1820, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 JuLLlEN : Histoire de la Grece ancienne. Tours, 1840, 1 vol. 12mo, 
 
 Lenglet-Dufresnoy: Tablettes chronologiques, the first vol. 
 
 Loriquet : Histoire Ancienne et Histoire Romaine. 1 vol. 12mo, or 2 vols. 
 18mo. 
 
 Montesquieu: Grandeur et Decadence des Romains. 1 vol. 12mo. 
 
 RoLLiN : Traiti des Etudes ; especially the third and fourth vol?., which 
 treat of history. 
 
 Histoire Ancienne. Paris edition, 17C9-1772, 13 vols. 12ino. 
 
 Histoire Romaine, continued by Crevier. Paris, 17tJi^-1781, 
 
 16 vols. 12mo. 
 
 VBaTOT: Revolutions Romaines. Besanijon, 2 vols. l2mo. 
 
ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 FnOM THE DISPERSION OF THE SONS OF NOB (b. C. 2247), TO TBB 
 CLOSE OF THE TROJAN WAR (b. C. 1184). 
 
 BRIEF INTRODUCTORY ACCOUNT OF THE FIRST 
 AGES OF THE WORLD. 
 
 THE CREATION AND THE DELUGE.* 
 
 We learn from the sacred pages that God created the world 
 in the space of six days. The concluding part of this great 
 work of his omnipotence was the creation of our first parents, 
 Adam and Eve. God formed the body of Adam of the slime 
 of the earth, and animated that body with a soul, or spiritual 
 substance, which he endowed with understanding and free-will 
 in order that man might know and love his Creator. The Lord 
 then, having "cast a deep sleep" upon Adam, took one of his 
 ribs, and with it he formed Eve, the first woman, and the 
 mother of all men (b. c. about 4000). 
 
 Adam and Eve were created in the state of innocence, and 
 placed in a most beautiful garden or earthly paradise. God 
 allowed them to eat of all the fruits of that delightful abode, 
 except the fruit of one tree, which he forbade them to eat, under 
 the penalty of becoming subject to death and other evils. 
 
 This precept, although an easy one, was not long complied 
 with by Adam and Eve. The devil, or fallen angel, whom 
 pride had made an enemy of God, being jealous of their happi- 
 ness, resolved to destroy it, by inducing them to transgress the 
 divine command. Under the form of a serpent, he addressed 
 
 * From the Book of Genesis, i. — ix. 
 
14 ANCIENT HISTORY. Taet L 
 
 Eve, as the weaker of the two, and suggested tj her that, if 
 they should eat of the forbidden, fruit, ''their eyes would be 
 opened, and they would be as gods, knowing good and evil." 
 Eve, seduced by the promises of the tempter, not only ate of 
 the fruit, but offered some to Adam, who, through a criminal 
 condescension for his wife, shared in her disobedience. Their 
 eyes were indeed opened, but in a manner quite contrary to their 
 expectation ; they saw the good which they had lost, and the 
 abyss of evils into which they had culpably fallen. 
 
 The Lord summoned them before him; and, after pronourtcing 
 Lis malediction against the serpent, the occasion of their fall, he 
 condemned the woman to bring forth children in sorrow, and to 
 be subject to man; and man himself to eat his bread in the 
 sweat of his brow, till his body should return into its original 
 dust. He then drove them from the earthly paradise, and 
 placed at the entrance an angel with a flaming sword, to prevent 
 their return. Thus did Adam and Eve lose, in a moment, both 
 for themselves and for their posterity, the state of primitive in- 
 nocence, and, besides bringing a train of spiritual evils into the 
 world, doomed themselves and their descendants to hard labor, 
 misery, disease and death. 
 
 God, however, did not leave our first parents without hope. 
 He promised to them, that of the woman would one day be born 
 a Saviour, who should crush the serpent's head, that is, destroy 
 the empire of the devil, rescue mankind from the slavery of 
 gin, and become, ''to all that obey him, the cause of eternal 
 Balvation.^'* 
 
 Adam had many children ; but the Holy Sciipture mentions 
 only three in particular, viz., Cain, Abel and Seth. Cain, per^ 
 ceiving that the sacrifices of Abel were more acceptable than 
 his own in the sight of God, and yielding to the influence of 
 jealousy and hatred, became his brother's murderer. In punish- 
 ment of this crime, he was condemned to be a fugitive and 
 vagabond upon the earth, and became the father of a posterity 
 wicked like himself. 
 
 On the contrary, piety was preserved among the descendants 
 of Seth, the third of the three brothers. When Adam died, 
 Seth succeeded him in the capacity of patriarch, and imitated 
 the virtue of Abel. His son Enos began to use solemnity in the 
 worship and invocation of God ; and Henoch, the sixth patriarch 
 after Adam, deserved for his eminent piety to be taken by God 
 from this world, and be reserved to come in the end of ages, 
 to prepare men for the second coming of Christ. The posterity 
 * Heb. V. 9. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 15 
 
 or Seth continued long in their adherence to virtue and religion, 
 and for that reason were called the sons of God ; whereas the 
 descendants of Cain, following in the footsteps of their father, 
 wore called the children of men. The former having, at length, 
 begun to contract marriages with the latter, were gradually per- 
 verted, and forgot their allegiance to their Creator. 
 
 The corruption infected all mankind, except Noe and his 
 family. Almighty God, to use the astonishing expression of Scrip- 
 ture, repented that he had created men, and resolved to destroy . 
 them by a general deluge, with the exception of the just Noe, 
 who had found grace before him. He therefore commanded this 
 holy patriarch to build an immense ark or vessel, the form and 
 dimensions of which he himself specified. Noe spent a hundred 
 years in its construction, and entered it with his three sons, 
 Sem, Cham and Japheth, his wife and the wives of his sons. 
 He also, in compliance with the divine command, took within 
 some animals of every kind of those which move in the air or 
 upon the earth. 
 
 God then caused an incessant rain to fall during forty days 
 and forty nights ; and the sea overflowed till it rose fifteen cubits 
 above the summit of the loftiest mountains. When the waters 
 began to subside, the ark rested upon Mount Ararat, in Armenia, 
 and Noe left it, having remained in it during a whole year. 
 
 His first care was to offer a solemn sacrifice to God, in thanks- 
 giving for his wonderful preservation from the general destruc- 
 tion of mankind. The Almighty accepted the sacrifice. He 
 blessed Noe and his children, promised them that the earth 
 would never again be wasted by a general flood, and set the rain- 
 bow in the clouds as a sign and pledge of his promise. 
 
 Immediately after the deluge, the duration of man's life began 
 to be much shorter. A multitude of causes, more or less con- 
 nected with this great catastrophe, greatly impaired the original 
 strength of his constitution, and the various alterations under- 
 gone by nature itself continually warned men how far, even in 
 regard to this visible world, the justice of God had been pro- 
 voked by their crimes. 
 
 Such was the beginning of the world ; most happy, at first ; 
 then a prey to countless evils ; but, viewed in reference to God, 
 always admirable. In the history of these extraordinary events, 
 we see men always under the ruling hand of their Maker, created 
 by his word, preserved by his goodness, governed by his wisdom, 
 punished by his justice, delivered by his mercy, and constantly 
 subject to his power.* 
 
 * See Bossuet's Discourse on Universal History, Part II, ch. 1. 
 
16 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part I 
 
 DISPERSION OP MEN AFTER THE DELUGE— BEGINNING OP 
 ALL CIVIL HISTORY.— B. c. 2247. 
 
 A NEW order of things had commenced. Noe with his family, 
 consisting of eight persons, had once more taken possession of 
 the earth lately covered with the waters of the deluge. They 
 began to cultivate those arts which are necessary for the support 
 of human life, and which had been known from the beginning 
 of the world, that is, agriculture, the pastoral art, and that of 
 procuring clothes and dwellings. Having established their resi- 
 dence in the fertile plains of Sennaar, they continued to live 
 together as members of one family, as long as their limited num- 
 ber and the unity of their language permitted. This situation 
 of mankind after the deluge lasted at least one hundred years. 
 
 When their number became so great that it was very difficult 
 for them to dwell any longer together, they unanimously resolved 
 to build a city and a tower of extraordinary height, so as to 
 render their names famous, before they should be scattered 
 abroad into all lands. They used for that purpose brick instead 
 of stones, and slime instead of mortar; and they appeared de- 
 termined fully to carry out their design. But this project, 
 inspired by vanity, highly displeased Almighty God. He con- 
 founded their language, and by thus preventing them from any 
 longer understanding each other, compelled them to abandon 
 their undertaking. This caused the place to be called Bahdj 
 that is, confusion, ^^ because there," says the Scripture,* "the 
 language of the whole earth was confounded ; and from thence 
 the Lord scattered them abroad (according to their kindreds and 
 tongues) upon the face of all countries." 
 
 As the various branches of Noe's family became more nume- 
 rous, they gradually reached and peopled the different parts of 
 the globe. Mountains and forests, rivers, and afterwards seas, 
 were crossed, and new dwellings continually rose on the face of 
 the earth. Many of these colonies, owing to peculiar difficul- 
 ties, fell into a state of profound ignorance and barbarism. 
 Others, on the contrary, especially such as settled in the vicinity 
 of the spot from which they had originally departed, laid the 
 foundation of well-organized societies. Shortly after the first 
 dispersion of men, we begin to see the polish of manners, the 
 building of towns and cities, the formation of political states, 
 the enactment of laws, and the introduction of new arts or the 
 improvement of those already known, together with the fruits 
 of commerce and industry. This is then the beginning of all 
 * Gen. xi, 1—9. 
 
D c. 2217. DISPERSION OF MEN. 17 
 
 civil history. There is, in fact, no auOientic record of early 
 times which docs not date the first origin of nations or civil 
 societies from this important epoch. 
 
 The Egyptians, the Chaldeans, the Indians, the Chinese and 
 others may have, in order to gratify their vanity, freely indulged 
 in the dreams of their imagination, and claimed an antiquity of 
 fcen thousand, thirty-six thousand, seventy thousand, and even 
 two or four hundred thousand years. These absurd pretensions^ 
 the offspring of ignorance or national pride, are not only destitute 
 of all proof, and contrary to the inspired and only certain record 
 of primitive times,* but are likewise opposed to each other, to 
 facts, and to every document worthy of credit. Many learned 
 critics, who have applied to the serious investigation of ancient 
 chronology, after separating authentic and well-connected histo- 
 rical traditions from false and spurious ones, have unanimously 
 come to the conclusion that the origin even of the most ancient 
 states cannot be traced farther than to a time when, according to 
 the chronology of Scripture, the earth had already been for a 
 long time inhabited. f 
 
 The case has been repeatedly proved to be the same with 
 regard to the astronomical monuments of early nations. The 
 Egyptian zodiacs, whose pretended antiquity was re-echoed by 
 infidels as irreconcilable with sacred history, have been found, 
 upon closer examination, to be scarcely as ancient as the begin- 
 ning of the Christian era. The Chinese calculations could not 
 have been made at an earlier period than the seventh or eighth 
 century before the coming of Christ ; the Indian tables are of a 
 still more recent and much later date ; and the famous observa- 
 tions of the Chaldeans, even admitting them to be perfectly 
 authentic, do not suppose a higher antiquity than the 3'ear B. c. 
 2233, which is nearly the date of the tower of Babel. It is 
 indeed probable that this tower, although left unfinished in con- 
 sequence of the confusion of tongues, served, under the beautiful 
 and serene sky of Chaldea, for the astronomical observations of 
 those who remained in the adjacent country. Thus the veracity 
 of Moses' narrative, instead of being impeached, is sustained by 
 the researches of true science, and by whatever is authentic in 
 the history of the primitive world. f 
 
 * The books of Moses, Genesis, etc. 
 
 f See Dr. Wiseman's Lectures on the Connection between Science and Re- 
 tealed Religion, led. vii and viii ; Duclot, Bible vengee, vol. i, Observation* 
 Priliminaires ; Goguet, De VOrigine des Lois, desArts et des Sciences, vol. iii. 
 Dissertation sur les Antiquiles des Babyloniens, des Egyptiens et des Chinois ; 
 Gerard, Lemons sur Vllistoire, vol. i, lettre ix ; Fi'eret, Memoins de VAca- 
 demie des Inscriptions^ vol. xviii — 4to, p. 294, et vol. xxxix — 12mo, p. 490 
 
 2« 
 
18 ANCIENT HIS rORY. Paet 1 
 
 Another circumstance connected witli the dispersion of men 
 must not be omitted. Notwithstanding their separation and itt^ 
 creased multitude, they always preserved many proofs of the 
 identity of their origin. Whatever shades of diiference were 
 introduced in the development of their mental powers, and in 
 the colour, strength and other external qualities of their bodies, 
 it was not difficult to account for these changes or apparent 
 diversities, by the difference of education, habits, manners, dress, 
 diet, country and climate, especially where they were under the 
 continual influence of a tropical sun. In other respects, there 
 always remained in them all the same essential organization, the 
 same propensities and feelings, the same internal and external 
 faculties, in a word, a multitude of indelible features manifestly 
 denoting the unity of the source from which all descended.* 
 
 The languages themselves, notwithstanding their surprising 
 variety, give ample testimony to the same important fact. Vast 
 and profound researches of latter times have shown, first, that all 
 the languages of the earth may be reduced to three great fami- 
 lies ; secondly, that these three, notwithstanding their wide dif- 
 ference, bear however so many signs of affinity to each other, 
 that they must have been originally united in one, from which 
 they drew those essential elements common to them all ;f and, 
 thirdly, that the separation was effected by some extrinsic and 
 sudden cause. All this perfectly agrees with every circumstance 
 mentioned by Moses in connection with the confusion of tongues 
 at the tower of Babel. 
 
 Hence it also happened that all the great events previous to 
 the dispersion of men, were preserved in the notice and recollec- 
 tion of the different nations which owed their immediate origin 
 to that separation. The creation of the universe, and particu- 
 larly of man; the division of time into weeks of seven days; the 
 golden age, or state of primitive innocence and happiness; the 
 iron age, or subsequent period of misery, disorder and crime; 
 the long life of the earliest generations ; the boldness and im- 
 piety of the giants; the justice of God displayed in the deluge; 
 the preservation of a just man and his family : in a word, all the 
 
 * For this and the following remarks, see again Dr.Wiseman, Duclot, 
 Gerard, in the works above cited, besides many other publications, to 
 which they themselves refer. 
 
 f This is what the ablest men in the study of languages now unaui- 
 xnously acknowledge. " It is," says Schlegel in one of his memoirs, 
 **my full impression, produced by the affinity of languages, that the 
 various tribes and families of the human race descend from one parent 
 Stock ; and my conclusion on this point will appear to every one the 
 more exact, as it is the more thoroughly examined." 
 
RISE OF THE EARLIEST STATES 19 
 
 important transactions which occurred before the confusion of 
 tongues, remained conspicuous in the remembrance of posterity, 
 and vestiges of this remembrance were left in the history, monu- 
 ments, writings and poetry, of almost all nations. Events, on the 
 contrary; which happened after this period, however remarkable 
 in themselves, were not universally known : a manifest proof of 
 the fact, that there no longer existed a general bond of commu- 
 nication between men, whereas they had before constituted but 
 one family, descending from one common parent. 
 
 RISE OF THE EARLIEST STATES. 
 
 BABYLONIANS, ASSYRIANS, PHENICIANS, &o. 
 
 The ancient world was therefore divided among the three sons 
 of Noe, Sem, Cham, Japheth, and their descendants. Cham's 
 family occupied Palestine, Egypt dnd other parts of Africa. The 
 posterity of Japheth peopled nearly all Europe, and the north 
 of Asia. Central Asia was occupied by the children of Sem.* 
 The names of these first founders of all the nations of the earth 
 were for a long time remembered and preserved in the countries 
 in which they originally settled. 
 
 Among the cities which they built, the most remarkable were 
 Babylon, Ninive and Sidon.f 
 
 Babylon J situated on the banks of the great river Euphrates, 
 was founded by Nemrod, a grandson of Cham; and Ninive^ on 
 the left bank of the Tigris, by Assur, a son of Sem, whence 
 came the name of Assyrians. We will speak, in another place, 
 at greater length, of these two famous cities, and of the extraor- 
 dinary degree of splendor and magnificence they subsequently 
 attained. 
 
 Sidon in Phenicia, on the eastern coast of the Mediterranean 
 sea, was probably built by Sidon, the eldest son of Chanaan, and 
 a great-grandson of Noe. On the same coast was also founded 
 the city of Tyre, a colony of Sidon, which it afterwards greatly 
 surpassed in celebrity, wealth and power. The inhabitants of 
 that country, confined in a narrow tract between the sea on the 
 one side and a ridge of mountains on the other, and finding in 
 the soil but few resources for their subsistence, directed their 
 attention to navigation and commerce. Their exertions, con- 
 
 * See Genesis, ch. x, which, independently qf the divine inspiration, 
 ie the moat admirable monument of ancient history and geography. 
 t Same ch. ver, 10, 11, 15 and 19. 
 
20 ANCIENT HISTORY. Past I 
 
 stantly aided by experience, were so successful, tliai tlicj passed 
 for the most skilful seamen and the most industrious merchanta 
 of the ancient world, nay for the very inventors of maritime trade. 
 
 Nor was their industry confined to commerce and navigation 
 Mankind was indebted to them for a variety of other useful in- 
 ventions or discoveries, for instance, of the purple, glass, weights 
 and measures, arithmetic, and perhaps of the art of writing, 
 •which is, however, ascribed by some to the Egyptians or the Assy- 
 rians. Cadmus, who, about the year b. c. 1519, carried the 
 alphabet into Greece, was a Phenician. 
 
 The book of Genesis mentions, not only other cities, but even 
 principalities and kingdoms founded in that remote period. 
 There were among others, the kings of Sodom and Gomorrha, 
 of Gerara and Salem, of Sennaar or Chaldea, and of the Elamites 
 or Persians. Most of these sovereigns were far from being pow- 
 erful monarchs, and frequently their jurisdiction did not extend 
 beyond the limits of one district or city ; a proof, however, that 
 a settled form of government was already known and adopted in 
 many countries. 
 
 Until men had considerably multiplied, they continued under 
 the authority of their fathers or chiefs of families, called patri- 
 archs, as Noe, Sem, Abraham, &c. But subsequently, diversity 
 of interests and the necessity of providing for the common security 
 and welfare, induced them to seek the powerful protection of one 
 person or more, possessed of the necessary qualifications and in- 
 vested with full authority for the discharge of so important a 
 trust. The remembrance and favorable idea which they had 
 of the patriarchal power, led them to imitate it in their political 
 organization, and in most cases to choose the monarchical form 
 of government. Hence we find in both sacred and profane writers, 
 that most of the nations of antiquity were monarchical, though 
 not despotic states. The despotic authority seems to have taken 
 its rise only with great and powerful empires, such as could not 
 exist from the beginning. 
 
 It is very probable that, towards the commencement of civil 
 societies, ambition and intrigue had little to do in the promotion 
 and accession of sovereigns. As far as may be gathered from the 
 earliest documents, they were persons who enjoyed a reputation 
 of beneficence and integrity, or who had previously rendered 
 great services to their fellow men by their prudence and courage. 
 Monarchs of this character were more inclined to preserve their 
 dominions in peace, than extend them by conquests.* Unfortu- 
 
 * "Principio reruni, gentium nationumque imperium penes reges 
 erat: (jnos ad fastigium Liujus majcstatis non amtitio popularis, sed 
 
RISE OF THE EARLIEST STATES. 21 
 
 "tcly, these pacific reigns were not of long duration. Disputes 
 and quarrels almost unavoidable between neighbors, jealousy 
 against a superior power, desire to enlarge one's dominions or to 
 acquire glory, restless and warlike inclinations, etc., gave rise to 
 different wars which could not be otherwise terminated than by 
 the entire defeat of the weaker party. The first advantages 
 gained over an enemy, while they flattered the ambition of the 
 conqueror, increased his resources, gave a new stimulus to his. 
 courage, and inspired him with a desire to subdue other coun- 
 tries. It was thus that small states gradually became powerful 
 kingdoms. 
 
 This was the case chiefly with the Assyrian and Babylonian 
 empires. Although Ninive and Babylon, their capitals, were at 
 no great distance from each other, they for a long time preserved 
 their respective independence. Each formed a state of moderate 
 extent. At length, the Assyrian monarchs availed themselves 
 of certain favorable circumstances to attack the Babylonians, 
 defeated them, and taking their sovereign prisoner, added the 
 kingdom of Babylon to that of Ninive. From that period, the 
 Assyrian empire acted a considerable part in the world, and en- 
 joyed a formidable power throughout all Upper Asia. Hence 
 several historians and critics* place its origin about the time of 
 the Trojan war, and think that, until the death of Sardanapalus, 
 it lasted no more than five hundred and twenty years ; whereas 
 others f allow it a duration of thirteen or fourteen centuries, 
 which is also very true, if we take into consideration its very 
 beginning and the whole period of its slow progress. Thus the 
 two opinions may be easily reconciled; the more so, as they both 
 seem equally to agree with the Scripture, which, although it 
 gives to the cities of Ninive and Babylon the remotest antiquity, 
 does not speak of the Assyrian empire as extensive and powerful 
 till a much later period. 
 
 In consequence of the still greater darkness in which the early 
 history of Arabia, India, China, and, with still greater reason, 
 America, is involved, we purposely omit the history of these 
 countries till the times of modern history, when they came in 
 contact with European nations. 
 
 spectata inter bonos moderatio provehebat Fines imperii tueri 
 
 magis, quam proferre, mos erat ; intra suam cuique patriam regna 
 finiebantur." — Justin, Hist. lib. i, cap 1. See likewise the judicious 
 remarks of English Univ. Hist., vol. i, pp. 314, 315. — RoUin's Ancient 
 Hist., vol. i, avant propos ; — and Goguet, Origine des Lois, etc. vol. i, b. L 
 Preliminary Observations. 
 
 * E. g. Herodotus, Usher, Bossuet, D. Calmet, etc. 
 
 f Ctesias, Justin, Diodorus Sic, Petavius, Rollin, Gerard, etc. 
 
22 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pabt^, 
 
 EGYrTIANS. 
 
 Egypt, on tlie contrary, claims for the present our undivided 
 attention. Among all the nations of remote and profane anti- 
 quity, the Egyptians were the most remarkable for the stability 
 of their government, the wisdom of their laws, and the high de- 
 gree of civilization and proficiency in the arts and sciences which 
 they attained. Whatever is to be said here of this celebrated 
 people and country, shall be placed under four separate heads. 
 The first head or section will treat of the fertility and monuments 
 of Egypt ; the second, of her civil and political history ; the 
 third, of the government, laws and manners of her inhabitants; 
 the fourth, of their religion, and of the origin and progress of 
 idolatry. 
 
 § I. FERTILITY AND MONUMENTS OF EGYPT. 
 
 For the fertility of its soil and the number of its monuments, 
 Egypt was almost without a rival. This fertility depended, as it 
 still depends, on the annual overflowings of the river Nile, which 
 traverses and waters the valley of Egypt in all its extent, from 
 the confines of Nubia in the south to the shores of the Mediter- 
 ranean sea in the north. These inundations are produced by the 
 heavy rains that fall in Upper Ethiopia during the summer sea- 
 son. The rivers of that country, pouring their swollen waters 
 into the Nile, cause it to overflow its banks, and, by covering 
 the lands on each side for several months, to fertilize them by 
 the alluvion which it deposits on their surface. When the 
 waters subside, a few months are sufficient to till the ground, 
 60W the grain, and reap an abundant harvest. Nay, the same 
 Boil will, in one year, yield three or four difl^erent kinds of fruit, 
 corn or vegetables. 
 
 To produce this wonderful effect on the land, the overflowing 
 of the Nile must reach a certain height. If it remains below 
 eighteen or nineteen feet, or if it exceeds thirty-one or thirty- 
 two, there is an equal danger of sterility and famine. The 
 favorable height is twenty-five or twenty-six feet. 
 
 In order to counteract these irregularities in the annual over- 
 flow of the Nile, Moeris, one of the first kings of Egypt, dug at 
 some distance from the river a deep and vast basin, connected 
 with it by a canal. This basin, or rather lake, received the 
 superabundant waters when the inundation was excessive, and 
 gave of its own abundance when the Nile had not swollen to the 
 desired height. 
 
EGYniANS. 23 
 
 Egypt wfis, moreover, intersected by a great number of other 
 canals, of a length and breadth proportioned to the situation and 
 wants of the lands. Through them the river bore fertility in 
 every direction } opened an easy communication between cities, 
 and even between the Mediterranean and the Red seas ; facili- 
 tated inland commerce as well as foreign trade; and finally 
 Bcrved as a barrier against the attacks of an enemy : thus afford- 
 ing, at the same time, nourishment and protection to Egypt. 
 The lands were left to be occupied by it for a season; but the 
 towns, situated on more elevated ground, stood like islands in 
 the midst of the waiters, and seemed to look down with joy on 
 the plains overflowed and enriched by the Nile. 
 
 Even at the present time, according to many grave authors,* 
 no scenery surpasses in beauty that of Egypt at two seasons of 
 the year In the month of July or August, a spectator from 
 the summit of a mountain or the top of one of the pyramids, 
 beholds a vast inland sea, in which several towns and villages 
 appear, with several causeways leading from place to place, the 
 whole intersected with groves and fruit-trees forming a delightful 
 prospect ; in the distance he beholds woods and mountains, ter- 
 minating the most beautiful horizon that can be imagined. The 
 scene is changed in the months of January and February. The 
 whole country then appears to be one continued and splendid 
 meadow, whose verdure enamelled with flowers charms the 
 eye. The spectator beholds, on every side, flocks and herds 
 scattered through the plain, with numbers of husbandmen and 
 gardeners busy at their respective occupations. The air also is 
 then perfumed by the great quantity of blossoms on the orange, 
 lemon, and other trees ; and is so pure .that a more wholesome 
 or agreeable climate could hardly be found in the world : so that 
 nature, which, at that season of the year, is in other regions 
 apparently lifeless, seems to live only in this delightful abode. 
 
 If all this be true of Egypt at the present day, how magnifi 
 cent a spectacle it must have formerly presented, when it con- 
 tained, according to some historians, twenty thousand villages 
 and cities, and was covered with monuments of every description ! 
 
 The principal monuments were : 1. The obelisks, ov quadran- 
 gular pyramids hewed out of a single block of granite, raised 
 perpendicularly, and covered with inscriptions and hieroglyphic 
 or mysterious symbols. Some of those obelisks were one hun- 
 dred and fifty, or even two hundred feet high, and are still one 
 of the chief ornaments of Rome, whither they were transported 
 by sea under the emperors. 
 * £!n(jil. Univ. Hist. vol. ii, p. 20; Rollin's Ancient History, vol. i, p. 45. 
 
24 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part I. 
 
 2. The pyramids are still more lofty and astonishing struc- 
 tures. Three of them deserved to be reckoned among the seven 
 wonders of the world,* and their enormous bulk and strength 
 enabled them to triumph over time and the inroads of barbarians. 
 The largest of the three forms a perfect square, each side of 
 which measures about seven hundred feet at the base. Its 
 perpendicular height is five hundred feet; and its summit, which 
 from below seems to be nothing more than a sharp point, is 
 however a square platform measuring nearly twenty feet on each 
 side. This amazing structure is composed of stones of extraor- 
 dinary size, many of them being not less than thirty feet long, 
 three feet wide and four feet high. According to Herodotus, the 
 building of this pyramid occupied a hundred thousand workmen 
 at the same time, and even ' more, according to Diodorus and 
 Pliny. They were succeeded, at the end of three months, by an 
 equal number, and so on in succession. It took thirty years to 
 complete the stupendous work, and the cost of the single item 
 of vegetables furnished to the workmen amounted to sixteen 
 hundred talents, or nearly one million seven hundred thousand 
 dollars; from which we may conjecture how great must have 
 been the total expense of the structure. 
 
 3. Next to the pyramids, the lahyrintli of Egypt deserves to 
 be mentioned as one of the most considerable and extraordinary 
 works ever contrived and executed by men. If we give credit 
 to Herodotus, who had seen it, it surpassed the pyramids them- 
 selves. 
 
 This edifice comprised within the same enclosure three thou- 
 sand rooms, twelve of which were so beautiful and magnificent 
 as to be justly called palaces. Of the three thousand apart- 
 ments, fifteen hundred were above, and fifteen hundred under 
 ground. They all indeed communicated with one another, but 
 by such a complication of circuitous passages, that in order to 
 avoid being lost in them, it was absolutely necessary to have a 
 skilful guide. All the parts of the edifice, the ceilings and the 
 walls, were of white marble embellished with a variety of carv- 
 ings, and the twelve palaces just spoken of were supported by 
 pillars of the same material. Nothing now remains of this mag- 
 nificent building. 
 
 4. Among the splendid monuments of ancient Egypt, may be 
 also reckoned the Mausoleum of Osymandias, one of its kings. It 
 
 * The other reputed wonders of the ancient world, were : the Pharos 
 of Alexandria, in Lower Egypt ; the Colossus of Rhodes ; the Tomb of 
 Mausolus, king of Caria ; the Temple of Diana in Ephesus ; the Statue 
 of Jupiter Olympian, and the Labyrinth of Crete. 
 
EGYPTIANS. 25 
 
 was encompassed with a circle of gold, having in breadth one 
 cubit (or a foot and about eight or ten inches), and in circum- 
 ference, three hundred and sixty-five cubits, on every one of 
 which were marked the rising and setting of the sun, of the 
 moon, and of the constellations. So far back as this remote 
 antiquity, the Egyptians divided the year into twelve months^ 
 consisting each of thirty days; and at the end of the twelfth 
 month, they added five days to complete the total number of 
 three hundred and sixty-five, very nearly the whole of the solar 
 year : a circumstance which alone is enough to show the great 
 progress that they had already made in astronomy. At the 
 sight of this costly and superb monument, the beholder knew 
 not which most to admire, the costly nature of the materials, or 
 the skill and genius of the artists. It was carried away by 
 Cambyses, king of Persia, when he conquered Egypt. 
 
 5. The city of Thebes, in Upper Egypt, was by itself, its 
 extent and its magnificence, a world of wonders. We may, it is 
 true, suspect exaggeration in the statement of some ancient 
 writers, that it had a hundred gates and could send forth through 
 each of them, and at the same time, two hundred chariots with 
 ten thousand combatants ; a number which would suppose four 
 or five millions of inhabitants. But no one can question the 
 detailed and impartial account of several modern travellers, who 
 have visited the spot once occupied by Thebes. The ruins with 
 which it is covered are so stately, and exhibit to the astonished 
 beholder so prodigious a variety of gigantic statues, columns, 
 obelisks and porticoes, that they alone may suffice to give the 
 highest idea of the splendor, glory and riches of the ancient 
 Egyptian monarchy. 
 
 The various monuments which have been just mentioned, 
 were erected at different times and by different princes. Wc 
 will now give a brief history of the principal among those 
 ancient Egyptian kings, as far as the obscurity of so remote a 
 period will permit. 
 
 § II. KINGS OF EGYPT 
 
 ^'A' 
 
 Males or Mesraim, towards the year B. C. 2200. — AA'hcn the 
 dispersion of men took place, Cham, one of the three sons of 
 Noe, settled with his family in Egypt and the neigliboring coun- 
 tries, where, after his death, he received divine honors, under 
 the name of Jupiter Ammon. Mesraim or Menes, his son, 
 founded, the kingdom of Egypt, and was the first sovereign 
 of that country. Hence Egypt, in the Hebrew text of Scrip- 
 
 3 
 
2(5 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part I. 
 
 turc. is commonly called Mesraim; and sometimes the land of 
 Cham. 
 
 Busiris. Mesraim, after a short interval, was succeeded by 
 Busiris, ^ho built the famous city of Thebes, and surrounded it 
 with strong walls, to protect it against the attacks of the Ethio- 
 pians. 
 
 Moerisj who seems to have reigned a little before Abraham's 
 time, that is, about the year b. c. 2000, immortalized himself by 
 the construction of the celebrated lake which bears his name. 
 
 Osymandias, (believed by some to have reigned at a later 
 period, and to have been one of the successors of Sesostris). It 
 is related of him that, with an army of four hundred thousand 
 foot and twenty thousand horse, he waged a successful war 
 against the Bactrians, a people of Asia. Not less conspicuous 
 for his civil than for his military abilities, he embellished Thebes 
 with a variety of splendid monuments, among others, with a 
 magnificent library, the first recorded in history, and his own 
 mausoleum, which has been already described. 
 
 Uchoris, whose date is likewise uncertain, built or at least 
 considerably enlarged the city of Memphis, in that part of Middle 
 Egypt where the Nile divides itself into several branches. Besides 
 extending it to nearly twenty miles in circumference, he raised, 
 on the southern side, a very high mole, and built on the right 
 and left strong causeways, to secure the town both against the 
 overflowings of the river and the attacks of invaders. A city so 
 well fortified and so advantageously situated soon became the 
 usual residence of the Egyptian kings. It continued in the pos- 
 session of this honor, until Alexandria was founded by Alexander 
 the Great. 
 
 Egypt had been so far governed by its native princes, when 
 it passed for a time under the sway of foreign kings, usually 
 called (in profane history) Sheplierd-Jcwgs. The history of this 
 foreign dynasty of sovereigns is involved in the greatest obscu- 
 rity, both as to their origin and to the duration of their powei 
 until their final expulsion. This, however, appears certain, that 
 they never occupied Upper Egypt, and that the inhabitants of 
 Thebais not only preserved their independence, but even suc- 
 ceeded at length in expelling those foreigners from all Egypt. 
 
 A much more authentic account of this part of Egyptian history 
 is found in the corresponding part of Scripture. During the 
 interval which elapsed between the years B. c. 1900 and 1500, 
 there reigned in Egypt a long series of monarchs designated by 
 the common name of Pharaos. It was under this dynasty that 
 Ihe Israelites, or chosen people of God, obtained an advantageous 
 
EGYPTIANS. 27 
 
 Bcttlomcnt ill the best part of that kingdom. Being at first 
 highly favored, they afterwards experienced a cruel perseoutioD; 
 until the Almighty was pleased to deliver them from their 
 bondage by unheard-of prodigieS; through the ministry of 
 Moses. 
 
 Shortly after, and probably during the forty years' sojourn 
 of the Israelites in the desert, the Egyptian sceptre was wielded 
 by Sesostris, whom historians represent not only as one of the 
 most powerful kings that ever reigned over Egypt, but even as 
 one of the greatest conquerors of antiquity. His father, called 
 Amenophis, seemed to have a presentiment of the future great- 
 ness of his son, and omitted nothing that might be conducive 
 to it. 
 
 He ordered all the male children who were born on the same 
 day with Sesostris, to be brought to the court. Here they were 
 raised as if they had been his own children, receiving the sama 
 attention as the young prince himself, with whom they always 
 remained. The chief part of their education consisted in training 
 them, from their infancy, to a hard and laborious life, in order 
 that they might one day be able easily to bear the fatigues of war. 
 They were never permitted to take their meals, till they had 
 gone a considerable distance on foot or on horseback. Hunting 
 was their usual exercise; and when they had grown sufficiently 
 strong for more violent exertions, they were made to attend 
 several military expeditions against the neighboring tribes. Just 
 at this juncture, Amenophis died, leaving his son well pre- 
 pared to attempt with success the greatest and most arduous 
 enterprises. 
 
 Sesostris, having ascended the throne, thought of nothing less 
 than the conquest of the whole world. However, before leaving 
 his kingdom, he endeavored with great care to provide for its 
 interior tranquillity, and particularly to win the aflfection of his 
 subjects by his equity, affability and beneficence. He divided 
 the whole country into thirty-six provinces, and intrusted the 
 government of them to persons of undoubted uprightness and 
 fidelity. 
 
 In the meanwhile, he was making adequate preparations for 
 the execution of his vast designs. Pie assembled troops, and 
 appointed over them able and brave officers, such as the young 
 men whom his father had caused to be educated with him, and 
 whose number amounted, it is said, to seventeen hundred. His 
 whole army consisted of six hundred thousand infantry and 
 twenty -four thousand cavalry, besides twenty- seven thousand 
 chariots armed for war. 
 
28 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part I. 
 
 He began by subduing Ethiopia, a country situated at tho 
 south of Egypt. He rendered it tributary, and compelled the 
 •.nhabitants to pay him every year a certain quantity of ivory 
 ind gold. 
 
 AVith a fleet of three or four hundred vessels, he conquered 
 various islands and maritime cities or provinces contiguous to 
 the Arabian gulph, and along the shores of the Indian Ocean. 
 His conquests by land were still more considerable. Placing 
 himself at the head of his troops, he overran Asia with astonish- 
 ing rapidity, and advanced farther into Eastern India than even 
 Hercules or Alexander the Great at a subsequent period. To- 
 wards the north, the Scythians were likewise subdued by him, 
 as well as Armenia and Cappadocia. Near the Euxine sea, in 
 the ancient kingdom of Colchos, he left a colony which preserved 
 the Egyptian manners long after its foundation ; various monu- 
 ments of his victories also remained in Asia Minor, where, after 
 the lapse of many centuries, they were seen by Herodotus. In 
 several countries there were found columns with the following 
 bombastic inscription: ^'Sesostris, king of kings and lord of 
 lords, subdued this country by the power of his arms.'^ Pillars 
 of this kind had been erected even in Thrace; Sesostris had 
 penetrated as far as the Tanais; and his empire extended from 
 the Ganges to the Danube. 
 
 Want of provisions prevented him from advancing farther inta 
 Europe. This prince did not seek, like other conquerors, td 
 maintain his power in the countries he had subdued, but con- 
 tenting himself with having once taken possession of them, and 
 having overrun the world during the space of nine years, he in 
 the end appeared satisfied with the ancient limits of Egypt; nor 
 do we find in history any clear vestige of this new empire, whether 
 under himself or his successors. 
 
 Sesostris returned to his kingdom, loaded with spoils and 
 crowned with glory; if indeed glory consists in ravaging the 
 earth, depopulating provinces, and reducing an infinite number 
 of persons to misery and distress. He spent the remainder of 
 his life in the peaceful government of his people. There were 
 still extant, under the first Roman emperors, monuments that 
 testified the high degree of splendor and opulence to which he 
 had raised his kingdom. Having become blind in his old age, 
 this great conqueror of numberless nations had not the courage 
 to conquer himself, and to bear that infirmity with patience; he is 
 believed to have put an end to his own life, after a brilliant rcigu 
 of thirty-three years. 
 
 Little will be said about the successors of Sesostris, most of 
 
EGYPTIANS. 29 
 
 irhom 'lid nothing very remarkable." Moreover, the history of 
 Egypt will henceforth be found usually blended with that of the 
 Israelites, the Assyrians and the Persians, till the destructiou 
 of her national independence. 
 
 § III. GOVERNMENT, LAWS AND MANNERS OF THE ANCIENT 
 EGYPTIANS. 
 
 Egipt was, from the beginning, governed by kings. The 
 crown was hereditary, but the sovereign was under the control 
 of the law, as well as the least of his subjects; there existed a 
 variety of regulations for the employment of his time, the order 
 of his actions, and even the quantity and quality of the aliments 
 to be served up at his table. Every day, during the public wor- 
 ship at which he had to attend, he was put in mind of his duties. 
 The high-priest exhorted him to the practice of all royal virtues, 
 pronounced maledictions against wicked counsellors, and closed 
 the ceremony by the recital of the best moral maxims, and of 
 such parts of history as could be of the greatest service to the 
 monarch for the right government of his people. 
 
 The chief obligation and usual function of the sovereign, was 
 to administer justice to his subjects. The trial and decision of 
 cases which could not easily be brought before his tribunal, were 
 committed to a court of thirty judges taken from the three prin- 
 cipal cities of the kingdom, viz. : Memphis, Heliopolis and 
 Thebes. The most upright citizens were selected to discharge 
 this important function, and placed under the presidency of that 
 one of their own number who enjoyed the highest reputation 
 for learning and integrity. They received suitable salaries from 
 the king, in order that, being freed from domestic cares, they 
 might spend their whole time in promoting the execution of the 
 laws, and render to every one more impartial justice. 
 
 This select assembly, to avoid prejudice, treated and examined 
 affairs in writing. They feared nothing so much as a false elo- 
 quence, which moves to excess the feelings of the heart by 
 glowing expressions, and dazzles the mind by artful sophisms; 
 the truth could not be presented to them with too much plain- 
 ness, since it was to be the only rule of their judgments. As 
 an emblem of that truth, the president of the court wore a collar 
 of gold set with precious stones, at which hung a figure without 
 eyes. He touched with it the person whose claims had been 
 judged valid, and this was the usual manner of passing sentence. 
 
 The civil laws of the Egyptians, enacted at different times of 
 theii monarchy, commonly evinced a great spirit of wisdom 
 
 3* 
 
 ■ 
 
80 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part I. 
 
 The population was divided into three classeSj priests^ warriow 
 and people. The two jSrst were the most respected; still, the 
 last, consisting of husbandmen and mechanics, enjoyed due 
 regard and consideration, and agriculture especially was held in 
 high esteem, as an inexhaustible source of public prosperity. 
 Professions, as well as the royal dignity and power, were heredi- 
 tary, and invariably passed from fathers to sons. No citizens 
 were allowed to lead a useless life, but every individual was 
 obliged to declare before the magistrates his name, his residence, 
 and his profession. 
 
 The criminal code of the Egyptian nation was plain and pre- 
 cise. Voluntary murder, though committed only on a slave, 
 was punished with death, as also perjury and a culpable refusal 
 to defend a person attacked by assassins. False and slanderous 
 accusers underwent the same chastisement which would have 
 been inflicted on the accused person, if found guilty. 
 
 Those who made false coins, or used false measures, had both 
 hands cut off. Soldiers who deserted their standard or otherwise 
 failed in their duty, were punished with degradation ; but they 
 could redeem their honor by greater courage and better conduct. 
 Great infamy was likewise attached to insolvency. No one was 
 allowed to solicit and obtain a loan, unless by delivering his 
 father's embalmed body as a pawn to the creditor; not to redeem 
 it was considered infamous and a sort of impiety, which deprived 
 the person that died without fulfilling this obligation, of tha 
 usual honors of burial. 
 
 Every Egyptian, from the monarch to the private individual, 
 underwent after his death a solemn and most extraordinary judg- 
 ment. A public accuser was heard. If proof was adduced that 
 the conduct of the deceased had been wicked, his memory was 
 condemned, and they interred him without honor. But, if the 
 judgment proved favorable to him, his encomium was publicly 
 delivered, and the body carefully embalmed and returned to his 
 family and relations, who placed it in an erect posture, in a niche 
 prepared for the purpose. The bodies thus embalmed are called 
 in history Egyptian mummies; many of them still exist, being 
 perhaps some thousand years old. 
 
 From what has been said, we may gather the chief moral quali- 
 ties of the ancient Egyptians. They manifested great zeal for 
 the public good, a relish for a serious manner of life, gravity 
 of deportment, respect towards persons of an advanced age, and 
 gi-atitude for benefits received. The chief trait, perhaps, in their 
 national character was that they imbibed, from their youth, a 
 deep spirit of reverence and submission for the civil and moral 
 
EGYPTIANS. 81 
 
 laws of their country; hence very few nations can be found who 
 preserved their social manners and customs as long as the 
 Egyptians did, throughout the various dynasties of their native 
 sovereigns. 
 
 As to their proficiency in the arts and sciences, it everywhere 
 shone forth in the variety and magnificence of their public monu- 
 ments. We wiil merely add that Egypt was considered by other 
 nations as the best school of learning and wisdom; Greece, in 
 particular, was so fully persuaded of this, that her greatest 
 geniuses, such as Homer, Pythagoras, Herodotus, Plato, Solon, 
 Lycurgus, and others, went purposely to Egypt, and dwelt there 
 for a time, in order to improve themselves in the different 
 branches of knowledge. The Scripture itself gives a remarkable 
 testimony in behalf of this celebrated nation, by saying that 
 "Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians; and 
 he was powerful in his words and in his deeds."* 
 
 § TV. RELIGION OF TIIK EGYPTIANS — ORIGIN, PROGRESS, AND 
 EXTENT OF IDOLATRY. 
 
 But Egypt did not possess, on the subject of religion, the 
 wisdom which she displayed in political matters, civil laws, and 
 the arts and sciences; on the contrary, no nation was ever so 
 blind and superstitious as the Egyptian people. They not only 
 admitted the absurdities of Polytheism, adoring the sun and 
 moon under the names of Osiris and Isis, but they also reckoned 
 among their gods a great variety of animals; for instance, the 
 ox, as being the emblem of husbandry ; the dog, as the guardian 
 of houses and flocks ; the cat, as the destroyer of rats, with which 
 the country was filled; the ibis, a kind of stork, and the enemy 
 of serpents; the ichneumon, a sort of lizard, which waged a ter- 
 rible war against the monstrous crocodile, etc. Even noxious 
 animals, owing to the terror which they inspired, received divine 
 honors from this deluded people. The very plants and vege- 
 tables, onions and leeks for instance, partook of these honors; 
 which made the satiric poet ironically exclaim : 
 
 sanctas gentes, quibus hiec nascuntur in hortis numina !f 
 
 Of all the animals in which a deity was thought to reside, the 
 most renowned was the ox called Apis or Onuphis. To this 
 pretended god magnificent temples were erected. Extraordinary 
 
 • Acts vii, 22. 
 
 f sanctimonious nations, whose gods grow in their gardens! — 
 Juvenal, Sat. xv V 10. 
 
82 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pai?t I. 
 
 honors were bestowed on him during his life, and still greater 
 ones after his death, which was for the Egyptians a subject of 
 general mourning; and his obsequies were solemnized with a 
 degree of pomp almost incredible. The next care was to provide 
 a successor to the deceased deity. He was to be recognised by 
 certain signs, which distinguished him from every other animal 
 of his kind, viz. : a white spot on his forehead, -the figure of an 
 eagle on his back, and upon his tongue that of a beetle. As 
 soon as he was found, mourning gave place to exultation, and 
 nothing was heard in all parts of Egypt but festivity and rejoic- 
 ing. The new god was led to Memphis, and there, with a great 
 number of ceremonies, put in possession of his dignity.* 
 
 Although the Egyptians agreed as to the substance of this 
 gross idolatry, which made them bow down in adoration before 
 beasts, they did not all agree as to the particular objects of their 
 worship. Whilst some revered one kind of animals as gods, 
 their neighbors held the same animals in abomination ; a cir- 
 cumstance which gave rise to many civil wars between the dif- 
 ferent cities. Their zeal for the honor of their respective gods 
 was truly astonishing; it was deemed a crime punishable with 
 death, to have killed, even involuntarily, a cat or an ibis. 
 Diodorus, the historian, relates an incident to which he himself 
 was an eye-witness, during his stay in Egypt. A Roman once 
 inadvertently killed a cat; the exasperated populace ran to his 
 house, and neither the authority of the king, who had sent a 
 body of the royal guard, nor the high respect generally enter- 
 tained for the lloman name, could rescue the unfortunate indi- 
 vidual from their fury. Such was the reverence which the 
 Egyptians bore to those animals, that, in a time of extreme 
 famine, they chose to eat one another, rather than feed upon the 
 flesh of their imaginary deities. 
 
 Thus this polished and enlightened nation became the votaries 
 of the most ridiculous superstition. Nor was the evil confined 
 to Egypt. In proportion as the various branches of the human 
 family were more remote from their origin, the more they forgot 
 their Creator, and, with the single exception of the Hebrew 
 people, adopted the deplorable errors and practices of idolatry. 
 The Babylonians had their Mse god Bel us; the Phenicians and 
 
 * For any one acquainted with the history of the Bible, it is easy to 
 rcccgnise the imitation of the Egyptian god Apis, in the golden calf 
 cast and worshipped by the Israelites in the desert, Exod. xxxii, 4, 6 ; 
 and in the two golden calves afterwards set up for adoration by the 
 impious king Jeroboam, at the two extremities of the kingdom of 
 Tarael, 3 Kings xii, i!8- 30. 
 
ISRAELITES. 83 
 
 Chanaanitcs, their Asiartlie and their Moloch or Saturn; in later 
 times, the Greeks and Romans had their Jupiter, and a vast 
 number of other pretended deities. Not only the temples, hut 
 also the houses, the cities, the country, the air, the forests, etc. 
 were supposed to be filled with them. "Every thing was {held 
 as) god, except God himself; and the universe, which the 
 Almighty had created for the manifestation of his power, seemed 
 to have been changed into a temple of idols. ^'* 
 
 Men were not even satisfied with worshipping the creature 
 instead of the Creator, the sun, the moon, and the stars, as well 
 as heroes and benefactors; they went so far as to deify, under 
 the disguise of various names, their very vices and passions. 
 They so utterly lost sight of the true God that they thought 
 they could make gods for themselves, cause a deity, the offspring 
 of their imagination, to reside in vain idols, and pay divine 
 honors to the works of their hands.")" These honors frequently 
 consisted in human sacrifices, degrading actions, impure rites, 
 and other excesses, which everywhere showed how very low 
 man had fallen beneath the dignity of his first origin. 
 
 This great evil daily made an alarming progress. Lest it 
 should at last infect all mankind, the Almighty determined, in 
 the decrees of his eternal wisdom, to set apart a whole people, 
 among whom the true worship and doctrines of religion might 
 be preserved, until the coming of the great Redeemer of the 
 world and the beginning of his church. 
 
 I 
 
 BARRIER OPPOSED TO IDOLATRY. 
 HEBREWS OR ISRAELITES 
 
 Abraham, a descendant of Sem, was the father of this chosen 
 people. J The Lord called him from the place of his birth, 
 Chaldea, to the land of Chanaan or Palestine, where he intended 
 to establish at first the true religion together with the posterity of 
 this holy patriarch. Abraham readily obeyed the divine calk 
 Although possessed of immense riches, he always preserved the 
 
 * Bossuet, Discourse on Univ. Hist, part ii, ch. 3. 
 
 f See Psalm cxlii ; Isa. xlii and xliv ; Dan. v, 4, and xiv, 5, 23 ; 
 3 Reg. xii, 28, 29, etc. 
 
 X A particular and detailed account of what concerns the Israelites, 
 properly belongs to Sacred History, and therefore does not come within 
 the scope of the present -work. Yet, since they also were a nation, and 
 their history is often very closely interwoven with that of their neigh- 
 bors, Egyptians, Assyrians, etc., mention will be made of them, whtn 
 required by the nature, importance or connection of events. 
 
84 ANCIENT HISTOPtf. Part L 
 
 simplicity of ancient manners, and led, with his ftimily, a pas- 
 toral life united with a certain magnificence, which he displayed 
 chiefly in exercising hospitality towards strangers. He had the 
 honor to receive and treat as guests, heavenly messengers under 
 a human shape. The angels acquainted him with the designs 
 of Grod upon his descendants and upon himself; he believed them 
 with unshaken faith, and showed in all things his piety and sub- 
 mission to the divine will. 
 
 Abraham was succeeded by Isaac, his son, and Jacob, his 
 grandson, the faithful imitators of his virtues and pastoral life. 
 The Almighty reiterated in their behalf the promises which he 
 had made to their pious parent, and was their constant protector. 
 Jacob, moreover, received from an angel the name of Israel , 
 whence his descendants, previously called Hebrews, were like- 
 wise called Israelites. He had twelve sons, who became the 
 fathers of the twelve tribes of Israel, and the most remarkable 
 of whom were Juda, the ancestor, according to the flesh, of the 
 promised Messiah; Levi, from whose tribe the priests and other 
 ministers of sacred things were to be chosen; and Joseph, so 
 well known for his innocence and purity of life, his misfor- 
 tunes caused by the jealousy of his brothers, the special protec- 
 tion of God over him, and his subsequent elevation to the 
 summit of power among the Egyptians, whose favors he also 
 conciliated for his family. 
 
 It was by this series of wonderful events, that Divine Provi- 
 dence brought about the settlement of the Israelites in Lower 
 Egypt. Shortly after the death of Joseph, they became exceed- 
 ingly numerous. This provoked the jealousy and fears of tho 
 Egyptians, particularly of their monarch s, and the Hebrews were 
 subjected to a persecution equally inhuman and unjust, till 
 Elcaveri, moved by their miseries, gave them a deliverer in the 
 person of Moses. This great man awed nature itself by the 
 splendid prodigies of which he was the instrument in behalf of 
 a cruelly oppressed people. The Hebrews were at length, in 
 compliance with his earnest request, permitted to depart; and 
 their miraculous escape through the Red Sea, which opened to' 
 leave them a free passage, whilst it swallowed up in its waves 
 the Egyptians who pursued them, completed their happy dili- 
 verance, B. c. 1491. 
 
 Fifty days after the departure of the Israelites from Egypt, 
 Almighty God gave them his written law through the ministry 
 of the same Moses ^ for which reason, it is also called the Mosaic 
 Jaw. This great event was followed by their residence during 
 forty years in the deserts of Arabia, and by a series of painful 
 
GRECIAN STATES. 8& 
 
 wanderings to wliicli they were coiiJomncd m puniiilimcnt of 
 their repeated revolts, obstinacy and ingratitude. At the expira- 
 tion of tkis term, they arrived in sight of the hind of promise. 
 Thoy were at hist put in possession of it by Josue, the worthy 
 sui tessor of Moses both as to the government of the people, and 
 \\\c prodigious power over nature with which God had likewieo 
 invested him for the execution of his designs. 
 
 After the death of Josue, and during the space of more than 
 tliree hundred years, the Israelites were commonly governed by 
 judges, or chiefs established to rule them in the name and by 
 the authority of God, whether, as was commonly the case, i.hey 
 Wi re expressly appointed by the Lord himself, or, as it some- 
 times happened, were chosen by the people. The most illus- 
 trious of these judges were Gedeon, Jephte, Samson and Samuel, 
 by whom the Hebrews were successively delivered from the 
 oppression of their enemies, the Madianites, the Ammonites and 
 the Philistines. 
 
 It was during the government of Jephte, that the Greeks and 
 Trojans carried on the obstinate struggle, which terminated in 
 the entire destruction of Troy. In order to have a correct idea 
 of this event, it is necessary to know the state of the Greeks and 
 the Trojans before that period 
 
 RISE AxNTD PROGEESS OF THE GRECIAN STATES: 
 
 KINGDOM OF TROY. 
 
 Javan or Ion, one of the sons of Japhet and grandson of 
 Noe, is to be considered as the common father of all those tribes 
 that went under the general denomination of Greeks. For, 
 although he has been considered by some as the father only of 
 the lonians properly so called, who were but one particular 
 nation of Greece; yet the Hebrews, Chaldeans, Arabians, and 
 others, give no other appellation to the whole body of Grecian 
 states than that of lonians.* For this reason Alexander the 
 Great, in the prophecy of Daniel, is mentioned under the name 
 of King of Javan, that is, of the Greeks.f 
 
 Javan had four sons, Elisa, Tharsis, Cetthim and Dodanira, 
 who became the heads of the chief Grecian families. Their 
 names were for a long time preserved in various parts of the 
 
 * See U?7(jl. Univ. ITht. vol. ix, pp. 5, 6. — Rollin's AncieU Ffistfry, 
 fol. ii, pp. 437— 440 j~Gerard, Lcgojis sur VHistoire, vol. i, pp 203—207 
 f Dan. \iii, 21. 
 
 4- 
 
jQ ANCIENT HISTORY. Part I 
 
 couutry. But when the original tribes were cither subdivided, 
 or blended with new settlers, or driven away and succeeded by 
 an enemy, those of more recent origin adopted various appella- 
 tions, according to the names of their most renowned sovereigns 
 or founders of their dynasties. Such were the denominations of 
 Pelasgi, Hellenes, Danai, Graii or Gra3ci, Argives, Dorians, 
 lonians proper, ^olians, Acha3ans, etc. 
 
 Nothing is more intricate and obscure than the early history 
 of those petty original tribes, which afterwards became so con- 
 spicuous among all nations of the earth, for the glory of their 
 arms, the refinement of their manners, and the high degree of 
 perfection which they attained in the arts, sciences and polite 
 literature. What we know with greatest certainty concerning 
 the primitive inhabitants of Greece is, that they lived a wretched 
 and miserable life, warring against each other, wandering in 
 forests, and feeding, like brutes, upon roots and acorns. The 
 whole country, in that infant state, was one continued scene of 
 disturbances and revolutions. As the people had no settled 
 government, and there existed no common authority to enact 
 laws and enforce their execution, every thing was determined by 
 mere physical force. The strongest invaded the lands of their 
 neighbors which they thought more fertile and productive, and 
 dispossessed the lawful owners, who were thus obliged to seek 
 new settlements in other countries. 
 
 It is, however, probable that the weakest tribes soon perceived 
 the necessity of living together, or at least of assisting each other, 
 the better to protect themselves against violence and oppression. 
 But the mere fact of an alliance based on a defensive treaty was 
 not sufficient to civilize a people whose moral condition was in 
 the highest degree deplorable. It was reserved to Phenicia and 
 Egypt to produce this desirable effect. Both these nations, by 
 the colonies which they sent into Greece, contributed most to 
 spread the advantages of social life among its early inhabitants 
 The former taught them writing, navigation and commerce; the 
 latter instructed them in the arts and sciences, made them adopi 
 •i regular form of government, subjected, them to laws, and 
 founded many of the earliest cities and kingdoms of Greece. 
 
 The most conspicuous among these ancient states were those 
 of Sicyon, B. c. about 2000; Argos, b. c. 1856; Athens, 1582; 
 Thebes, 1519; Laceda^mon or Sparta, 1516; and Corinth, 
 137'6. The kingdom of Macedon was of much more recent date, 
 although it had already lasted several centuries when Philip and 
 Alexander the Great raised it to the highest pitch of power and 
 glory. That of Thesr^ly derived its origin frcm Deucalion, 
 
GRECIAJT STATES. »7 
 
 (luring whose reign there happened, about the year li. c. 1500, 
 u great inundation, which many profane writers have confounded 
 with the universal deluge described by Moses. 
 
 The first Grecian states were independent, and had no com- 
 mon tie, no common centre of unity in their government. This 
 might have been a great hindrance to their progress in civiliza- 
 tion, or a subject of temptation for some powerful neighbor to 
 attack and subdue them successively; but the evil was remedied 
 by a man of great prudence and genius. Amphictyon, a king 
 of Athens, according to some, — but according to many others, a 
 king of Thessaly, — conceived the happy idea of forming one 
 mighty nation out of so many small states, without altering any 
 thing in the political constitution of each. He effected his 
 design by establishing a confederacy of twelve tribes, whose 
 deputies assembled twice a year at Delphi or at Thermopylae, 
 and, after offering public sacrifices, deliberated uiider the auspices 
 of religion about the common interests of Greece. This cele- 
 brated institution was called the Amjjhicfi/onic council, from the 
 name of its founder. The members who composed it had full 
 powers to propose and carry out whatever they thought neces- 
 sary or advantageous to the public good ; nor was their authority 
 restricted to the enacting of laws; they could likewise raise 
 troops to enforce their execution, and to chastise rebels and dis- 
 turbers of the public tranquillity. 
 
 Hence, the sessions of the Amphictyonic council should be 
 considered as the states-general or congress of the Hellenic tribes, 
 having authority to provide for the general welfare. This was a 
 master-piece of skill and policy ; it diffused a spirit of patriotism 
 among the Greeks, and laid the foundation of their future great- 
 ness. Its salutary effects were seconded by a variety of circum- 
 stances, chiefly by the invaluable services of several persons 
 endowed with a generous and indomitable courage, such as 
 Theseus, Perseus, Hercules, Meleager, Jason, and a host of 
 others, so much celebrated by the poets. Their chief exploits 
 consisted in delivering the country from wild beasts, or from 
 pirates and banditti. For these exertions, grateful though 
 superstitious Greece not only praised them as her heroes and 
 benefactors, but even honored them as demi-gods. 
 
 This display of patriotism and warlike emulation, combined 
 with national concord and unanimity of views, seemed to portend 
 something great for the future, and to forebode the probable 
 downfall of those who should dare to attack or provoke a nation 
 of this charact 2r. Such was invariably the result, whenever the 
 
 4 
 
88 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part I 
 
 honor of all Greece was concerned, and first of all, in the famous 
 event which gave rise to the Trojan war. 
 
 Troy was a large, rich and well fortified city, situated on the 
 western coast of Asia Minor, opposite to the northern part of 
 Greece. Towards the beginning of the twelfth century before 
 the Christian era, it was under the sway of Priam, who embel- 
 lished it, and made it the capital of an extensive territory 
 subdued by his arms. Unfortunately for that prince and his 
 kingdom, he had a son, called Paris, whose unruly passions, not 
 sufficiently restrained by a too indulgent father, provoked a 
 bloody struggle that led to the ruin of the whole nation. This 
 young prince, in his travels through Greece, happened to stay 
 for some time in the palace of Menelaus, king of Sparta. Hert 
 he received a very courteous and friendly welcome. In return 
 for so much hospitality, he had the baseness, at his departure, to 
 carry off the wife of Menelaus, the famous Helen; nor could the 
 deputations and remonstrances of the offended monarch prevail 
 upon the court of Priam to make due reparation. 
 
 SIEGE AND DESTRUCTION OF TROY.— b. c. 1184. 
 
 Upon the intelligence of this refusal of justice, all Greece flew 
 to arms, in order to avenge the base insult offered to one of its 
 sovereigns, and, in his person, to the whole nation. Their com- 
 bined fleet amounted to nearly tv/elve hundred vessels, and the 
 army consisted of about a hundred thousand men, under the 
 command of their respective princes. The most conspicuoua 
 among their leaders were Agamemnon, king of Mycena and 
 Argos, who was appointed commander-in-chief, and Menelaus, 
 his brother; Mnestheus, king of Athens; Idomeneus, king of 
 Crete; the wise Nestor, king of Pylos; the prudent Ulysses, 
 king of Ithaca; the brave Diomedes, king of ^tolia; the intrepid 
 Philoctetes, a friend of Hercules; the two undaunted warriors 
 called Ajax, one the son of Oileus, and the other of Telamon; 
 the invincible Achilles with his friend Patroclus ; and a multi- 
 tude of others equally eager to distinguish themselves in so Moble 
 a cause, the cause of injured hospitality and morality.* 
 
 * The most valuable and authentic account of tlic Trojan war conica 
 from Homer, whose inimitable works are not to be looked upon as the 
 mere sport of imagination, but as an excellent portion of the history of 
 ancient Greece. The established rule of epic poems is to admit a 
 variety of poetical fictions and embellishments, and still to be based on 
 the truth of the main facts which they describe. Hence, should anti- 
 quity supply us -with no other evidence than Homer's testimony, even 
 then we could have no reas:)uable doubt as to the reality of the Trojan 
 
n. C. llSi. SI EQE AND DESTRUCTION OF TROY. 39 
 
 Ten years had been spent in equipping and collecting this 
 powerful armament. At length, it sailed from Aulis, a town of 
 l^ccotia, and after a happy passage across the ^gian sea, landed 
 tlie troops on the coast of Asia, not far from the walls of Troy. 
 The Trojans, on their side, had called to their assistance and 
 obtained a large number of auxiliary troops from Lydia, Lycia, 
 I'aphlagonia, and even from Assyria and Thrace. Their chief 
 commanders and warriors were Hector, a son of Priam ; -^neas, 
 the chief hero of Virgil's uEneid ; Sarpedon, a Lycian prince; 
 and Mcnmon, the leader of the Assyrians. Their forces, pro- 
 tected by the ramparts of the city, were nearly a match for those 
 of their opponents. 
 
 Here these two exasperated nations began a long and terrible 
 war. Want of experience in the attack of fortified places, the 
 difficulty of procuring provisions in a hostile country, the occa-. 
 Bional ravages of pestilence among the troops and dissensions 
 among their leaders, detained the Greeks for more than nine 
 years on the Asiatic shore, and prevented them from obtaining 
 any decisive advantage. Their manner of attack upon Troy was, 
 properly speaking, neither a blockade nor a regular siege. They 
 contented themselves with intrenching their camp, and leaving 
 between its fortifications and the walls of the city an extensive 
 plain, which served as a battle-ground for the two parties, and in 
 which they daily performed many daring exploits, not without 
 the loss of several among the bravest warriors on each side. In 
 the tenth year of the war, the assailants redoubled their energy, 
 concentrated their forces, and resolved by a last effort to bring 
 the protracted struggle to a successful issue. Troy, now deprived 
 of its best defenders, at last yielded to the repeated attacks of 
 the Greeks, although it seems impossible, from the contradictory 
 accounts of historians, to decide whether the place was carried 
 by storm, treason or stratagem. 
 
 The victorious Greeks destroyed every thing with fire and 
 
 war and its result : but there is, moreover, concerning this great event, 
 1. Tlie testimony of the best historians, such as Herodotus, Thucydides, 
 etc., and, 2. A sure additional voucher in the Arundelian Marbles, one 
 of the most authentic documents and sources of ancient history. This 
 curious monument consists of a series of marbles containing a chrono- 
 logy of the principal events of Greece, during a space of about twelve 
 hundred years, from the year b. c. 1582, to the year b. c. 355. This 
 chronology, it is said, was drawn up by public authority and for the 
 use of the Athenians, shortly after the death of Alexander the Great 
 These marbles were found in the island of Paros, and sold to the earl 
 of Arundel, who had them transported to England towards the begin- 
 ning of the seventeenth century. 
 
40 ANCIENT HISTORY. . Part I. 
 
 sword in that unfortunate city. King Priam perislicd with all 
 bis family; the other inhabitants, with the exception of a fovt 
 who escaped by timely flight, were slaughtered or led away cap- 
 tives, and the town itself was reduced to ashes. This happened, 
 according to the ablest chronologists,* in the year E. c. 1184; a 
 highly important epoch in the annals of the Greeks, as it in- 
 cluded the chief exploit of their heroic times, and proved whal 
 their valor could effect, when their forces were united. It must, 
 however, be admitted that the Trojan war, in its immediate con- 
 sequences, proved nearly as disastrous to the victors as to the 
 vanquished. 
 
 * Scaliger, Usher, Petavius, Bossuet, the learned authors of English 
 Universal History, eto. 
 
PART II. 
 
 FROM THE CLOSE OP THE TROJAN WAR (B. C. 1184), TO THE BUILDING 
 OP ROME (b. C. 753). 
 
 POLITICAL SITUATION OF GREECE AFTER THE 
 TROJAN WAR. 
 
 GRECIAN COLONIES AND DIALECTS. 
 
 The divine vengeance seemed to pursue the Greeks on their 
 ■ return from Asia, in punishment of their merciless and inexorable 
 fury towards a vanquished enemy. Few only of their leaders 
 were allowed to visit their homes. Patroclus and Achilles had 
 been slain a little before the close of the war, under the ramparts 
 of Troy. Mnestheus died before he arrived at Athens. Of the 
 two Ajiiixes, the one killed himself in a fit of rage ; the other, 
 having suffered shipwreck, perished in the sea. Ulysses was not 
 able to reach his island of Ithaca, till he had undergone count- 
 less dangers and hardships in his voyage. Finally, most of the 
 others, as Agamemnon, Nestor, Idomeneus and Diomedes, either 
 met with a violent death at home, or were obliged to quit their 
 kingdoms and go in search of a new residence in distant coun- 
 tries. 
 
 Several other emigrations took place during this turbulent 
 period. A spirit of jealousy and animosity now seemed, with 
 redoubled strength, to arm the Grecian tribes against one another. 
 The HeraClidae, or descendents of Hercules, had already made 
 two unsuccessful attempts towards the subjugation of souther i 
 Greece or Peloponnesus^ thus called from Fclops, one of its former 
 settlers, and which they claimed as their inheritance ; eighty 
 years after the Trojan war, they together with the Dorians 
 renewed their efforts, and at length succeeded in obtaining entire 
 and permanent possession of the country. The vanquished 
 tribes, in their turn, attacked and dispossessed others weaker 
 than themselves, so that nearly all Greece was a theatre of con- 
 tinual vicissitudes and utter confusion. 
 
 So unpleasant and perilous a situation prompted a large num- 
 
 14* 41 
 
42 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pari II 
 
 ber of families to leave the country altogether. Most uf them 
 belonged to the Doiian, JEolian and Ionian nations. They 
 passed over to the neighboring islands, and reaching even the 
 Asiatic continent, founded there along the coast many cities, 
 which soon rose to a high degree of prosperity and splendor, by 
 their rapid improvement in the arts and sciences, commerce and 
 civilization. Such were, among others, Halycarnassus, Phocea, 
 Clazomena, Smyrna, Ephesus and Miletus. All continued for a 
 time, after the example of. the mother country, to be free and 
 independent cities ; still, deputies from each leading colony occa- 
 sionally assembled to offer solemn sacrifices, and to deliberate on 
 their common interests. But, as there existed among them no 
 other tie than this loose confederation, they could not long 
 maintain their independence, and were, sooner or later, com- 
 pelled to submit, first to the Lydian, and afterwards to "the 
 Persian power. 
 
 The preceding, though brief, description of Grecian states and 
 colonies may enable the reader to appreciate the difference of 
 dialects in use among them. There was indeed, as to the sub- 
 stance, but one language (the Grreek tongue) common to them 
 all; but that language, undergoing in various places alterations 
 more or less considerable, gave rise to four principal forms or 
 dialects, the Attic, Ionic, Doric and JEolic. This va^ety of 
 forms in the mother-tongue should not appear surprising in a 
 country parcelled out, as Greece was, into many states independeni 
 of each other, and each possessing its peculiar government, lawa 
 and customs. 
 
 The Attic dialect belonged to that part of Greece called Attica, 
 which had Athens for its capital. This dialect was used in ita 
 purity by the dramatic poets ^schylus, Sophocles, Euripides 
 and Aristophanes; by the historians Thucydides and Xenophonj 
 and by Plato, Isocrates, Demosthenes, and other orators of the 
 same age. 
 
 The Ionic was nearly the same with the ancient Attic. Having 
 passed, together with the Ionian tribe, from the continent of 
 Greece to several cities of Asia Minor, it there underwent pecu- 
 liar changes, and never possessed the refined delicacy subsequently 
 attained by the pure Attic. It was followed by the ancient poeta 
 Homer and Hesiod, with a mixture of some other forms; also, 
 by Anacreon, in his odes ; and in all its purity, by the prose 
 writers Herodotus and Hippocrates. 
 
 The Doric was first used among the Lacedaemonians and 
 Argives, and generally among the inhabitants of Peloponnesuvs 
 01 southern Greece. From thence it passed to the islands of 
 
ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. 48 
 
 Jvhodes, Crete and Sicily; to Epirus, and to that part of southcrD 
 Italy settled by the Greeks. It was used by Pindar, the poet; 
 ])y Theocritus and Archimedes, both natives of Syracuse in 
 Sicily; and by the Pythagorean philosophers. 
 
 The iEolic, which bears a striking resemblance to the Doric, 
 was at first spoken by the Boeotians and their neighbors. It 
 afterwards accompanied the -^olian colonies into the particular 
 district of Lesser Asia which they occupied along the coast, and 
 into some of the neighboring islands, such as Lesbos. Thia 
 dialect was used by Alcaaus and Sappho, who have left, it is true, 
 but few writings; but a mixture of it is found in Homer, Pindar, 
 Theocritus, and many others. 
 
 From the Doric and jEolic dialects blended together was 
 formed, in great part, the Latin language 
 
 ASSYRIAN EMPIRE UNDER NINUS AND SEMIRAMIS 
 
 NiNivE aod Babylon had already e^iisted for centuries, with- 
 out carrying their domination to any great extent.* Shortly 
 before the Trojan war, this aspect of affairs was quite changed 
 under Ninus, an enterprising, ambitious and warlike prince, who 
 first of all reigned over the two cities when united by the con- 
 quest of Babylon. Besides this important achievement, he -sub- 
 dued, within the space of seventeen years, many other countries, 
 Armenia, Media, Persia, etc., and extended his empire towards 
 the east as far as India. 
 
 After this first series of conquests and before undertaking new 
 wars, Ninus applied himself to render Ninive, the capital of all 
 his dominions the greatest city in the world. He enlarged it to 
 such a degree as to give it a circumference of about four hun- 
 dred furlongs, or fifty miles ; an extent which will not appear 
 incredible, if we recollect that, according to Holy Writ itself, 
 "Ninive was a great city of three days' journey,"t and that the 
 number alone of its little children not knowing yet how to dis- 
 tinguish between their right hand and their left, amounted to 
 more than a hundred and twenty thousand. it This prodigious 
 ^ * Tlie early history of Assyria is concealed in almost impenetrable 
 -arkne.^s. There are scarcely to be found two or three authors who 
 e'itirely agree, either as to the facts, or as to the circumstances and 
 particulars, or at least as to the chronology of this empire. We give, 
 therefore, the present narrative as being more commonly adopted by 
 historians, but without in the least presuming to vouch for its perfect 
 accuracy, 
 t Jonas Hi, 3. j lb. iy, 2. 
 
44 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IL 
 
 extent of the place corresponded with the strength of its fortifica- 
 tions. The walls were a hundred feet in height, and so wide that 
 three chariots might drive on them abreast; and they were, more- 
 over, flanked with fifteen hundred towers, two hundred feet high 
 
 Having completed these great works, Ninus undertook a new 
 expedition against the Bactrians, a powerful nation of central 
 Asia. He led against them a formidable host, with which he 
 subdued many towns and fortresses, and finally laid siege to 
 Bactria, the capital of the country. Here all his efforts might 
 have failed, had it not been for the assistance which he received 
 from Semiramis, the wife of one of his officers, a woman of ex- 
 alted genius and masculine courage. Owing to a bold and well- 
 directed attack which she led on in person, he was enabled to 
 make himself master of the citadel, and afterwards of the whole 
 city, in which he found immense riches. 
 
 Ninus then returned to Ninive. He married Semiramis after 
 the death of her former husband, and dying shortly after, left to 
 her the government of his vast empire. After his example, she 
 determined to immortalize her name by magnificent structures 
 and extensive conquests. Under her rule Babylon became the 
 successful rival of Ninive, and being more and more embellished 
 by some of her successors, was, in all probability, the most beauti- 
 ful and splendid city that ever existed. 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF BABYLON. 
 
 The principal monuments which rendered Babylon so con- 
 spicuous, were its walls and gates, its bridge and quays, its 
 palaces and gardens, and the temple of Belus. Although they 
 were built and completed at different epochs, we shall speak of 
 them all in this place, in order to convey at once a just and well- 
 connected idea of this famous city. 
 
 1. Walls and Gates. — Babylon was a perfect square, measur- 
 ing one hundred and twenty furlongs or fifteen miles on each 
 side, and consequently four hundred and eighty furlongs or sixty 
 miles in circumference. The walls, made of brick cemented with 
 bitumen, were at least two hundred (according to Herodotus, 
 more than three hundred) feet high, and protected by towers of 
 still greater height. They were moreover surrounded by a deep, 
 ditch, and had a hundred gates, twenty-five on each side of the 
 square, and all made of solid brass. From the twenty-five gates 
 on each side went as many streets, which, by extending fifteen' 
 miles in a straight line, reached the twenty-five gates on the op- 
 posite side. These, besides the four half streets that fronted the 
 
DESCRIPTION OF BABYLON. 45 
 
 oralis, made fifty splendid streets, crossing each other at right 
 angles, and dividing the whole city into six hundred and seventy- 
 six squares. 
 
 It should, however, be remarked that not all of these squarea 
 were occupied by inhabitants. Nor did the houses stand con- 
 tiguous to each other; but they were separated by gardens, 
 which served both as productive lands and as embellishments to 
 tlie city. 
 
 '2. Quays and Bridge. — As the great river Euphrates flowed 
 through Babylon, a thick and high wall was built on each bank, 
 of the same materials with the walls that surrounded the city. 
 In this wall, at every street that led to the river, were gates of 
 brass, and from them easy descents to the river itself, which the 
 inhabitants crossed in boats, before a bridge was constructed. 
 These brazen gates were always open during the day, but shut 
 during the night. 
 
 The bridge was not surpassed by any of the other works, either 
 in strength or beauty. The arches were made of huge stones, 
 fastened together with chains of iron and melted lead. 
 
 3. Ditches and Canals. — These works, which elicited so much 
 admiration from succeeding ages,* were still more useful than 
 magnificent. As in the beginning of summer the sun melts the 
 snows that cover the mountains of Armenia, an unusual quantity 
 of water flows into the Euphrates, and annually occasions an in- 
 undation similar to that produced by the Nile in Egypt. In 
 order to avoid the injury which both the city and the neighbor- 
 ing plains were apt to sustain from those inundations, at a consi- 
 derable distance from the town and in an elevated situation, two 
 artificial canals were cut which turned the excess of the water 
 into the Tigris, before it reached Babylon. 
 
 But, to facilitate the construction of the preceding works, the 
 course of the river itself had to be turned for a time in another 
 direction. This was indeed an arduous undertaking; but the 
 Babylonian kings spared neither trouble nor expense to secure 
 the welfare of their capital. They caused to be dug, at some 
 distance west from Babylon, a prodigious lake, having, according 
 to the lowest calculation, a circumference of one hundred and 
 forty miles, and a depth of thirty-five feet. Into this lake the 
 whole river was turned through a canal cut at the western side 
 of it, till the works above mentioned were completed, when it waa 
 made to flow again in its former channel. Lest however the 
 
 * See Herod, b. i ; — Pliny, b. v ; — Strab. b. xvi ; — Prideaux'a Con- 
 ncctions, vol. i, pp. 197, 198 ; — Goguet, De V Origine des Lois, etc. vol. iii, 
 b. iii, cli. iii, art. i : — Rollin, vol. ii ; etc. 
 
46 ANCIENT IIISTORY. Part n. 
 
 Euphrates miglit «till, in times of extraordinary inundation, over- 
 flow the city, this lake was preserved as well as the canal from 
 the river. The superabundant water which those overflowing's 
 caused to run into it, was kept there as in a common reservoir, 
 to be let out at proper times, by means of locks and sluices, for 
 the watering of the lands below. The lake therefore was equally 
 useful in protecting the country against inundations, and render 
 mg it fertile. 
 
 4. Palaces and Hanging Gardens. — At one extremity of the 
 bridge, on the eastern side of the river, was the old palace of the 
 Babylonian kings, and on the opposite side stood the new palace 
 built by Nabuchodonosor II. It was, according to the custom 
 of those times, strongly fortified, surrounded by three walls, and, 
 together with the enclosures, it covered a space of eight miles. 
 Within its precincts were the hanging gardens, so much extolled 
 by the generality of historians, although by some passed over in 
 silence or called in question. According to the former, these 
 gardens consisted of several large terraces, raised above one 
 another, so as to be on a level with the ramparts of Babylon. 
 They were supported by strong walls and pillars, well floored 
 with cement and lead, and covered with a great quantity of earth 
 in which the most beautiful trees and shrubs were planted. 
 
 5. But the most wonderful structure of Babylon was the temple 
 of Bel us. There was in the midst of it a lofty tower more than 
 six hundred feet high, and consequently higher than the largest of 
 the Egyptian pyramids, although not so broad at its base. Many 
 learned men believe it to have been the same with the tower of 
 Babel; and this is the more probable, as besides the resemblance 
 of the names Babel and Babylon, the materials in the two struc- 
 tures were exactly the same, bricks and bitumen. 
 
 On ihe top of the tower was a kind of observatory in which the 
 Babvlonians or Chaldeans made, from the earliest period, astro- 
 nomical observations, and became expert in that science, perhaps 
 beyond all other nations of antiquity. It is related that when 
 Alexander took Babylon (b. c.331), Callisthenes the philosopher, 
 who accompanied him, found that these scientific observations of the 
 Chaldeans had begun 1903 years before; which carries the account 
 as far back as the 1 1 5th year after the deluge, or the 14th after 
 the building of the tower of Babel. 
 
 The other wonders of the temple of Belus consisted chieOy in 
 an immense quantity of statues, tables, cups, and other vessels 
 which it contained, all of solid gold. Among the statues, there 
 was one forty feet high, and weighing a thousand Babylonian 
 talents. The whole value of these difierent articles amounted 
 
SEMIRAMIS, ETC. 47 
 
 according to the calculations made by Diodorus Siculus, to six 
 thousand three hundred Babylonian talents of gold, probably 
 more than a hundred millions of dollars. 
 
 This famous temple stood until the time of Xerxes, who, on 
 his return from his unhappy expedition into Greece, first stripped 
 it of all its treasures, and then razed it to the ground (b. c. 478). 
 
 Such were the mighty and splendid works that rendered 
 Babylon, as it were, the queen of the east. Some of them, as 
 we have already said, were attributed to Semiramis, to whose 
 reign it is now time to return. 
 
 .&«ii»^ " 
 
 SEMIRAMIS CONTINUED. NINYAS 
 
 DECLINE AND FALL OF THE FIRST ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. 
 
 Semiramis did not confine her attention and care to the city 
 of Babylon. She visited all the parts of her empire, and every- 
 where left monuments of her magnificence, by the many noble 
 structures which she caused to be reared for the convenience or 
 the ornament of cities. She applied herself particularly to have 
 water brought by aqueduct? to such places as needed it, and to 
 improve the roads, by cutting through mountains and filling up 
 valleys. In the time of Diodorus the historian (shortly before 
 the coming of Christ), there were still monuments to be seen in 
 many places with her name inscribed upon them. 
 
 Not satisfied with the vast extent of her dominions, she en- 
 larged them by new conquests. Her last and greatest expedition 
 was against India, which she invaded with numberless troops 
 assembled from all the provinces of her empire. At the news 
 of this invasion, the Indian king sent ambassadors to ask her who 
 she was, and what right she had to attack his territory; adding 
 that her boldness would soon meet with the punishment which 
 it deserved. ^'Tell your master/' answered the queen, "that in 
 a short time I myself will let him know who I am." She im- 
 mediately advanced towards the great river Indus, from which 
 the country takes its name, and having prepared a large number 
 of boats, attempted the passage. It was vigorously opposed; 
 still the Indians were put to flight after a sharp conflict; about 
 a thousand of their boats were sunk, and moro than a hundred 
 thousand of their troops taken prisoners. 
 
 Encouraged by the success of this first attempt, Semiramis left 
 a body of sixty thousand men to protect a bridge of boats which 
 she liad built over the river, and prepared to advance still farther 
 
48 ANCIENT HISTORY. Tart II 
 
 into the enemy's country. This determination was precisely 
 what the Indian monarch desired. To inspire her with still 
 greater confidence and security, he feigned a flight at her ap- 
 proach ; but no sooner did he perceive that she had advanced 
 Bufficiently far into the heart of his dominions, than facing about 
 he attacked her with a great multitude of men and elephants. 
 Here the engagement proved disastrous for Semiramis and her 
 troops. Notwithstanding all her exertions to animate and rally 
 them, they were thrown into disorder, and either routed or 
 crushed under the feet of the elephants; and the queen herself, 
 having received two wounds, was indebted for her preservation 
 to the swiftness of her horse. 
 
 This signal defeat obliged her to retrace her steps, and to re 
 cross the river; but at this juncture also, on account of the pre- 
 cipitancy and confusion unavoidable on such occasions, many of 
 the Chaldeans perished. As soon as the survivors had effected 
 their passage, the queen ordered the bridge to be destroyed, in 
 order to prevent any farther pursuit from the enemy. Having 
 then proceeded to the city of Bactra, where an exchange of pri- 
 soners took place, she put an end to this unhappy expedition 
 which had cost her two-thirds of her army. 
 
 The failure of this undertaking did not prevent Semiramis from 
 leaving behind her a great reputation for skill and courage. It 
 is said that, on a certain day, when a serious disturbance had 
 arisen, her presence alone suppressed the sedition. Less success- 
 ful against the intrigues of her son Ninyas, she resigned the 
 crown in his behalf, and placed the government in his hands ; a 
 fact, however, still more uncertain than the rest of her historj^, 
 and very differently represented by authors. Whatever may 
 have been the case, this celebrated queen is believed to have 
 lived sixty-two years, during forty-two of which she occupied the 
 throne. 
 
 Ninyas reigned in the place of his mother. An unworthy 
 successor of both Ninus and Semiramis, he became indolent and 
 effeminate, seldom showing himself to his people, but maintain- 
 ing his authority by a large number of troops stationed about 
 him in Ninive, and placed under the command of a general on 
 whose fidelity he could depend. His successors for thirty gene- 
 rations imitated his example; so that Assyrian history offers 
 little during all that time but an uninterestiDg list of names. 
 
 The last of these insignificant monarchs was Sardanapalus, the 
 very personification of effeminacy and luxury. His degrading 
 conduct provoked to the highest pitch the indignation of Arbaces. 
 governor of Media, and of Belesis, governor of Babylon ; they 
 
LEARNING, INDUSTRY, ETL'. 49 
 
 entered into a confederacy against him, and placed themselves at 
 the head of numerous troops whom they persuaded to second 
 their views. The king, being obliged to take up arms, gained 
 at first some advantage over the insurgents; but he was entirely 
 defeated in a decisive battle, and compelled to confine himself 
 within Ninive his capital, which was soon besieged by the vic; 
 torious army. 
 
 It happened at this time that an extraordinary' swelling of the 
 Tigris destroyed a considerable part of the city wall, as if to open 
 a free passage to the assailants. Sardanapalus, judging it inex 
 pedient or impossible to resist any longer, shut himself up in his 
 palace, and voluntarily perished in the flames with his wives and 
 treasures, towards the middle of the eighth century before the 
 Christian era. 
 
 Thus ended the first Assyrian empire, after a duration of five 
 hundred and twenty years according to Herodotus, and thirteen 
 or fourteen hundred years according to Ctesias, Djodorus and 
 Justin. We will see, in the next part, what mighty states arose 
 from the wrecks of this ancient monarchy. 
 
 LEARNING, INDUSTRY, RELIGION, AND MANNERS OF THE 
 ASSYRIANS AND BABYLONIANS. 
 
 The stupendous walls, palaces, fortifications and other build- 
 ings of both Ninive and Babylon, bear ample testimony to the 
 progress which the Assyrians had made in architecture. This 
 I art however was confined among them, as among the Egyptians, 
 I to one kind of remarkable monuments, viz. : to such as were 
 grand and imposing by their height or size, but without those 
 elegant forms and proportions that architecture afterwards re- 
 ceived from the Greeks and the Romans. 
 
 The objects in which the industry of the Assyrians and Baby- 
 lonians chiefly appeared, were the manufacturing of cloth, the 
 casting of metals, and the production of specimens of splendid 
 workmanship in gold, silver, brass, wood and stone. Their com- 
 merce is generally believed to have been extensive, and very 
 actively carried on, through the Persian gulf with the eastern, 
 and through the Euphrates and Tigris with the western and 
 northern countries. 
 
 Music was not unknown to the Assyrians, but it would be 
 difficult to ascertain how far they excelled in it. Generally 
 speaking, it may be said that they yielded only to the Greeks iu 
 those arts which are conducive to ornament or comfort. Their 
 medical science consisted less in theory than in practice. Sick 
 
 5 
 
60 ANCIENT HISTORY. Taet II. 
 
 persons were publicly exposed; tliey who passed near them, in 
 quired into the nature of the disease, and, if they had experi* 
 enced any such infirmity, mentioned the remedy with which they 
 had effected a cure. "When the application of the remedy proved 
 successful, the whole process was made the object of a report 
 which they deposited in a temple for the benefit and instruction 
 of others. It is said that Hippocrates, the author of the firsi 
 books on medicine, availed himself of these observations and 
 experiments. 
 
 The Babylonians or Chaldeans probably advanced farther in 
 the knowledge of astronomy than in any other science. Being 
 favored with a vast horizon where the sight was obstructed by no 
 mountain, and with a constantly serene sky which invited them 
 to an exact observation of the heavenly bodies, they discovered, 
 from an early period, that the solar year is composed of 365 
 days and nearly 6 hours. To them is also ascribed the invention 
 of the dial. Unfortunately, their astronomical science soon 
 degenerated into the follies of astrology, an art (falsely so called) 
 which presumes to know and foretell future contingencies from 
 the site and motions of the stars. Hence Chaldea was, if not 
 the parent country, at least the principal seat of the superstitions 
 of magic ; this last word is derived from Magi, the name given 
 to the Chaldean doctors. 
 
 The religion of the Assyrians and Babylonians was downright 
 idolatry. They had a number of temples consecrated to their 
 different idols, such as those of Nesroch,* of Belus, one of their 
 ancient kings ;f of the sun, moon, and other heavenly bodies, etc. 
 They honored these pretended deities by every kind of supersti- 
 tious, degrading, and cruel or impure homages; and the natural 
 consequence of this impious worship was that its abettors set no I 
 bounds to the licentiousness and profligacy of their manners. It 
 was this, indeed, as we learn from the writings of the prophets,J 
 that justly provoked the indignation of Heaven against so perverse 
 a nation, and finally drew down the heaviest strokes of divino 
 justice on the cities of Ninive and Babylon. 
 
 * 4 Kings xix, 37. f Dan. xiv, 2. 
 
 X Jonas, Nahum, Isaias, Daniel, and several others. 
 
 J 
 
B 0. 1095- 1055. REIGN OF SAUL. 61 
 
 THE ISRAELITES UNDER THEIR KINGS. 
 REIGN OF SA.UL.— B. c. 1095—1055. 
 
 The history of the Israelites during the same period is highly 
 iuteresting. In a political point of view, it certainly was the 
 most brilliant part of their national existence. 
 
 After the wise and prosperous administration of Samuel, the 
 last of their judges, they asked to be governed like other nations 
 by a king. In compliance with their wishes, Saul, the son of 
 Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, was anointed by Samuel to 
 be their sovereign, according to an order which the prophet had 
 received from God himself, b. c. 1095. The majestic appearance 
 of Saul, his courage, and his moderation in the beginning of his 
 reign, soon gained him the respect and affection of all the people. 
 Being informed that the city of Jabes was closely besieged by 
 the Ammonites, he. raised a valiant army, approached their camp 
 during the night, and attacked them on three different sides with 
 BO much resolution, that nearly all were cut to pieces; the 
 remnant fled, and the town was gloriously delivered. In conse- 
 quence of this happy event, Samuel, whose ascendency over the 
 people was still very great, convened another general assembly 
 at Galgal, to confirm the election of Saul. This was done with 
 great solemnity and gave universal satisfaction. 
 
 Two years after, the king engaged in a still more important 
 war. The Philistines, a powerful tribe near his frontiers, and 
 khe most persevering enemy of the Hebrews, had invaded their 
 territory with a large body of infantry, cavalry and charioteers. 
 Saul marched against them, and with the help of his intrepid son 
 .Jonathan and God's special protection, he gained over them a 
 signal victory. 
 
 He likewise conquered several other tribes in the neighbor 
 hood of his kingdom, but none so completely as the nation of the 
 Amalecites, which was nearly all destroyed. Unfortunately, he 
 began about this time to degenerate from his former virtue, and 
 by repeated acts of disobedience to the divine will, to lose for 
 himself the fruit of so many victories. On one occasion, he pre- 
 sumed to offer a sacrifice without the co-operation of Samuel ; 
 and on another, he spared the life of Agag, king of Amalec, with 
 the most valuable portion of the booty, against the express order 
 which he had received from God. For this reason the Almighty 
 rejected him, and destined his crown to pass to David, a youth 
 of the tribe of Judaj Samuel, by the divine command, anointed 
 
52 AKCIENT HISTORY. Part II. 
 
 David king, in the midst of his brethren. The prophet died 
 shortly after this event. 
 
 Saul however won another great victory over the Philistines. 
 For this new advantage, he was principally indebted to the valor 
 of David, who with a mere sling defeated and slew the famous 
 giant Goliath, the most formidable champion of the Philistiuea. 
 This exploit raised David exceedingly in the estimation of the 
 army and people; but the honor paid on this occasion to the 
 young hero, excited the anger and jealousy of Saul against him. 
 
 The last part of this unhappy monarch's reign was but one 
 continued series of evils and crimes. He now persecuted David 
 and those whom he suspected to be his adherents, and sought by 
 every means to deprive him of life. To this relentless hatred 
 and animosity he added superstition ; contrary to the severe edicts, 
 lately published by himself against magicians, he consulted the 
 sorceress of Endor, for the purpose of knowing, through her im- 
 pious art, what would be the result of a new battle which he waa 
 preparing to fight against the Philistines. 
 
 The power of God, anticipating the wicked practices of necro- 
 mancy, caused Samuel to appear, and to announce to the king 
 his final defeat and approaching death.* The prediction was 
 rcrified; the army of Saul was cut in pieces; three of his sons 
 were slain in battle; and he himself, grievously wounded and 
 dreading to fall alive into the hands of the enemy, requested his 
 armor-bearer to despatch him witli a sword. On the refusal of 
 that officer, the king destroyed himself by falling on his own 
 sword, after a reign of forty years, B. c. 1055. 
 
 REIGN OF DAVID.— B. c. 1055—1014. 
 
 The Jewish sceptre passed into the hands of David. He was 
 again publicly anointed king at Hebron, a city of the tribe of 
 Juda; yet, for seven years and a half, he was acknowledged by 
 that tribe only, whilst the other Israelites acknowledged for 
 their sovereign, Isboseth, a son of the late monarch. This occa- 
 sioned a long war between the two families, and some conflicts 
 took place, in which the house of Juda always had the advan- 
 tage. At last, Isboseth and Abner, the general of his troops, 
 having both lost their lives, David was proclaimed king over all 
 Israel. 
 
 His first care, when he saw his power fully established, was to 
 attack the fortress of Sion or Jerusalem, which was still occupied 
 by the Jebusites, a Chanaanite nation Notwithstanding tlia 
 * 1 Kings xxviij, 11 — 19. 
 
r>. c. 1055—1014. REIGN OF DAVID. 63 
 
 Etroiigth of the place, he took it, added to it many new buildings, 
 and made it the capital of his kingdom and the seat of his resi- 
 dence j hence it was also called, from that time, the city of 
 Jhtvid. Hither he had the ark of the covenant transported with 
 great solemnity. He even thought seriously of rearing a mag- 
 nificent temple for the divine worship; but Almighty God told 
 liini by a prophet that this great work was reserved to his son 
 8()lomon. 
 
 David was thus left to follow his warlike ardor against the 
 enemies of his people. Constantly favored by the divine assist- 
 ance and well-seconded by the natural bravery of his nation, he 
 conquered all his foes, whether they fought separately, or com- 
 bined their forces against him. The Philistines, in particular, 
 experienced from him so many signal defeats, that they ceased 
 to be formidable to the Israelites. The next campaigns wit- 
 nessed the successive overthrow of the Edomites, the Moabites, 
 the Ammonites, and especially of the Syrians, who lost, in a first 
 battle, twenty-two thousand men, and no fewer than eighty-seven 
 thousand in another.* The Hebrews, whether led to the field 
 of battle by the king in person or by his general Joas, were 
 everywhere victorious, and they pushed their conquests as far as 
 tho river Eupir!*a-*«*« 
 
 David had now reached the height of power and glory. All 
 his enemies had been humbled and subdued; all the neighboring 
 Btates had sought his alliance, or become his tributaries; he was 
 besides surrounded by valiant troops, excellent officers, and a 
 numerous offspring. In the midst of this prosperity, the king, 
 as too often happens in similar circumstances, forgot himself and 
 his duty towards both God and men: he suffered an evil passion 
 so far to prevail upon him as to become guilty of adultery and 
 homicide. Being rebuked for this double crime by a man of 
 God, he became sensible of its enormity, and wept bitterly for 
 the evil that he had committed. Upon this, the same prophet, 
 iu the name of God, assured him of his pardon as to the removal 
 of his guilt; still a severe retribution awaited him, as a just 
 punishment of his iniquity and a reparation of the scandal which 
 he had given to his people. 
 
 * This whole number is not thus expressed in any part of Scripture, 
 but is deduced from two different verses, the second of which mentions 
 what had been partly, though not without reason, omitted in the first ; 
 (see 2 Kings x, 18, compared with 1 Paralip. xix, 18.) As we read 
 moreover (2 Kings x, 19), that, on the same occasion, fifty-eight thou- 
 Band of the enemy fled away before Israel, it follows that the combined 
 army of the Syrians and their auxiliaries amounted, before the battle, 
 to one hundred and forty-five thousand soldiers. 
 
 6* 
 
54 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet TL 
 
 This prediction was speedily verified. Misfortunes and afflic- 
 tions of every description began to assail David : his days were 
 imbittered by the premature and unhappy death of some of his 
 children, by the wicked lives of others, and especially by the 
 ingratitude, revolt and tragical end of his son Absalom. This 
 rebellion was no sooner suppressed than it was followed by 
 another, which renewed the king's anxiety; and afterwards by 
 the plagues of famine and pestilence that raged among his 
 subjects. 
 
 These domestic and political trials were at length terminated ; 
 tranquillity was restored to the nation, and prosperity to the 
 king. He died in an advanced age, after a reign of forty years, 
 leaving behind him the well-deserved reputation of a great mon- 
 arch, a great conqueror, a great prophet (in his admirable 
 psalms), and although for a time a slave to a criminal passion, 
 vet a model for all sincere and humble penitents. 
 
 REIGN OF SOLOMON.— B. c. 1014—975. 
 
 Solomon was the successor of David. Under this new sove- 
 reign, the Hebrew nation enjoyed an almost uninterrupted peace, 
 opulence and prosperity. As the late civil feuds had lasted too 
 short a time to deprive it either of its power or of its conquests, 
 the strength of the state appe'ared to be the same as under the 
 vigorous administration of David. The population was immense ; 
 the people lived contented and happy; ''Solomon had," more- 
 over, "under him all the kingdoms from the river (Euphrates) to 
 the land of the Philistines, even to the border of Egypt: and 
 they brought him presents, and served him all the days of hia 
 life." Finally, he established, in concert with the Tyrians, an 
 extensive maritime trade, the profits of which, added to the vast 
 amount of treasures he had inherited from his father, put him in 
 possession of immense riches. Thus was perfectly fulfilled the 
 promise which the Almighty had made in his behalf, when he, 
 in the beginning of his reign, having asked only for the gift of 
 wisdom, received in addition to it, the assurance of extraordinary 
 wealth and glory.* 
 
 Solomon availed himself of so many advantages, to build in 
 Jerusalem a temple worthy, by its magnificence, to be the house 
 of solemn worship and the special residence of the Most High. 
 This wondrous structure occupied upwards of one hundred and 
 fifty thousand workmen, and required full seven years for its 
 completion. It was made of the most costly materials, and 
 * See 3 Kings iii. 
 
 n 
 
KINGS OF JUDA, ETC. 55 
 
 adorned with the mast beautiful specimeni: of art. Its dedication 
 took place in the eleventh or twelfth year of Solomon's reign, 
 B. c. about 1000. 
 
 The king built also a palace of unrivalled splendor, and foundcvl 
 many cities in various parts of his dominions. One of them 
 called Tadmor, but afterwards Palmyra, subsequently rose to a 
 degree of prosperity, that made it one of the most conspicuous 
 places of all the east. 
 
 Finding that there were yet in Palestine some remnants of 
 the ancient Chanaanites, Solomon subdued them and made them 
 tributary. To these great achievements, he added the reputation 
 of an extraordinary prudence, which gained him the admiration 
 of both subjects and foreigners, and of extensive learning, not 
 only in matters connected with morality and religion, but like- 
 wise in the various branches of natural history ►* 
 
 Still, however splendid were the gifts of nature and grace 
 which Solomon had received, he had towards the end of his life 
 the misfortune to be seduced, by foreign alliances, from God's 
 service into the impious practices of idolatry. He died after a 
 reign of forty years (b. c. 975), leaving behind him a serious 
 doubt whether he ever rose from his fall, and did penance for 
 his infidelity; a most terrible example of the frailty of the 
 human heart, showing that neither talents, nor wisdom, nor 
 advanced age, nor even the long practice of virtue, can give per- 
 fect security against its attacks. 
 
 :s*-X — 
 
 SCHISM OF THE TEN TRIBES 
 
 KINGS OF JCDA FROM ROBOAM TO ACHAZ.— b. c. 975—742. 
 
 PROPHETS. 
 
 The death of Solomon was followed by the separation of the 
 two kingdoms of Juda and Israel. As he had during the last 
 years of his administration laid heavy taxes on the people, all 
 Israel came to Roboam, his son and successor, earnestly petition- 
 ing for their suppression. The new sovereign, rashly preferring 
 the advice of his young to that of his old counsellors, answered 
 the request of the people by a stern and threatening refusal. 
 Ten of the twelve tribes immediately withdrew from the as- 
 sembly, and chose for their king Jeroboem, a man of great 
 natural talents and of still greater ambition, who fearing lest his 
 I „ ^ 3 KingH iv. 
 
66 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part II 
 
 subjects should, by going to adore in Jerusalem, return to their 
 former allegiance, made them offer their worship to two golden 
 calves which he set up at the two extremities of his kingdom. 
 Thus was the crime of idolatry added to the guilt of separation 
 and schism. 
 
 It is true, however, that the impious orders of Jeroboam were 
 not obeyed by all the Israelites. The whole tribe of Levi and 
 various families from the other tribes went to join those of Juda 
 and Benjamin, which had remained faithful to the royal family 
 of David. This additional force greatly increased the power of 
 Roboam; still, he could not succeed in bringing back his former 
 subjects to obedience. On the contrary, in punishment of his 
 own personal infidelities and those of his people, he had the new 
 mortification to see the country invaded, Jerusalem taken, and 
 the public treasure carried away by Sesac, king of Egypt. He 
 died after an inglorious reign of seventeen years, and was suc- 
 seeded on the throne by his son Abias, b. c. 958. 
 
 Under the last reign, hostilities had been carried on between 
 i,he kingdoms of Juda and Israel ; but they were now renewed 
 with greater fury than ever. Abias marched at the head of four 
 hundred thousand chosen men against Jeroboam, who himself 
 had an army of eight hundred thousand soldiers full of resolu- 
 tion and courage,* When these two powerful hosts approached 
 sach other, the Jewish monarch, from an eminence, began to 
 deliver an animated exhortation to the Israelites, urging them 
 not to fight against their brethren, nor to resist the God of their 
 fathers. In the meanwhile, Jeroboam was extending his army, 
 with a view to surround the Jews on all sides. The latter per- 
 ceiving their danger earnestly implored the divine assistance, 
 and after the priests had sounded their trumpets, fought with 
 such valor and success that there fell, on the side of Jeroboam, 
 five hundred thousand men.f This is the greatest number upon 
 record of slain and wounded in any battle, whether of ancient or 
 modern history. 
 
 This decisive engagement exceedingly weakened the kingdom 
 of Israel, and gave a great superiority to that of Juda. Yet, by 
 
 * The vast multitude of troops in these armies might, at first, appear 
 almost incredible, especially if we take into consideration that the 
 united kingdoms of Israel and Juda did not equal, in extent of terri' 
 (ory, one of our largest States. But our surprise will disappear, if we 
 call to mind, first, that every man capable of bearing arms, was, in 
 oases of necessity, obliged to perform military service ; and, secondly, 
 that the country was very thickly inhabited. See 3 Kings iv, 20; and 
 2 Paralip. i, 9. 
 
 t 2 Paralip. xiii, 17. 
 
 I 
 
B. c 975—742. KINGS OF JUDA, ETC. 57 
 
 anew and dcplurable instance of the frailty of man, so great. a 
 blessing of God's providence could not induce Abias to persevere 
 in the way of virtue. He imitated the infidelity of his father 
 Roboam, and died when he had scarcely completed the third year 
 of his reign. 
 
 Asa, his son and successor, was more faithful in the service of 
 God, and constantly evinced great zeal for the extirpation of vice 
 and idolatry; in return, the Almighty blessed him with prosperity 
 and success above all his immediate predecessors. He availed 
 himself of the peace which his kingdom at first enjoyed, to build 
 and fortify cities, and to raise an army of five hundred and eighty 
 thousand valiant men. These precautions were not useless. 
 Shortly afti^r, Asa was attacked by Zara, the Ethiopian king, 
 who marched against him with a million of soldiers and three 
 hundred chariots. The religious monarch was not dismayed by 
 the sight of this amazing multitude of enemies, but trusting in 
 the divine protection, fearlessly went to meet and fight them in 
 the plains of Maresa. His hopes were fully realized ; the 
 Ethiopian king was completely overcome, and although the 
 troops under his command endeavored to escape by flight from 
 the fury of the Jews, they were pursued with immense slaughter 
 as far as Gerara. Their defeat not only rescued the country 
 from a formidable invasion, but also put the conquerors in pos- 
 session of an immense number of cattle and camels, and othei: 
 articles of booty; many cities, likewise, fell into their hands. 
 After this glorious expedition, Asa and his army returned in 
 triumph to Jerusalem. 
 
 This prince is reproached for having in the end failed' to place 
 full confidence in God, and for having become suspicious and 
 irascible. Being afilicted with the gout, he died after three 
 years of great suflferings, B c. 914. He had occupied the throne 
 during the space of forty-one years, generally with great advan- 
 tage to the nation; and in return, the people paid extraordinary 
 honors to his memory. 
 
 The reign of Josaphat, which lasted twenty -five years (B.C. 
 914 — 889), was still more glorious and happy. Under him, th(3 
 kingdom of Juda reached a degree of splendor and strength ap- 
 proaching to that which it had possessed under Kings David 
 and Solomon, when the twelve tribes were yet united under the 
 same government. Josaphat had a large number of fortified 
 places; and besides the garrisons of these fortresses or cities, he 
 had at his disposal an army of eleven hundred and sixty thou- 
 Band men.* His alliance was eagerly solicited by the kings of 
 * 2 Paralip. xvii, 14—18. See p. 5G, note. 
 
58 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part II. 
 
 Israel; his power was respected at home and abroad; the Philis- 
 tines, those ancient enemies of the Jews, paid him tribute, and 
 the Arabs brought him considerable presents. 
 
 Josaphat deserved this high state of prosperity by his valor, 
 nis constant fidelity to God, his exertions against wicked and 
 idolatrous practices, his great zeal for the religious instruction of 
 his subjects and his impartial administration of justice. He sent 
 priests and levites throughout the various cities of Juda, to in- 
 struct the people in the divine law; and recommended to magis- 
 trates and judges the greatest care, disinterestedness and equity 
 in the discharge of their important functions. 
 
 Towards the end of his reign, Josaphat was unexpectedly at- 
 tacked by the Moabites, Ammonites and Edomites. In this 
 terrible emergency, he had recourse, as usual, to the divine 
 assistance which had never failed him, and endeavored to secure 
 it by public prayer and fasting. When he approached the camp 
 of his enemies, he found that they had turned their arms against 
 themselves, and destroyed each other to the last;* the whole 
 plain, far and wide, was strewed with their dead bodies. The 
 Jews had nothing to do but to carry off their spoils, which were 
 so great, that three days were not sufficient for that purpose. 
 
 After this new miraculous mark of God's favor to his people,f 
 Josaphat redoubled his works of zeal and piety. This great 
 prince enjoyed, to the close of his career, the respect both of 
 foreign nations and of his own subjects. He died at the age of 
 sixty, after a reign of twenty -five years, and is justly considered 
 as one of the most religious monarchs that ruled over the Jewish 
 nation. 
 
 He however impaired, in some degree, the splendor of his 
 reign, by entering into a close connection with the family of 
 Achab, king of Israel. His son" Joram married Athalia, the 
 
 '■ Paralip. xx, 22—24. 
 
 f Temporal prosperity is not of itself, and independently of God^'a 
 promise or special interference, a sign of tlie divine favor, nor an ap- 
 proval of the religion and conduct of those to whom it is granted. We 
 see it, on the contrary, to be frequently the lot of sinners. Nay, we 
 learn from almost every page of profane history, that human glory and 
 human happiness were possessed in a high degree by several idolatrous 
 nations, such as the Assyrians, the Persians, the Greeks and the Pvo- 
 mans, assuredly without implying at all the divine approbation of their 
 general conduct and religious worship. But the case is altogether 
 iiflferent, when liberation from imminent dangers, a signal victory, or 
 iny other temporal blessing is evidently the effect of the special inter- 
 vention or miraculous assistance of Heaven. Such was the case with 
 the pious princes whD have just been mentioned, David, Asa and 
 loBaphat 
 
R. 0. 976—742. KINGS OF JUDA, ETC. 59 
 
 (laughter of Achub; this marriage produced little or no advan- 
 rage to the reigning dynasty of Israel, and occasioned inaumcr- 
 al)Te evils in the royal family of Juda. Whilst the lormer 
 kingdom, by its perseverance in idolatry, provoked more and 
 more the just indignation of Heaven, and rapidly tottered to its 
 fall; the latter also, by frequently falling into the same aisorder, 
 Loiisidcrably declined. For three or four successive reigns after 
 the death of Josaphat, the history of the Jewish monarchs pre- 
 sents little else than a series of prevarications, murders, conspi- 
 racies and revolutions. It was only during the better adminis- 
 tration of Kings Azarias (otherwise called Ozias) and Joatham, 
 liis son (b. c. 810 — 742), that the state partly recovered from 
 its losses and again enjoyed some degree of happiness. 
 
 The reign of Ozias beheld also the commencement of that 
 wonderful succession of prophets, whose writings form a consi- 
 derable portion of the Old Testament. During the dpace of 
 more than three hundred years, these holy men, filled wiin the 
 spirit of God, foretold the greatest events of both profane And 
 sacred history; the destinies and revolutions of empires; the 
 vicissitudes of their own nation; the sublime mysteries of the 
 Now Law; the Incarnation of the Son of God and his coming 
 among men, together with the various circumstances of his lix"e, 
 death and resurrection; the foundation, progress, qualities and 
 perpetuity of his church on earth till the end of the world, and 
 his eternal kingdom in heaven. Some of these predictions are 
 expressed in so clear and obvious terms, that their inspired au- 
 thors seem to have been historians rather than prophets. 
 
 Even the kingdom of Israel often enjoyed the presence of 
 similar holy personages, possessed in a high degree of the two- 
 fold gift of prophecy and miracles, which they exercised to recall 
 the Israelites from their evil ways. Such, among others, were 
 the prophets Elias and Eliseus, in the time of King Achab and 
 his immediate successors. Nay, one of the prophets (Jonas) 
 went by God's command to the. idolatrous city of Ninive, to 
 invite its inhabitants to penance. His preaching there was ac- 
 companied with great success, and furnished a striking figure 
 of the future vocation of the Gentiles to the light of the true 
 fiiith. 
 
60 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part fl. 
 
 EGYPT DUPtlNG TEE SECOND PERIOD. 
 
 RISE OF CARTHAGE. 
 
 Like the Jews after the death of Josaphat, Egypt^ ever since 
 the reign of Sesostris, had greatly degenerated from her formci 
 glory. Of all the Egyptian kings of that period, not more than 
 two or three deserve even a cursory notice. The first is Sesac, 
 of whom mention has already been made in the history of the 
 Jewish kings, and who, under the reign of Roboam, the unwary 
 son of Solomon, waged war against Judea and plundered Jeru- 
 salem. His army consisted of twelve hundred chariots, sixty 
 thousand cavalry and an incredible multitude of infantry, in- 
 cluding Libyans, Ethiopians, and Troglodites or inhabitants of 
 the countries in the neighborhood of the Eed Sea. His empire 
 therefore, (unless all these were mere auxiliary troops), must 
 have extended beyond the natural boundaries of Egypt, and com 
 prised also several neighboring nations. 
 
 This power of the Egyptians was but transient. Under the 
 reign of Any sis, their country was subdued by Sabacos, the king 
 of Ethiopia, who, however, used his success with moderation. 
 He reigned with great clemency, and built several magnificenl 
 temples, among others, one in the city of Bubaste, of which 
 Herodotus gives a long and splendid description. After a reign 
 of fifty years, Sabacos voluntarily abdicated the throne and 
 returned to Ethiopia, about the time when the first Assyrian 
 empire was overthrown by the Modes and Babylonians. 
 
 But, in another country of Africa, there arose during the same 
 period a new state which, though weak in the beginning and 
 slow in its progress, was destined to shine with great splendor 
 for a long time, and to rival even Home itself in the mastery of 
 the world. This was the celebrated city of Carthage, founded 
 by Dido, a Tyrian princess, towards the year B. c. 880. That 
 princess had escaped from Tyre, with her adherents and trea- 
 sures, to avoid the cruel avarice of her brother Pygmalion; this 
 fugitive colony reached by sea the part of northern Africa op- 
 posite to Sicily, and having purchased a certain extent of ground 
 from the natives, built upon it a city which received the name 
 of Carthage. 
 
 Its inhabitants were obliged, at first, to pay tribute to the 
 princes of their neighborhood. But when their strength had 
 increased, they shook ofi" this yoke, and even began to extend 
 their power abroad by the subjection of the native tribes, and 
 
 I 
 
EGYPT, ETC. 61 
 
 the foundation of new settlements along the coast. Although 
 there were in the country still more ancient colonies from Phc- 
 nicia, such as Utica and Leptis, these, instead of being jealous 
 of the rising preponderance of Carthage, formed a sort of con- 
 federation of which the new city was acknowledged the head- 
 This was the commencement of Carthaginian greatness. It leads 
 us to the epoch of the building of a still more illustrious city, 
 viz. : the city of Eome, the future and successful rival of Car- 
 thage. 
 
TART III. 
 
 raOX THK BriLDINQ OF ROME (b. C. 753), TO THE DESTHrCTION Of rKH 
 BABYLONIAN ASD RISE OF THE PERSIAN EMPIRE (b. C. 030). 
 
 BUILDING OF KOME.— b. c. 753. 
 
 The peninsula of Italy had been gradually peopled by settlera 
 from various countries, chiefly Greeks, Gauls, and also, if we 
 may believe the Latin historians and poets, by Trojans led by 
 ^neas. Among the descendants of the latter, were reckoned 
 the kings of Alba in the province of Latium. One of them, 
 called Procas, had two sons, Numitor and Amulius, the first of 
 whom succeeded his father on the throne; but Amulius, having 
 obtained a strong party, dethroned his brother and reduced him 
 to the condition of a private citizen. The more surely to deprive 
 him of all hope of ever being re-established, he put to death 
 Egestus or Lausus, the son of this unfortunate prince, and com- 
 pelled Ilia or Rhea Sylvia, his daughter, to become a vestal 
 virgin, that is, a priestess of the heathen goddess Vesta, in 
 which state of life it was forbidden to marry. 
 
 All these precautions of the usurper proved useless. Rhea 
 Sylvia, having secretly married, gave birth to twin brothers, who 
 were called Romulus and Remus.. Amulius, it is true, in com- 
 pliance with his former scheme of cruel policy, gave orders that 
 they should be drowned in the Tiber; but the helpless infants 
 were saved through the commiseration of Faustulus, one of the 
 royal shepherds, and nursed in his family. When they had 
 grown up to adolescence, he acquainted them with the secret of j 
 their birth. They immediately assembled a band of valiant] 
 shepherds and hunters like themselves, added to them a body of i 
 their grandfather's adherents, and marching at their head against! 
 the usurper, slew him in his vej-y palace, and replaced Numitorj 
 on the throne. 
 
 After this bold achievement, the two brothers resolved to build 
 a city on the same spot on which tliey had been rescued from 
 62 
 
B. c. 768. BUILDING OF ROME. 63 
 
 death, and so to perpetuate the memory of their dangers and 
 their deliverance. They began speedily to accomplish their 
 design; but jealousy set them at variance with each other before 
 its full execution. Having an equal right and urged on by equal 
 ambition, they soon formed parties against each other, to decide 
 who should possess the principal authority in their rising state; 
 a violent contest arose, and the result of this unnatural struggle 
 was the death of Remus, who received a mortal wound, perhaps 
 from the hand of Romulus himself. 
 
 Freed from a rival, but probably guilty of fratricide, the sur- 
 viving brother completed the building of the new city, and gave 
 to it the name of Rome. To supply it with a sufficient number 
 of inhabitants, he made it an asylum for every one whom guilt 
 or misfortune might compel to fly from his native country. In 
 this manner, there were soon assembled around him troops of in- 
 solvent debtors, fugitive slaves, discontented people, and friends 
 of novelty. Such were the first inhabitants of Rome; and this 
 motley band of adventurers laid the foundation of an empire 
 which was one day to conquer the world, to astonish posterity 
 at the mere recital of its stupendous achievements, and to pro- 
 duce a countless number of profound politicians, able generals, 
 accomplished orators and scholars, and great men of every de- 
 scription. 
 
 All the circumstances just related are not equally certain; but 
 there seems to be no doubt as to the principal facts. Rome was 
 built, according to Varro,* the four hundred and thirty-first year 
 after the destruction of Troy, and the third year of the sixth 
 Olympiad ;f which corresponds to the year B. c. 753. Some, it 
 is true, place the foundation of the city a few years later; yet 
 V^arro's opinion is more commonly adopted. 
 
 The beginning of Roman history being totally unconnected 
 
 • Marcus Terentius Varro lived in the last age of the Roman re- 
 public. He was a friend of Cicero, and, for a long time, one of Pom- 
 pey's lieutenants. As a scholar and a writer, he is thought to have 
 been the most learned of the Romans, and is often quoted as such by 
 St. Augustine in his admirable work JDe Civitale Dei, e. g. lib. iv, ch. i ; 
 Ti, 2; xviii, 2; xix, 22; etc. 
 
 f An Olympiad is a period of four complete years, so called from the 
 Olympic games, which the Greeks celebrated at the end of every four 
 years at Olympia or Pisa, a city of Peloponnesus, in honor of Jupiter 
 Olympian. These games, instituted by Hercules, were after some in- 
 terruption re-established by Iphitus (b. c. 884). However, their regu- 
 lar return was not yet adopted as a system of chronology by the Greek 
 historians ; the first Olympiad mentioned by them in the computation 
 of time, was that in which Coroobus won the prize over all his com- 
 petitors (b. c. 775). 
 
64 ANCIENT HISTOKY. Part III. 
 
 with thati of contemporary empires, we will give here, without 
 interruption, an account of nearly ail the kings of Kome, from 
 Romulus its founder to Tarquin the Proud, under whom royalty 
 was abolished. 
 
 ROMULUS.— B. c. 752—715. 
 
 Not less cunning than ambitious, Romulus succeeded in having 
 himself acknowledged king by the unanimous consent of the 
 people, and began to exercise the functions of a sovereign, 
 though not of an absolute monarch. Whenever he appeared in 
 public, he was preceded by twelve lictors, or officers carrying 
 axes bound up in a bundle of rods, to signify that in him resided 
 the greatest executive authority, and the right of enforcing the 
 observance of the laws. 
 
 From the beginning of his reign, Romulus divided the people 
 into three tribes^ having men of distinguished merit at their 
 head ; and he subdivided every one of the tribes into ten curi'ce, 
 Wth a priest in each curia to offer the sacrifices. This division 
 and subdivision of the people was extended to the partition of 
 the Roman territory. Thirty equal portions were allotted to the 
 thirty curiae, and so distributed as to provide every citizen with 
 two acres of land; two other portions were set apart, one to 
 defray the expenses of religious worship, the other to form a 
 public treasury. 
 
 Romulus afterwards established a permanent body of coun- 
 sellors, to share with him in the direction of affairs of state. Ho 
 himself chose its first member, leaving to each of the three tribes 
 aud each of the thirty curiae the election of three members, to 
 be chosen from among the most distinguished citizens. The 
 whole number of senators thus amounted to one hundred ; it was 
 afterwards doubled under Romulus himself, and increased to 
 three hundred under his fourth successor. This body, so con- 
 spicuous in the history of Rome for its wisdom, prudence, mag- 
 nanimity and firmness, was called Senate, from the Latin sencxj 
 which means "advanced in age;'' and those who composed itl 
 were called patres, either for the same reason, or because theyj 
 were expected to watch with paternal care over those in an 
 humble station. The epithet conscripti (conscript or enrolled) 
 was added in the course of time, and, after being peculiai* to 
 senators recently elected, became finally common to all. 
 
 Besides the institution of a Senate, Romulus founded a royal 
 body-guard of three hundred horse The curiae v/ere directed to 
 choose them from the most conspicuous families, ten from eaeh 
 
li c. 752—715. ROMULUS. 65 
 
 curia. They were to be always ready, not only to accompany 
 the king, but also to march at the first signal for the defence of 
 tiie state. For this reason, they were called celeres (alert), and 
 al'torwards took the name of Equites (cavaliers or Jcnights) ; but 
 tliey formed a distinct order of citizens only towards the latter 
 (lays of the republic. For many centuries there were but two 
 classes of people among the Romans, viz. : that of the patricians 
 (patre^), or hereditary nobility and descendants of the senators 
 originally appointed by Romulus and his successors; and that 
 of the 2^l(^i>eians (plehs), which comprised all the other citizens. 
 
 The patricians were exclusively invested with the honors of 
 priesthood, the care of sacred things, the administration of jus- 
 tice, all civil and military preferments, and the right to pass a 
 final decision upon every affair that might be referred by the 
 kiiig to their tribunal. But the plebeians shared with them in 
 the power to make laws, to declare war and peace, and to elect 
 the sovereign, the magistrates and the pontiffs. In all these 
 matters the people voted by curiae, but the resolutions of the ma- 
 jority had no force till they received the confirmation of the senato^ 
 
 From all this it appears that the original constitution of Rome 
 was neither purely monarchical, nor entirely republican. The 
 king, the senate and the people were, in some measure, placed 
 in a state of dependence with regard to each other. This mutual 
 dependence produced a balance of power, which, keeping within 
 bounds the royal prerogative, secured at the same time the rights 
 of the senate and the liberty of the people. __ 
 
 To prevent as much as possible all cause of'dissensions between 
 the patricians and plebeians, Romulus undertook to establish a 
 bond of union between the two orders, by a reciprocity of services 
 and corresponding obligations, under the name of patronage and 
 clientship. Every plebeian was allowed to choose, from the body 
 of patricians, a patron or protector, and to become his client. 
 This contract was placed under the sanction of the civil as well 
 as religious laws ; and, when thus sanctioned, strictly bound the 
 two parties to benefit, help and defend each other, according to 
 their relative condition and to the nature or exigency of the case ; 
 and so sacred was this mutual obligation in the eyes of the Ro- 
 mans, that patrons watched over the interests of their clients, 
 and clients over those of their patrons, as if they had been re- 
 spectively parents and children. 
 
 When the empire of Rome had become extensive, patricians 
 had clients, not only in the city, but also in other Italian towns 
 and even in distant provinces. The nations that had been con- 
 quered sought to place themselves under the protection of some 
 
 6* 
 
86 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet III. 
 
 ilhistrious Roman family, and commonly chose that of their very 
 conqueror; a practice not less advantageous to the vanquished, 
 than honorable to the victorious party. 
 
 Romulus made several other regulations for the improvement 
 and benefit of his people. Some, it is true, savored of inhu- 
 manity or despotism; but many evinced great wisdom and fore- 
 sight. He encouraged agriculture by every possible means, and 
 adopted such measures for the stability of marriages that not a 
 single divorce occurred in Rome during the space of five hun- 
 dred years, from the time of its foundation till after the close of 
 the first Punic war. 
 
 The more surely to increase the power and population of the 
 city, he did not content himself with offering to strangers a free 
 asylum within its precincts; he made it a rule to spare the con- 
 quered nations, to establish a social intercourse with them, and 
 sometimes to grant them the rights and privileges of Roman 
 citizenship. By this wise conduct he succeeded, after defeating 
 his enemies, in rendering them allies or citizens of Rome, and trans- 
 forming within a few years his little original colony into a state 
 of considerable importance. In the beginning, his army con-, 
 sisted of only three thousand infantry and three hundred horse; 
 but at his death the infantry amounted to forty-six thousand, 
 and the cavalry to one thousand. The kings, his successors, and 
 after them the leaders of the republic, followed the same rules 
 of government and obtained similar results, so that Rome gradu- 
 ally advanced till it became the capital of the world. 
 
 But there was at first a serious difficulty in the way of its 
 progress; most of the Romans had no wives, and the neighbor- 
 ing nations, through contempt for them or through fear of their 
 rising power, were unwilling to enter into any matrimonial alli- 
 ance with them. Romulus had recourse to stratagem : he pro- 
 claimed a great festival and solemn games in honor of Neptune, 
 to which he invited the inhabitants of the towns situated near 
 the Roman frontier. Both men and women, particularly the 
 Sabines, ran in crowds to the promised spectacle. Whilst their 
 whole attention was directed to what was passing under their 
 eyes, at a preconcerted signal, their maidens were seized by aa 
 armed band of Romans, who, partly by force, partly by kindness, 
 prevailed upon them to become their wives.* 
 
 * We relate these matters as they are found in the generality of his- 
 torians. Still, it should be observed that the truth of several incidents 
 belonging to the early history of Rome, for instance the rape of the 
 Sabines and the various wars of Romulus or their circumstances, ia 
 questioned by many able critics. 
 
BC. 762— 7]5 ROMULUS 67 
 
 In the mean time, the fathers of these virgins had left the city, 
 fir(;tl with indignation and breathing^ nothing but vengeance. 
 First of all, the Cecinians took the field, with their king Acrou 
 at their head. Romulus marched out against them, and, slaying 
 tlu'ir leader with his own hand, put them to flight and took their 
 (•ity at the first onset. Equally capable of performing great ex- 
 ])l()its and enhancing their value, he retraced his steps in triumph 
 towards Rome, vested in purple, wearing a crown of laurel on 
 his head, and holding in his hand the arms of Acron as a trophy; 
 the troops, arrayed as for a battle, chanted hymns in honor of 
 their gods, and by their military songs celebrated the praises of 
 the conqueror. In this order he advanced towards Rome, where 
 ho was received with every demonstration of joy, and having 
 designated a spot on the Capitolian hill to build a temple, de- 
 posited in it the splendid spoils which he had gained. This was 
 the origin as well as model of these triumphs subsequently cele- 
 brated by the Romans with so much pomp and solemnity. 
 
 Romulus defeated with equal ease two other tribes, the An- 
 trinnians and the Crustumerians; but the war against the Sabines 
 proved a much more arduous and perilous undertaking. This 
 nation, besides, having a larger number of troops than their. in- 
 cautious neighbors, acted too with much greater prudence and 
 energy. Encouraged by the presence of their king Tatius and 
 by the example of Mettius Curtius, a general of undaunted 
 bravery, they succeeded so far as to make themselves masters of 
 the Roman citadel. To dislodge them was not an easy task, 
 liomulus fearlessly made the attempt, and the two armies en- 
 gaged in a furious combat, the issue of which appeared doubtful 
 for a long time, although the advantage, after incredible efi'orts 
 on both sides, began to incline in favor of the Romans. 
 
 At that terrible moment the Sabine women, who had now been 
 three years in Rome, ran to the field of battle, and, rushing be- 
 tween the combatants, entreated them to desist from an unnatural 
 conflict; or else to turn their weapons against those whose mis- 
 fortune it was to have been the occasioii of so great an evil. 
 They were willing, they exclaimed, rather to suff'er death them- 
 selves, than become widows by the death of their husbands, or 
 orphans by the fall of their fathers.* 
 
 So moving a spectacle, and words so impressive, could not 
 
 ■* Hinc patres, hinc viros orantes, ne se sanguine nefando soccvi 
 
 generique respergerent Si affinitatis inter vos, si connubii 
 
 piget, in nos vertite iras: nos causa belli, nos vulnerum ac coRdiuiu 
 viris ac parentibus sumus. Melius peribimus, quam sine alteris vetj- 
 triiin viduse aut orbce vivemus. — Livy, b. i, ch. 13. 
 
 i 
 
68 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part III. 
 
 fail to go to the heart. The weapons fell from the hands of the 
 combatants; a deep silencie ensued, which was followed by tho 
 conclusion of a truce between th^ Romans and the Sabines, and 
 soon after the two kings passed a definitive treaty, by which it 
 was agreed that the two nations should be blended into one 
 people, over whom Romulus and Tatius would reign together 
 with equal authority; that the seat of government should con- 
 tinue in Rome; and that the city should therefore be enlarged 
 to receive its new inhabitants. All the conditions of this treaty 
 were punctually observed. Their fulfilment gave increased 
 strength to the state; so that a war which had threatened Rome 
 with entire destruction in its very cradle, proved one of the chief 
 causes of its future greatness. 
 
 Six years after the conclusion of this treaty, Tatius was killed 
 in a private encounter by the inhabitaiits of Lavinium, to whom 
 be had refused to do justice. By his death, the whole power of 
 royalty again devolved exclusively on Romulus. He made use 
 of it to enlarge the Roman territory, and to conquer all his 
 enemies around, whenever by their attacks or depredations they 
 provoked hostilities. The powerful tribes of the Fidenates and 
 Veientes at this time felt the strength of his arms; the former 
 he entirely subdued, the latter he compelled to sue for peace. 
 
 Thus Romulus prospered in every undertaking; but his very 
 prosperity was the first cause of his ruin. If we may rely on the 
 vague account of historians, he became haughty and despotic in 
 the exercise of his authority, to the great displeasure of the 
 senators, to whom he now allowed but an insignificant share, if 
 any, in the government of the state. It appears also that he 
 was killed in the senate; but a rumor was industriously circu- 
 lated among the people, that he had been taken up to heaven 
 during the horrors of a dreadful storm. The senators took advan- 
 tage of this popular belief to decree that religious worship should 
 be paid to his memory, and caused him to be honored as a god 
 after death, whom they had detested during life. Romulus had 
 lived fifty-five and reigned thirty-seven years. 
 
 NUMA-POMPILIUS.— B. c. 714—671- 
 
 j After an interregnum of one year, during which the senators 
 ^ governed the state, each of them during five days by turn, Numa- 
 
 Pompilius, a Sabine by birth, was chosen to succeed Romulus. 
 
 He was a man of remarkable moderation, and did not accept, 
 
 without much reluctance, the high honor conferred upon him. 
 
 Having at last been persuaded to acquiesce in his election, he 
 
 
I. r. 714-G71. NUiMA-POMPILIUS. 69 
 
 piactised upon the throne the same virtues which had character- 
 i/.(Hl his private conduct, and directed them to the welfare of his 
 pt'ople. lie constantly endeavored to inspire them with a relish 
 lor social principles, respect for the laws, feelings of humanity, 
 iK inency, and other virtuous dispositions. His efforts supported 
 1-y his example had an excellent effect, and greatly contributed 
 to form the moral character of the Romans. It was he, above 
 all, who gave them so high an esteem for agriculture, that, for 
 many centuries after him, magistrates and generals were often 
 called from the employments of a country life to the highest 
 station in the commonwealth, or to the command of armies, 
 whence they cheerfully returned, after their term of office had 
 expired, to cultivate their small farms with the very hands which 
 had saved the state and put its enemies to flight. 
 
 One of the chief cares of Numa-Pompilius was to settle the 
 laws relating to property. He divided among the poor citizens 
 the lands which his predecessor had conquered, and placed the 
 limits of estates under a religious sanction. But his greatest 
 labor was about the national worship : he framed the entire ritual 
 of the Romans, and enacted a variety of regulations for the 
 priesthood, prayers, sacrifices, and other similar objects. His 
 zeal for whatever could promote good order, prompted him to 
 procure a calendar less deficient than the one then existing; still 
 his own, owing to the imperfection of science among the early 
 Romans, stood itself greatly in need of reformation. This was 
 done only after the lapse of several centuries, first by Julius 
 Caesar, and much more successfully, at a later period, by Pope 
 Gregory XIII. 
 
 The reign of Romulus had presented an almost uninterrupted 
 series of military expeditions; that of Numa was entirely pacific. 
 The temple of Janus, which he had erected with the intention 
 that it should be open in time of war and shut in time of peace, 
 remained constantly closed under him; nay, the influence of his 
 example diffused the blessings of tranquillity through the other 
 parts of the Italian peninsula. 
 
 Numa-Pompilius died without any apparent disease, at the age 
 of eighty-three, after a reign of forty-three years. He left a 
 grandson, named Ancus Martins, who succeeded Tullus Hostil'oa 
 the immediate successor of Numa. 
 
70 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part III. 
 
 TULLUS HOSTILIUS.— B. c. G71— 639. 
 
 After the death of Numa, the throne was for a short time 
 vacant; at the ensuing election, the choice of the senate and 
 people fell on TuUus Hostilius, a distinguished citizen. During 
 his reign, an open rupture took place between the Romans and 
 the Albans. The armies of both nations soon took the field, and, 
 advancing against each other, met at the distance of five miles 
 from Rome. Here, in order to avoid an unnecessary efi"usion of 
 blood, it was agreed that, instead of a general battle, there should 
 be a combat between three champions from each party, with the 
 condition that the issue of this contest should decide the fate of 
 the two armies. 
 
 There were at this time in each army, three brothers of great 
 strength and valor, the Horatii and the Curiatii. According to 
 the more common opinion held by ancient authors and adopted 
 by Livy, the Horatii belonged to the Roman, the Curiatii to the 
 Alban side. On these devolved the honor of the important con- 
 flict. They advanced from their respective camps with equal 
 resolution, and carrying within themselves, as the historian ex- 
 presses it, the courage of two great armies.* As soon as the 
 clashing of their swords was heard, all the beholders were struck 
 with awe, and awaited the result with breathless anxiety. 
 
 Soon after this terrible onset, the three Curiatii were wounded, 
 but two of the Horatii fell dead. The Albans at this spectacle 
 shouted for joy, whilst the Romans were dismayed, and trembled 
 for the surviving brother now surrounded by his opponents. 
 Fortunately for him, he was not wounded; and although un- 
 equal to the task of fighting the three together, was more than a 
 match for them singly. To separate them, he retreated, and as 
 the Curiatii, unable to keep up with him, were soon at some dis- 
 tance from one another, he rushed upon the nearest and slew 
 him on the spot, — and successively despatched the other two 
 Thus almost the same moment which had witnessed the despair 
 of the Romans, saw them in the enjoyment of a complete victory 
 won by the prudence and intrepidity of their warrior. 
 
 But the victorious youth sullied the glory of his achievement 
 by the murder of his own sister. Whilst he was returning in 
 triumph at the head of the Roman troops, she presented herself 
 before him bewailing with bitter tears the death of one of tho 
 Curiatii, to whom she had been betrothed. In a burst of indig- 
 
 ^ Infcstis armis, terni juvenes magnorum cxercituum ariimos gorentes, 
 conciuTunt. — Livy, b i, ch. 25. 
 
8. c. 671- 639. TULLUS HOSTILIUS. 71 
 
 nation, he pierced her witli his sword, saying: '^Thus perish 
 every one that shall deplore the death of an enemy.'' Whatever 
 provocation had been given, this action was justly pronounced 
 fm atrocious deed ; Horatius was condemned to die, but the tears 
 of an aged father and the commiseration of the people rescued 
 him from the severity of the law. 
 
 In the interim, the Albans had acknowledged their defeat and 
 professed their submission to the Romans. They however bore 
 the yoke with great reluctance. With a view to shake it off, 
 ^Ik'ir leader, Mettius Fuffetius, prevailed upon two neighboring 
 tribes, the Veientes and the Fidenates, to declare war against 
 Rome, promising, if they would make the attack, to pass over to 
 their side during the engagement. In consequence of this pro- 
 luiso, hostilities began, and a battle took place between the 
 Fidenates and Veientes on one side, and the Romans and their 
 supposed auxiliaries on the other. Mettius gradually withdrew 
 his forces from the field, leaving, by this treacherous movement, 
 the flank of the Romans uncovered : Tullus, informed of this 
 act of perfidy, cried out with a voice loud enough to be heard not 
 only by his soldiers, but even by the enemy, that the movement 
 of the Albans was made by his command, and for the purpose 
 of attacking the Fidenates in the rear. The stratagem had its 
 desired effect; the confederates wer£ terrified, and fled; the 
 Romans fought with redoubled ardor, and obtained a complete 
 victory. 
 
 At that moment the Albans returned with their leader. Met- 
 tius, not having dared to carry out his treasonable project, and 
 seeing a result so different frum what he had expected, congratu- 
 lated Hostilius upon his signal success. The king dissembled 
 his resentment, but, on the following day, caused the unsuspect- 
 ing Albans to be surrounded by his armed troops, and arresting 
 their general, immediately put him to death. He then razed 
 the city of Alba, and transferred the inhabitants to Rome, where, 
 by being blended with the mass of the Roman population, they 
 lost every feature of national existence. 
 
 Tullus Hostilius undertook many other expeditions, m all ot 
 which he was victorious. As warlike at least as Romulus him- 
 self, he considerably extended the power and territory of Rome, 
 but was carried off in the midst of his successful career, some 
 say, by a thunderbolt, others by the dagger of an assassin. He 
 died after a glorious reign of thirty-two years. 
 
72 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paut IlL 
 
 ANGUS MARTIUS.— B. c. G38— 614. 
 
 The next king was Ancus Martins, a grandson of Numa ; ho 
 held the sceptre twenty-four years, and yielded to none of his 
 .predecessors in ability and patriotism. Equally brave and reli- 
 gious, he repelled all the attacks of his restless neighbors, nay, 
 succeeded in taking many of their cities; whilst he was not less 
 successful at home in reviving the respect of the Roman people 
 for religion, the laws and useful institutions. He was the first 
 to build a public prison in the midst of Rome, for the more easy 
 and efiicacious repression of crime. 
 
 Another enterprise, equally honorable to the wisdom of Ancus 
 Martins and conducive to public utility, was the foundation of 
 the city and harbor of Ostia, near the mouth of the Tiber. This 
 important undertaking was the first step of the Romans towards 
 the establishment of their maritime commerce. 
 
 Ancus Martins evinced as much prudence and equity in hia 
 conduct towards the enemies of Rome, as he displayed activity 
 and zeal for the government of Rome itself. It was his practice 
 to send them an embassy before hostilities commenced, and not 
 to declare war against them, until they obstinately refused to 
 give satisfaction for attempted inroads and the wrongs which 
 they had inflicted. This moderation appeared so wise, that it 
 was subsequently imitated and became a national custom among 
 the Romans. 
 
 A premature death carried ofi" Ancus Martins, in the midst of 
 his many schemes and occupations for the good of his people. 
 
 TARQUINIUS PRISCUS, OR TARQUIN THE ELDER.— b. c. 
 
 G14— 578. 
 
 Angus Martius, before his death, had intrusted the care of 
 his sons to Lucius Tarquinius, a Grecian by descent, but by birth 
 an Etrurian, who had come towards the year B. c. 632, to settle 
 in Rome, whither he brought immense treasures, numerous 
 clients and all the Etrurian magnificence. By his courage in 
 war, his prudence in counsel, and the generous use which he 
 made of his revenues, he soon endeared himself alike to the king 
 and to all the citizens ; hence after the death of Ancus, he was, in 
 preference to the sons of that prince, chosen by unanimous con- 
 gent to succeed him on the throne. 
 
 Tarquin, anxious to reward his ancient and to acquire new 
 partisans, increased the number of the Roman knights. He also 
 
B. a. 678—634. SERVIUS TULLIUS. 73 
 
 appointed a huiulrcd new senators, and ingiutiated himself raoro 
 and more with the citizens at hirge by instituting the annual 
 
 lies of the circus. 
 
 Having thus secured his power, he directed his attention to 
 \v.>rks of still greater utility. The most conspicuous of thoso 
 constructed by his orders, were magnificent aqueducts to provide 
 the city with water, and vaulted sewers to convey the filth of tho 
 streets to the river; these sewers were so stupendous that Home 
 had reason to boast of them even in the time of her greatest 
 gh)ry, and such was their solidity, that they have subsisted till 
 the present day, during the space of more than two thousand 
 four hundred years. The exterior wall of the city, and many 
 other buildings equally conducive to its advantage and ornament, 
 likewise owed their existence to Tarquin. 
 
 Home was thus rapidly rising in power and strength, appear- 
 ing more and more like a queen in the midst of the neighboring 
 cities and states. Jealousy soon armed them anew against her; 
 but she found an adequate resource against their attacks, in the 
 ability of her sovereign and the bravery of her people. ' The 
 Latins seemed to have renewed the struggle only to supply the 
 lionians with an opportunity to subdue several of their cities; 
 the Sabines, in their turn, were prostrated after a long and ob- 
 stinate resistance ; lastly, a powerful confederacy of twelve 
 Ktrurian cities was compelled by a series of heavy losses and 
 defeats to acknowledge the superiority of Rome. The successful 
 termination of each of these three wars procured for Tarquin the 
 honors of a triumph. 
 
 He had now reigned with great glory for thirty-six years, 
 when, according to a general opinion, he was murdered by two 
 vile assassins at the instigation of his former wards, the sons of 
 Ancus Martius. This, their tardy vengeance, is by some reckoned 
 among fables, or at least doubted. But if the crime was really 
 committed, it proved of no avail to its authors, and the thrgoo; 
 after the death of Tarquin, was again occupied by a foreigner. 
 
 SERVIUS TULLIUS.— B. c. 578—534. 
 
 The rumor of the king's assassination no sooner spread through 
 the city, than crowds from all quarters ran towards the palace 
 Tanaquil, the widow of Tarquin, spoke to them, and said that he 
 was not dead nor mortally wounded, and would recover in a few 
 days; but that, in the meanwhile, he directed them to obey the 
 orders of Servius Tullius, his son-in-law, who would exerciso 
 provisionally the functions of royalty. This was a mere stratagcn:, 
 
 7 
 
74 ANCILNT HISTORY. Part lU 
 
 intended to conciliate respect and obedience to Servius, and hy 
 this means to secure his election. So it really happened. After 
 the lapse of a few days^ the death of Tarquin was divulged, and 
 Servius, though not of Roman but of Latin parentage, was pro- 
 claimed king by the assembly of the people. 
 
 It would have been, if not impossible, at least extremely dif- 
 ficult to find one more worthy of this honor. Talent and expe- 
 rience, generosity and valor, all combined in Servius Tullius to 
 render him one of the best and greatest of sovereigns. Forced 
 to engage in a new and protracted war against the Etrurians, he 
 baffled all their efforts, repeatedly defeated their troops, and 
 compelled them to abide by the treaty of peace which they had 
 accepted under Tarquinius Prisons. As to the Latin tribes, whose 
 jealousy so often prompted them to take up arms against the 
 Romans, he obtained complete control over them, by inducing 
 them all, with equal mildness and skill, practically to acknow- 
 ledge Rome as the head of the Latin confederacy. 
 
 Servius Tullius was still more admirable in objects of purely 
 civil administration. He instituted the census which was to ba 
 made every five years; proposed the most equitable distribution 
 of charges and taxes; established the easiest and safest way of 
 giving votes in the general assemblies of the people, and published 
 or framed a variety of enactments held in the highest esteem by 
 the Romans. Under him also, and by his direction, the city 
 was enlarged to such a degree as to enclose within its precincts 
 the seven hills so famous in the history of Rome. 
 
 After having devoted his long reign to the promotion of the 
 public goodj Servius resolved to give a still more striking proof 
 of his disinterested patriotism, by resigning the royal power into 
 the hands of two supreme magistrates, to be elected annually. 
 His death prevented the execution of his generous design. He 
 was cruelly murdered in the midst of Rome by Lucius Tarquin, 
 his 'son-in-law; and his own daughter, Tullia, whose wickedness 
 was still more atrocious than that of her husband, carried her 
 inhumanity so far as to make her chariot pass over the bleeding 
 corpse of her unfortunate parent. Such were the two monsters 
 who deprived the Roman people o^ an excellent monarch, to 
 prepare the way for their own tyranny. He had reigned forty- 
 four years. But though his death was in itself a great misfor- 
 tune, yet, through a special dispensation of God's providence, it 
 did not occur till the greatness of Rome was permanently esta- 
 blished. 
 
 It is certainly remarkable that all the kings who reigned 
 in Rome until Tarquin the Proud, were eminently qualified 
 
GRECIAN COLONIES. 7fr 
 
 for the duties of their high station. All of them rendered signal 
 BiTvices to their nation, and even the diflference of their geniug 
 p.nd dispositions wonderfully contributed to strengthen that stato 
 us yet in its infancy, and which might otherwise have been very 
 much distressed and confined within narrow limits by the jealousy 
 of its hostile neighbors. 
 
 The fii-st of these kings, Komulus, prompted by inclination as 
 «ell as necessity to wage almost incessant wars, succeeded in 
 forming a warlike and hardy race of people. His immediate 
 mccessor, Numa Pompilius, naturally inclined to peace, applied 
 himself with equal success to the task of softening, humanizing 
 ind civilizing the rude and wild manners of his nation. Tullus 
 llostilius revived their martial spirit. Ancus Martins and Tar- 
 quinius Priscus, with dispositions equally adapted to war and 
 peace, promoted at once the different institutions and views of 
 their predecessors. Finally, Servius Tullius, during the course 
 of a long reign, framed a new plan of government which ap- 
 peared so wise and advantageous that it was shortly after adopted 
 by the Romans, and lasted as long as the commonwealth itself. 
 
 GRECIAN COLONIES IN ITALY, SICILY AND GAULT 
 
 '^r- 
 
 The same epoch which beheld the rise and early progress of 
 Home, witnessed also the foundation of many other celebrated 
 cities in Italy, Sicily and Gaul. The spirit of colonization still 
 continued among the Grecian states; but the tide of emigration, 
 that had before directed its course principally towards the east, 
 was now turned almost exclusively towards the west. So great 
 indeed was the number of colonies which they established in the 
 southern part of Italy, that it was called from them Great Greece, 
 Grsecia Magna. 
 
 Among these colonies and the cities to which they gave rise, 
 the principal were the following: 
 
 1. S^harisj founded by the Achaeans, and built towards the 
 year b. c. 720. This city enjoyed for some time a high degree 
 of prosperity; it extended its jurisdiction over four neighboring 
 states and twenty-five towns, and was able to raise an army of 
 tihree hundred thousand men. But it was still more noted for 
 the effeminacy of its inhabitants, which became proverbial. 
 They were moreover divided into opposite parties, and frequently 
 fell into violent disputes. At last, one Telys, the leader of a fac- 
 tion, obtained possession of the chief authority and expelled five 
 hundred of the most distinguished citizens; these exiles fled 
 for refuge to the Crotonians, their neighbors, by whom they were 
 
78 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part I a 
 
 kindly received, and as the Sybarites were highly displeased, a 
 war broke out between the two nations. A decisive battle was 
 fought, in which the Crotonians with a far inferior number of 
 troops completely overthrew the Sybarites, and pursuing their 
 advantage, captured and destroyed their city, after it had stood 
 more than two hundred years. 
 
 2. Crotona had been founded also by the Achseans, in the 
 year b. C. 710. It must have increased very rapidly in power 
 and population, since within the second century of its existence 
 it could send to the field a hundred thousand or a hundred and 
 twenty thousand troops. After many revolutions and vicissi- 
 tudes, Crotona fell under the Roman power about the time of the 
 war against Pyrrhus.* 
 
 3. Tarentumj situated near the gulf of that name, was built 
 by a colony of Lacedaemonians in the year B. c. 707. It became 
 one of the most wealthy and powerful maritime towns of the 
 continent; but after three centuries, it began to decline, and was 
 finally subdued by the Romans. 
 
 4. Locrium and Rhegiwnij although less considerable than the 
 
 * Tills city gave birth to many famous athletes, among others to 
 Milo surnamed the Crotonian. Several facts are recorded of him, 
 showing that ho was possessed of extraordinary strength. He would, 
 without breaking it, hold a pomegranate so tight in his hands, that no 
 force could possibly wrest it from him. He would stand so firmly on a 
 discus which had been oiled to render it more slippei-y, that it was im- 
 possible to move him from his position. When he fixed his elbow on 
 his side and stretched forth his right hand fully expanded, with his 
 fingers close together, except his thumb which he kept erect, the ut- 
 most strength of man could not separate his little finger from the 
 others. 
 
 These instances were, it is true, nothing more than a vain show of 
 Milo's m.uscular strength ; but he had much more important occasions 
 YO display it for the benefit of his country and fellow-citizens. In the 
 great battle which the Crotonians fought against the Sybarites, he was 
 in the first ranks of the former, and by his herculean exploits greatly 
 contributed to the victory of his nation. On another occasion, as he 
 was with many other persons attending a lecture of the celebrated 
 philosopher Pythagoras, the pillar that supported the ceiling of the 
 room happened by some accident to be shaken. Milo, by a vigorous 
 effort, supported the tottering column for some moments, and after all 
 had left the room, himself succeeded in making his escape. 
 
 The end of this famous athlete, if we may rely on the narrative, waa 
 very distressing. Seeing, one day, as he was travelling alone, an oak 
 tree partially split with wedges, he attempted to split it in two by hiS' 
 bare strength. But after forcing out the wedges, his hands were caught 
 in the trunk of the tree, owing to the violence with which the parts 
 closed; in this situation, unable to extricate himself, he was devoured 
 by wolves. 
 
GRECIAN COLONIES 77 
 
 cities already mentioned, still were important colonies. The 
 former was founded by the Locrians in the year B. c. 683 ; and 
 the latter, by the Chalcidians in the year B. c. G68. Their poli- 
 tical existence underwent nearly the same vicissitudes as that of 
 Crotona and Tarentum. 
 
 Several of these Graeco-Italian states were greatly benefited 
 in their manners, laws and governments, by Pythagoras, Cha- 
 rondas and Zaleucus, three able legislators, who flourished during 
 the sixth and fifth centuries before the commencement of the 
 Christian era. 
 
 5. All the colonies just described occupied the southern and 
 Fouth-eastern portions of the Italian peninsula. On the opposite 
 or western coast was the very ancient colony of CumcBj esta- 
 blished by the Cumaeans of Lesser Asia, which also gave rise to 
 many considerable settlements, among others, to Neapolis or 
 Naples, the present capital of the Neapolitan states. 
 
 G. But no city of Grecian origin could at that time rival in 
 fiime and power, Syracuse in Sicily. It was built by the Cor- 
 inthians in the year b. c, according to some, 709, according to 
 others, 730 or 735. An admirable position, extensive commerce, 
 excellent harbors, walls and fortifications, besides the multitude 
 and wealth of its inhabitants, rendered Syracuse one of the most 
 flourishing and powerful cities of the ancient world. Its name 
 will frequently recur in the following pages. 
 
 7. Marseillesj in the southern part of Gaul, was not at that 
 time to be compared for its importance to Syracuse, yet it held 
 a conspicuous rank among the western colonies of Grecian origin^ 
 and was always highly esteemed by the Romans, those excellent 
 judges of social and political merit. The greatest men of anti- 
 quity, such as Tacitus and Cicero, bear ample testimony in their 
 writings, to the wisdom of its government and institutions. 
 
 It was, indeed, generally considered an excellent school, not 
 only of the arts and sciences, but likewise of politeness, tem- 
 perance and other civil virtues.* It was founded by a colony 
 of Phocaeans (inhabitants of Phocaea in Asia Minor), according 
 to some, six hundred years, but according to others, only five 
 hundred and forty years before the Christian era. 
 
 * See Tacit. Agric. cap. 4 : — Cicer. Oral, pro Flacco, n. 65 ; — Justin, b. 
 SUU, c. 4, 5 : — Valer. Maxim, b. ii, c. 6 ; — Strabo, and Livy passira. 
 
 7* 
 
Y8 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part HI 
 
 GREECE DURING THE THIRD PERIOD. 
 
 We must now return from the Greek colonies in the western 
 part of Europe, to the country by which they were founded. 
 Oreece will now, for a considerable time, claim our undivided at- 
 tention. What we have particularly to notice about that famous 
 country, is the political situation and form of government, 1. Of 
 Sparta or Lacedgemon, and, 2. Of Athens; both of which began, 
 about this time, to appear the most conspicuous and influential 
 of all the Grecian states. 
 
 SPARTA OR LACED.^MON.— LEGISLATION OF LYCURGUS. 
 
 Not long after the Trojan war, the throne of Sparta was oc 
 cupied by two brothers called Eurysthenes and Procles, of the 
 house of the Ileraclidae, and both flimilies continued in possession 
 of the royal prerogative ; indeed, this new sort of royalty, however 
 strange and variously restricted in the exercise of its power, 
 lasted several centuries. The nation was composed of three 
 classes of people, the Spartans properly so called, the Lacedas 
 monians, and the Helotes or Ilotes. The Spartans were the 
 inhabitants of the city and the principal class, having at their 
 disposal ail the privileges of the state and directing the affairs 
 of government. The Lacedaemonians were the inhabitants of 
 the surrounding province, or district of Laconia, bound to pay a 
 tribute and to do military service. The Helotes were slaves 
 When the Spartan kings undertook to impose a tribute on the 
 inhabitants of Laconia, those of Helos, a maritime town, openly 
 resisted; being subdued by the force of arms, they were, in 
 punishment of their resistance, reduced to slavery, and doomed, 
 with their posterity, not only to every species of hard labor, but 
 also to the most rigorous and frequently inhuman treatment, 
 from their fierce and merciless masters. Their name of Helotes 
 was afterwards extended to the other Spartan slaves. 
 
 The political condition of Lacedsemon was attended with fre- 
 quent disturbances and much confusion. This state of things 
 inspired Lycurgus, a prince of the royal family, with the desire 
 of undertaking a thorough reformation of the state. To qualify 
 himself for this important and arduous task, he at first travelled 
 through those countries of the east most renowned for the wis- 
 dom of their laws, such as Crete, Asia and Egypt. On \m 
 return to Sparta, having obtained the general assent of the citi- 
 Ecns, he vigorously set about the execution of his views. 
 
SPARTA— LYCURGUS. 7|| 
 
 The hereditary succession of the two sovereigns was retained , 
 and tliey were vested with equal authority; but in order to pre- 
 vent the evils of despotism on the one hand, and of excessive 
 liberty on the other, Lycurgus instituted a Senate, composed of 
 twenty-eight members chosen for life, to hold the balance of 
 power between the kings and the people. At a later period, the 
 authority of the senate itself appeared too great, and it was 
 thought necessary to counterbalance it by the institution of a 
 court of five magistrates, chosen annually and called the Ephorif 
 whom the law invested with a coercive jurisdiction even over the 
 persons of their kings, in case of misdemeanor. 
 
 Lycurgus undertook next to banish from the state both exces- 
 sive poverty and excessive wealth, with all the disorders which 
 are their usual attendants. For this purpose he persuaded the 
 landholders to put all their property together, and allow a new 
 division to be made among all, in order that they and their 
 follow-citizens might afterwards live on a footing of perfect 
 equaltty. 
 
 This scheme, extraordinary as it may appear, and impracti- 
 cable in any other than a small state and district, was unani- 
 ihously adopted. The lands of the surrounding district were 
 divided into thirty thousand portions, and distributed among its 
 inhabitants; those properly belonging to the capital were divided 
 into nine thousand portions, and distributed among an equal 
 number of citizens.* It is said that, some years after, as Ly- 
 curgus was passing in the time of harvest through the Laconian 
 plains, and observing, as he went along, the perfect equality of 
 the quantity of corn just reaped by the different proprietors, he 
 turned towards those who accompanied him, and said with a 
 smile : "Does it not seem as if Laconia were an estate possessed 
 by many brothers, who have just partitioned it among them- 
 selves ?"t 
 
 The better to sap the very foundation of avarice, he prohibited 
 Ihe circulation of gold and silver, and ordained that there should 
 be no other current money than iron coin, the value of which he 
 lixed so low, that it required a whole room to contain a sum 
 equivalent to one hundred dollars, and a cart drawn by two oxen 
 to transport the same from one place to another. 
 
 * By inhahitants and citizens must be unierstood heads of families. 
 Reckoning, on an average, five persons for each family, the number of 
 portions of land supposes the population of Sparta to have been forty- 
 five, and that of Laconia one hundred and fifty thousand. The number 
 of slaves alone is thought to have exceeded the aggregate amount of 
 the two other classes. 
 
 f Plutarch in Lycurg. 
 
80 ANCIENT HiSTORY. J.^ Pakt III. 
 
 The Spartan legislator gave a deadly blow to intemperance 
 and luxury by the institution of public repasts^ at which all the 
 citizens were to partake together of plain and common food spe- 
 cified by law. Black broth was their favorite dish, and men 
 advanced in age preferred it to every thing else on the table. 
 DionysiuSj tyrant of Syracuse, being present at one of those 
 meals, found it on the contrary very insipid : '^I do not wonder 
 at your dislike,'^ said the cook, "for the seasoning is wanting.'' 
 ''What seasoning?'' asked the prince. " Running, perspiration, 
 fatigue, hunger and thirst," answered the cook;- "these are the 
 ingredients with which we season all our food." 
 
 No one was allowed to take other or better nourishment, be- 
 fore coming to the public dining-room. All the persons present 
 took particular notice whether any one failed to eat and drink 
 like the other guests, and never failed to reproach him with in- 
 temperance or excessive delicacy, to which they ascribed his 
 dislike for the common diet. The kings themselves were obliged 
 to attend these public meals. A long time after the enactment 
 of this regulation. King Agis, on his return from a glorioua 
 campaign, having taken the liberty to eat at home and thus to 
 dispense himself with- the general law, was reprimanded and 
 punished. 
 
 The young men and the very children were allowed to be 
 present at those public repasts, as being a real school of tem- 
 perance and wisdom. Here they heard discourses on grave and 
 interesting matters, and saw nothing but what tended to their 
 instruction and improvement. The conversation was often en- 
 livened with ingenious and sprightly raillery, but never disgraced 
 by coarse or insulting expressions; nay, if any thing seemed to 
 wound the feelings of a guest, the matter was immediately 
 dropped and the raillery ended. 
 
 The education of youth was one of the chief objects of Ly- 
 curgus' legislation : he would have all children brought up under 
 the eyes of prudent and experienced persons, who, being present 
 at their diversions and other exercises, might have occasion tc 
 observe with exactness the spirit and temper of each. But this 
 regulation was accompanied by another of a most shocking and 
 inhuman nature, on the subject of tender infants. As soon as 
 a child was born, it was examined by the elders of each tribe : 
 if they found it strong and well proportioned, they gave orders 
 for its education ; but if it appeared deformed and weakly, the 
 unfortunate being was condemned to die, and thrown into a deep 
 cavern near Mount Taygetus. 
 
 At the age of seven years, tlie Spartan boys were joined into 
 
SPARTA— LYCURO us. 81 
 
 mpanies, where they had their exercises in 'jommon, and were 
 trained up together under strict discipline. Their education, 
 properly speaking, was only an apprenticeship to obedience 
 While at table, they were asked different questions, and obliged 
 t'l give prompt and appropriate answers, conveying in few words 
 the reason and proof of their opinion; hence arose the laconic, 
 thac is, concise and pithy style for which the Spartans were so 
 remarkable. 
 
 As Lycurgus chiefly desired to form a robust and manly peo- 
 \>\c, the principal object in the education of youth was to accus- 
 tom them to a hard manner of living. From their early years, 
 iliildren were obliged to be frugal and temperate in their diet, 
 to go barefoot, to lie on beds made of reeds gathered with their 
 own hands, to wear the same clothes in winter and summer, etc. 
 This kind of training continually inured them to heat and cold, 
 labor and fatigue. They were also taught not to give way to 
 peevishness nor to be afraid of darkness, and not to complain of 
 bodily hardships and sufferings. 
 
 Their patience and fortitude were most severely tested in a 
 certain festival, celebrated in honor of Diana, where, before the 
 eyes of their parents and in presence of all the people, they 
 suffered themselves to be whipped till their blood flowed on the 
 altar of this cruel goddess. They sometimes expired under the 
 lash without a groan. Plutarch informs us that he himself had 
 seen many young Spartans die under tins cruel flagellation; and 
 he relates of one, that, having stolen a young fox and concealed 
 it under his garment, he suffered this animal to tear out his 
 bowels with his teeth and claws, choosing rather to die than be 
 detected. 
 
 It plainly appears from what has been said, that, although 
 Lycurgus did not aim at making the Spartans a conquering 
 nation, yet his regulations mostly tended to render them a race 
 of hardy men and excellent soldiers. Hence, it naturally hap- 
 pened that the science of war seemed to be their only study, and 
 war itself their favorite exercise. Instead of a hardship, it was 
 considered by them as a relaxation; for then, and at no other 
 time, the severity of their usual course of life was in some mea- 
 sure relaxed. 
 
 Their first maxim with regard to warfare was to conquer or 
 die, and never to retreat, how great soever the number of the 
 enemy. They who fled during an engagement were rendered 
 Infamous for life, and might be insulted by any person with im- 
 punity. 
 
 The Spartan women themselves partook of the stern courage 
 
f 
 
 82 ANCIENT HISTOKY. Part 111. 
 
 of their nation. One of tlieni was known to have told her son 
 to return from the battle with or upon his shield, that is, rather 
 to be borne back dead upon it, than to throw it away in flight. 
 Another having heard that her son had been killed whilst fight, 
 ing for his country, very coolly answered, ''I brought him into 
 the world for no other end." This was the ordinary disposition 
 of the Spartans After the famous battle of Leuctra, the result 
 of which proved so fatal to their power, the parents of those who 
 were slain in the action congratulated one another, and went to 
 the temple to thank the gods because their children had done 
 their duty; whereas the relatives of those who survived the 
 defeat, were inconsolable. Such was, then, the distinguishing 
 feature of that stern nation, a readiness to sacrifice not only every 
 thing, however dear, but even every natural feeling on the altar 
 of patriotism. 
 
 Another singular though very politic rule followed by the 
 Lacedaemonians in war, was never to pursue a vanquished enemy 
 beyond the field of battle. Far this reason, their adversaries, 
 certain of finding safety in flight, were induced to combat mth 
 less obstinacy.* 
 
 When Lycurgus had completed his work of political and civil 
 reformation, he declared to the people that he had to undertake 
 a journey, and made them promise upon oath that they would 
 be faithful to the new regulations until his return. He then 
 withdrew and condemned himself to perpetual banishment from 
 Sparta, which in fact he never revisited. Thus his fellow-citizens 
 remained pledged by their own promise, never to depart from 
 the laws that he had enacted for them and their posterity. 
 
 These important changes in the government and institutions 
 of Sparta were eff'ected more than a hundred years before the 
 period which our narrative has already reached; but it seemed 
 
 * We have entered into considerable details on the laws of Lycurgus, 
 as the only means of conveying an idea of this extraordinary legisla- 
 tion, and of its effect on the character of the Spartan people. Lycurgua 
 was certainly a man of great genius, and his laws must have been, iu 
 many respects, wise and excellent, since a faithful adherence to them, 
 during four or five hundred years, gave to the Lacedaemonians a great 
 influence and ascendency among the Grecian nations. Yet this same 
 legislation was, on several points, faulty and unnatural in the extreme ; 
 for instance, with regard to the wretched condition in which it left the 
 slaves, the inhuman treatment of children, and many other regulations 
 contrary either to parental feeling or to common decency. These in- 
 stances, not to mention others, tend to show the weakness of human 
 reason when not guided by the light of revelation, and the immense 
 distance between the best code of human laws, and the soundness, 
 mii«lness and purity of Christian principles. 
 
MESSENIAN WARS. 83 
 
 us proper to mention them in connection with the time when 
 heir exterior effects began to appear. Favorable occasions w^ro 
 lecessary to show how hardy a race the Lacedaimonians were 
 mdcr the discipline established by Lycurgus ; these occasions 
 ^iwsentcd themselves in the different wars they undertook, first 
 i-ainst the Argives, and next against the Messenians. 
 
 CONTEST BETWEEN THE SPARTANS AND THE ARGIVES. 
 
 Under the reign of king Theopompus, or, according to others, 
 finder Zeuxidames, his successor, (towards the year b. c. 723), a 
 dispute arose between the Argives and Spartans concerning the 
 limits of their respective states. When the two armies came in 
 sight of each other, through a desire of avoiding a general battle 
 and considerable bloodshed, a proposal was made and adopted, 
 tliat the quarrel should be decided by three hundred champions 
 on each side. The combat which took place between these brave 
 soldiers was so fierce and conducted with such animosity,, that 
 three only of the whole number survived, two Argives, and one 
 L:iced8eraonian; nor did they desist, until forced to do so by the 
 darkness of the ensuing night. 
 
 The two Argives, considering themselves victorious, went back 
 in great haste to carry the glad tidings to their fellow-citizens. 
 The Lacedaemonian soldier, however, remained on the field, and 
 occupied himself in carrying to the Spartan camp the arms of the 
 Argives who had fallen in the bloody conflict. On the following 
 day, when both armies reappeared, a new subject of dispute 
 arose, to which side victory belonged. The Argives claimed it 
 in virtue of the greater number of surviving combatants on their 
 bide; and the Lacedaemonians claimed it, under the plea that 
 iheir champion had remained master of the field. 
 
 These conflicting pretensions could not be adjusted but by 
 coming to a general engagement. Victory declared for the Spar- 
 tans, and the limits contended for were consequently settled to 
 their advantage. 
 
 MESSENIAN WARS. 
 
 w 
 
 There were several bloody wars between* the Spartan people 
 and the Messenians their neighbors. The first lasted twenty 
 years, from the year b. c. 743 to 723. It produced a variety of 
 obstinate engagements, in which success was nearly equal ou 
 both sides; still, as the Messenians could not so easily recruit theii 
 forces as their enemy, the result at length turned agains't them^ 
 
a ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IIL 
 
 and lliej were obliged to conclude a very disadvantageous 
 peace. 
 
 Their submission, being a forced one, could not be considered 
 permanent. These unhappy people, goaded to desperation by 
 the inhuman treatment and oppression of their conquerors, again 
 took up arms to free themselves from so galling a yoke. ^J'hey 
 were now the more firmly resolved to make every exertion in 
 their power, as they had only to imitate the heroic example and 
 dispositions of their present leader Aristomenes, a prince of their 
 royal family, of generous and noble feelings, exalted patriotism, 
 and a sagacious, bold, enterprising and intrepid mind, whom no 
 reverse could subdue, no danger appal, no obstacle deter from 
 vindicating the freedom of his country. 
 
 The struggle was renewed with increased animosity. The 
 Argives and Arcadians, alarmed at the growing pretensions and 
 ascendency of Sparta, joined the Messenians against this ambi- 
 tious city, and the energy with which they made their first 
 attacks seemed destined to be crowned with success. Three 
 times in succession the Lacedaemonians were signally defeated. 
 They had lost almost all courage, when their drooping spirits 
 were again revived by the animated exhortations of the poet 
 Tyrt93us, the only succor they had been able to obtain from the 
 Athenians. In a fourth battle they were completely victorious. 
 The loss of the Messenians was immense; and all the exertions 
 of Aristomenes, at the head of a few warriors, all his undaunted 
 courage and frequent partial successes, could not save his beloved 
 country from entire subjection. He then resolved to visit foreign 
 courts, probably for the purpose of everywhere raising up enemies 
 against the oppressors of Messenia ; but this great man, the 
 Annibal of his age, died before he could accomplish his design. 
 The remnant of the Messenians were either reduced to the con- 
 dition of slaves, or went over to the island of Sicily, where they 
 occupied the city of Zancles, afterwards called from their name 
 Messina or Messana. 
 
 The second Messenian war lasted fourteen years from the year 
 B. c. 684 to 670. Its final result confirmed the preponderance 
 of Lacedaemon in all sontiiern Greece. 
 
ATHENS, ETC. 86 
 
 ^4r" 
 
 ATHENS: ITS REVOLUTIOxNS AND GOVERNxMENT. • 
 SOLON— nSISTRATUS. 
 
 There could be nothing more completely at variance with the 
 mde, stern, uniform character of the Lacedaemonians, than the 
 lively, polished and naturally humane, though inconstant spirit 
 of the Athenians. Athens, their capital and the great rival of 
 Lacedaemon, had subsisted for a long time as an hereditary, 
 though limited monarchy. After the reign of Codrus, who in a 
 war devoted himself to death for his subjects, the Atheniana 
 abolished royalty, and instead of kings, appointed mere magis- 
 trates to govern them under the name of archons. The au- 
 thority of these rulers was first intended to last for life, but was 
 afterwards made to last ten years, and finally confined to one 
 year only. 
 
 The power of these magistrates proved insufficient to control 
 the minds of a restless people. The disturbances and factions 
 which continually agitated the state, prompted the Athenians to 
 seek liberty and happiness in a new legislation; the task of 
 framing a code of laws was committed to Draco, a person of ac- 
 knowledged wisdom and integrity (b. C. 624). He indeed per- 
 formed that task; but the laws which he enacted were so severe,* 
 4hat they either could n^t be put in execution, or soon fell into 
 disuse, and the disorders of the state continued as great as ever. 
 
 To remedy this train of evils, the AtbeniaDS had recourse to 
 Solon, a descendant of Codrus, the last Athenian king. His 
 well-known tal'ents and insinuating manners had already won for 
 him the respect and afi'ection of the whole city. He was ap- 
 pointed archon by the unanimous consent of all parties, and was 
 desired at the same time to be their common arbiter and legis- 
 lator. 
 
 Invested with full authority, Solon annulled first all the 
 statutes of Draco, except the law which inflicted capital punish- 
 ment for the crime of murder. It may not be amiss to remark 
 that this crime was held in such horror by the Athenian magis- 
 trates, tint they would not pardon any thing that appeared to 
 have the remotest tendency to its perpetration. On one occasion 
 particularly, their famous tribunal, called the Areopagus, pro- 
 
 * According to the laws of Draco, small offences as well as great 
 crimes were to be punished with death. His reason for this strange 
 legislation was, that the former faults appeared to him worthy of death, 
 *nd he had no heavier penalty to propose for the latter 
 
 8 
 
86 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part III 
 
 nounced sontence of death on a young boy who had been seen f.o 
 take pleasure in cruelly pricking the eyes of birds ; this cruel 
 disposition made them fear lest he should afterwards become a 
 scourge in society. However no enactment was made against 
 the still more enormous guilt of parricide, because Solon con- 
 sidered it a crime hitherto unknown and virtually impossible, of 
 which it was better therefore to make no mention. 
 
 The legislator of Athens did not think it advisable, as Ly-JI 
 curgus had done at Lacedgemon, to divide the lands of Attica ■ 
 equally among the citizens; but he took efl&cient measures of 
 another sort, to deliver the poorer classes from the state of 
 misery and bondage to which their debts had reduced them. In 
 Sparta, the almost exclusive occupation of youth consisted in 
 bodily and military exercises, and naturally led to a life of war- 
 fare; but Solon endeavored to inspire the Athenians with other 
 sentiments. Without damping the martial ardor which they so 
 often evinced on the battle-field, his principal aim was to give 
 them a relish for commercial enterprise, works of industry, and 
 all the arts of peace. His exertions were perfectly successful. 
 No city was ever more distinguished than Athens for master- 
 pieces in all the fine arts ; no people of antiquity more sagacious, 
 more polished and more refined than the Athenians. The deli- 
 cacy of their taste, feeling and language was astonishing, and 
 could be traced even in the lowest classes of society ; as an in- 
 stance, it is related that a market-woman discovered the cele- 
 brated Theophrastes to be a stranger, merely on account of a 
 slight accent in his pronunciation. 
 
 Solon divided all the citizens of Athens into four classes, threo 
 of the rich, and one of the poor. He left the rich in the exclu- 
 sive possession of all state offices, employments and magistracies; 
 but, to make up for this exclusion of the poor from the executive 
 government, he gave them the right of voting in public assem- 
 blies. This privilege might, at first, be deemed of little conse- 
 quence; yet, on account of the great number of persons who 
 composed this fourth class, it happened to be the most important 
 of all, since the greatest affairs of state, those connected with 
 war and peace, the choice of magistrates, important trials and 
 judgments, etc., were to be decided in the assemblies of the 
 people. But in order to preserve a sort of equilibrium and to 
 prepare the way for prudent decisions, a council of four hundred 
 members was established, with senatorial authority and a proviso 
 that no subject could be discussed in the general assemblies cf 
 the citizens, which had not previously received the sanclion of 
 the four hundred. 
 
ATHENS, ETC. 87 
 
 ^ Solon, moreover, greatly improved the constitutioh and enlarged 
 the powers of the Areopagus. lie made it a supreme court of 
 judicature, with a right of censorship on public morals, and the 
 momentous charge of enforcing the execution of laws, of which 
 it was constituted the guardian. As in compliance with the 
 Athenian legislation, none were admitted as members of this tri- 
 bunal, except men of superior integrity, wisdom and experience, 
 it soon became the most respectable and the most respected body 
 id the world. Such was its reputation for justice and sagacity, 
 that the Romans themselves referred to its decision certain casea 
 which seemed too intricate and difficult for them to solve. The 
 only object which this august senate had in view, was to ascer- 
 tain the truth. That external objects might not distract the 
 attention of the judges, they held their sessions during the night, 
 or at least in a dark place; and the orators were not allowed tc 
 
 ; make use of any exordium, peroration, or digression. 
 
 : The various duties or transactions of domestic and social life^ 
 had also a considerable share in Solon's code of laws. He enacted 
 
 , on these interesting objects, a great number of regulations, most 
 
 i of them showing great ability and foresight, and if not the best 
 in themselves, and in their intrinsic worth, at least the best, said 
 he, that the Athenians were capable of receiving. Having com- 
 pleted his laws, he caused the people to swear fidelity to them 
 for a hundred years, and in order that their various enactments 
 might acquire additional strength from usage, withdrew for a 
 time from his country. He remained absent during ten years, 
 ffhich he spent in travelling, increasing his knowledge and ex- 
 perience, and making some stay ia the most renowned kingdoms 
 of the east, I>ydia, Egypt, etc. 
 
 On his return, he found Athens again distracted by civil feuds 
 and factions. Soon after, he had the grief to see its liberties 
 subverted by the usurpation of Pisistratus, himself an Athenian, 
 who, under the veil of moderation and beneficence, cherished an 
 unbounded ambition. This artful man, possessed of great riches, 
 distributed presents among Jhe poor citizens with lavish munifi- 
 cence. His liberality, his eloquence, and the afi'ability of his 
 manners, won for him the favor of the common people; and he 
 bad the art to persuade thera that the popularity which he en- 
 joyed had so far rendered him odious to the nobles, as to make 
 a body-guard necessary for his personal safety. 
 
 The more surely to obtain what he desired, Pisistratus inflicted 
 on himself several wounds, and whilst his body was covered with 
 blood, caused himself to be transported in a chariot to the market 
 place, where ho roused the beholders to indignation, by giving 
 
88 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part III. 
 
 them to understand that he had been thus treated by his enemift.a 
 on account of his earnest zeal for the good of the people. A 
 numerous assembly was immediately convened, who resolved, in 
 spite of all the remonstrances of Solon to the contrary, that fifty 
 guards should be allowed to Pisistratus for the security of hia 
 person. The crafty usurper soon increased the number to six 
 hundred, and having with their assistance taken possession of the 
 citadel, made himself absolute master of Athens (b. c. 561). 
 
 Solon did not survive this new revolution more than two 
 years. Unable to prevent the usurpation, he endeavored, at 
 .least, to avert its evil consequences, and in this respect he was 
 far more successful.* 
 
 Pisistratus sincerely and perfectly agreed with him about a 
 moderate use of the sovereign authority, no matter in whom it 
 might happen to reside. The power which he had illegally ac- 
 quired, was administered with equity and mildness. Literature 
 and industry, agriculture and commerce, received from him every 
 encouragement. The city was greatly embellished by his carejj 
 the distress of the needy and afflicted was relieved by his prudent] 
 liberality. In a word, like Solon himself, though by different! 
 means, he ceased not to promote, by his exertions, the splendor 
 of Athens and the happiness of the Athenian people. 
 
 The important changes and events that followed in Greece the ■ 
 death of Pisistratus, will be related at full length in anotherl: 
 place, when we have mentioned those which happened about this ' 
 time in other parts of the eastern world. 
 
 * Such is the account given by Plutarch, Rollin, etc., of the latter 
 years of Solon; but others say that he went into voluntary exile, where 
 he died at an advanced age. His great political wisdom, far more 
 than his private conduct, gave him a conspicuous rank among the seven 
 eages of Greece. The six others, all of them his contemporaries, were 
 Thales of Miletus, a distinguished philosopher and astronomer ; Chile 
 of Lacedaemon ; Pittacus of Lesbos ; Clet)bulus of Caria, or of the island 
 of Rhodes ; Bias of Priaena ; and Periander of Corinth, or Anacharsis 
 the Scythian, whom the Greeks themselves admired for his prudenoe^i 
 experience and learning. 
 
747— G20. KINGS OF NINIVE. 
 
 SECOND ASSYRIAN, AFTERWARDS BABYLONIAN 
 EMPIRE : 
 
 C0:MPRIS1NG also the contemporary history of the MEDE8, 
 ISRAELITES, JEWS AND EGYPTIANS. 
 
 The dismemberment of the first Assyrian empire, subsequent 
 to the capture of Ninive, (see page 49), gave rise to three 
 great states, namely. Media under Arbaces, Babylon under Na- 
 bonassar, and Ninive itself, which, notwithstanding the terrible 
 blow it had received from the two other powers, continued still, 
 or at least soon became again the most formidable of the three. 
 Its sovereigns, as their names are known from Holy Writ,* were 
 in succession Theglathphalasar, Salmanasar, Sennacherib, Asar- 
 haddon, and Nabuchodonosor I, or Saosduchinus. To these 
 may be added Saracus, called also Chinaladanus, under whose 
 reign Ninive was finally destroyed. 
 
 i 
 
 KINGS OF NINIVE. 
 THEGLATHPHALASAR.— B. c. 747—728. 
 
 This prince, otherwise little known in history, is mentioned in 
 Scripture as having given assistance to Achaz, king of Juda, 
 against the kings of Syria and Israel. The Assyrian monarch 
 promptly availed himself of this opportunity to extend his 
 dominions. He advanced towards the west with a numerous 
 army, took Damascus and put an end to the kingdom of which 
 that city was the capital. He then proceeded against the Is- 
 raelites and subdued a considerable portion of their territory; 
 but sparing neither friend nor foe, he made Achaz pay very dear 
 for the benefit of his assistance. This strange protector demanded 
 of him in return so large an amount of money that, in order to 
 laise the requisite sum, the Jewish king stripped both the temple 
 of God and the royal treasury of all the gold and silver which 
 they contained. f 
 
 Thus the profane alliance so eagerly sought by Achaz, proved 
 ietrimental to this wicked prince. It served only to exhaust bis 
 
 * See 4 Kings xvi — xix; 2 Paralip. xxviii — xxxii, etc. 
 f 4 Kings xvi, 8; 1 Paralip. xxviii, 20, 21. 
 8» 
 
90 ^ ANCIENT HISTORY. Part III, 
 
 kingdom, and to place near its frontiers the powerful monarcha 
 of Assyria, whom Almighty Grod afterwards used as so many in 
 Btruments for the chastisement of his people. 
 
 SALMANASAR.— B. c. 728—714. 
 
 This sovereign was destined by Divine Providence to punish 
 the schismatic Israelites for their sins and idolatry. He at first 
 contented himself with obliging them to pay tribute. But, when 
 he perceived that their king Osee was endeavoring to shake off 
 the yoke, and had, with this view, taken measures to contract an 
 alliance with the king of Egypt, Salmanasar returned at the 
 head of his troops, besieged Samaria, and captured it at the end 
 of three years. Osee was bound in chains, and imprisoned. Hia 
 subjects also were led away captives, to Assyria, and replaced in 
 their own country by colonies sent from the Assyrian states to 
 inhabit the Samaritan cities; this new population formed what 
 was subsequently called the Samaritan people. As to the king- 
 dom of Israel or of the ten tribes, it never was revived, but, in 
 compliance with the threats of God's holy prophets, it totally 
 disappeared from the enrth. It had lasted two hundred and 
 fifty -four years, since the time of its unhappy separation from 
 the kingdom of Juda (b. c. 975 — 721). 
 
 Shortly after the reduction of Samaria, Salmanasar died, leav. 
 ing the crown of Assyria to his son 
 
 SENNACHERIB.— B. c. 714—710. 
 
 EzECHiAS, king of Juda, was not deterred by the sad fate of 
 the Israelites from refusing to pay to the Assyrians the tribute 
 which they had imposed by force on his father Achaz; Sen- 
 nacherib therefore immediately declared war, and entering Judea 
 with a formidable host, subdued all the fortified towns on his 
 way. Ezechias, moved by the sight of their misfortune and the 
 danger of his capital, sent ambassadors to ask peace of Sen- 
 nacherib, on any terms that he might prescribe. The haughty 
 conqueror exacted an enormous sum of money that was instantly 
 paid; still he would not desist from hostilities. Having been 
 informed that the armies of Ethiopia and Egypt were marching 
 to the assistance of the Jews, he wrote to Ezechias letters full of 
 insults, blasphemies, and threats of vengeance, which he intended 
 to accomplish after returning from his expedition against the 
 Ethiopians and Egyptians. 
 
 The daj\ger Beemed to be on the increase. The allies in whom 
 
 i 
 
B. n. 747— C26. KINGS OF NINIVE. 01 
 
 tlio Jews, contrary to the advice of Isaias and the opinion of 
 '111 ir pious king, had placed their confidence, were defeated, and 
 
 \ pt was hiid waste by the victorious Sennacherib. He then 
 
 urned with still greater fury than before against Judea and 
 rlriusalem. But here divine justice awaited him to punish hia 
 ] ride, his arrogance and his impiety: one hundred and cighty- 
 li vc thousand of his troops fell in one night by the destroying 
 liaud of an angel.* 
 
 At the sight of this dreadful havoc of his soldiers, the proud 
 monarch was terrified, though not moved to repentance; he fled 
 in haste to Ninive, where he vented his rage against the Israelites, 
 putting many of them to death'and stripping others of their pos- 
 sessions. Ilis tyrannical conduct rendered him odious to his own 
 family; he was murdered by two of his sons in the temple ai^ 
 uear the idol of his god Nesroch. 
 
 The two parricides fled to Armenia, and left the throne of 
 Ninive to be occupied by their younger brother 
 
 ASARHADDON.— B. c. 710—668. 
 
 f 
 
 Tins prince availed himself of the anarchy then prevailing m 
 Babylon, to conquer that great city and reunite it to the Assyrian 
 empire. He likewise obtained great success in his wars against 
 the Jews, wbojiad again provoked the justice of God by their 
 signal prevarications; their impious king Manasses, the unworthy 
 son and successor of Ezechias, was defeated, taken prisoner and 
 led in chains to Babylon. Here, seeing himself reduced to the 
 utmost distress, the unhappy monarch began to reflect on the 
 enormity of the crimes that bad brought upon him so terrible a 
 punishment. He humbly acknowledged his guilt, and having ap- 
 peased the divine anger by his sincere and lively repentance; 
 obtained not only his liberty, but even his restoration to the 
 throne of Juda, and endeavored to atone by his zeal and piety 
 for the evils which he had previously committed. 
 
 Asarhaddon continued to govern his vast empire with great 
 success and prosperity. He reigned twenty-nine years over the 
 Assyrians alone, and thirteen over the Assyrians and Babylonians 
 together, in all forty-two years (b. c. 710 — 668). 
 
 During this whole period, Egypt, already much weakened by 
 the arms of its enemies from abroad, experienced many disturb- 
 ances at home. After the death of Sevechus or Sethon and of 
 Tharaca the Ethiopian, the very two kings who had been defeated 
 
 * 4 Kings xviii, xix ; 2 Paralip. xxxii, and Isaias, in various chap- 
 ters, from the 18th to the 37th inclusively. 
 
92 ANCIENT HISTORY. Past IIL 
 
 by Sennacherib, the country fell into a state of anarchy and 
 great confusion for the space of two years. All that time the 
 Egyptians were unable to make choice of a sovereign. At length" 
 twelve of the principal nobility conspiring together seized the 
 kingdom, and dividing it among themselves into twelve parts, 
 began to govern it by a joint confederacy (b. g 685). 
 
 Strange as this form of government was, it lasted fifteen years: 
 as a monument of the perfect harmony which existed amono- 
 them, the twelve kings built at their common expense the famous 
 labyrinth consisting of twelve palaces, having as many apartments 
 beneath as above the ground. It has been already described. 
 (Page 24). 
 
 Jealousy or fear occasioned the fall of this administration. 
 Eleven of these kings, for some superstitious notion, began to 
 entertain suspicions of their twelfth colleague, whose name was 
 Psammiticus, and drove him into banishment. Stripped of his 
 share of the supreme power, Psammiticus anxiously waited for 
 a favorable opportunity of retaliation; it soon presented itself. 
 A storm having driven bands of Ionian and Carian soldiers to 
 the Egyptian shore, he took them under his banner, levied other 
 troops, and marched at their head against his former colleagues, 
 whom he completely defeated, thus making hjimself sole and ab- 
 solute master of all Egypt. 
 
 Psammiticus had no sooner established and secured his au- 
 thority, than he undertook a new war against the Assyrians for 
 the purpose of securing the eastern frontier of his kingdom. 
 This war was of long duration. Not till after a siege of twenty- 
 nine years, the longest mentioned in history, could he succeed 
 in taking Azotum, one of the most important places in Palestine. 
 
 J^ 
 
 AOSDUCHINUS, OR NABUCHODONOSOR I.*— u. c. 668—648. 
 
 At this time Asarhaddon was no longer seated on the throne 
 of Assyria. It had been occupied after him by his son Saosdu- 
 chinus, or Nabuchodonosor I, who inherited the warlike disposi-|- 
 tions of his predecessors. This prince being attacked by Aph-* 
 raartes, or Arphaxad, king of the Medes, gained a complete 
 victory over his incautious aggressor. He even took Arphaxad 
 prisoner and mercilessly put him to death. Pursuing his advan- 
 
 * This last name is written Nebuchadnezzar by many recent authors. 
 It seems however that Nabuchodonosor having been used so many agea 
 before, ought to have been retained, unless it be proved that modern 
 Hebraists and rabbins know better the true spelling of Hebrew names 
 than S. Jerom and the Septuagint interpreters. 
 
o. 0. 747-C'JG. KINGS OF NINIVE. 93 
 
 t.tro, he carried his conquests as far as Ecbatana, tlie capital of 
 Media, laid siege to that superb city, and conquered it, notwith- 
 standing the strength and number of its fortifications. 
 
 Tliis great success raised the hopes and flattered the pride of 
 Siosduchinus: he aimed at nothing less than the conquest of all 
 Avi'stein Asia, nor did the first eff"ects of his attempt disappoint 
 his ambitious expectations; Mesopotamia, Cilicia, Syria, in a 
 word, all the countries from the banks of the Tigris to the 
 borders of Palestine yielded to his victorious arms. One nation 
 only, the Jews, placing their confidence in Heaven, prepared to 
 resist him, and to stem that impetuous torrent which had hitherto 
 swept every thing in its way. 
 
 Their efforts proved successful. Holophernes the Assyrian 
 general had undertaken the siege of Bethulia, a strong city built 
 on the summit of a mountain. When the place was reduced to 
 the utmost distress, Holophernes himself perished by the hand 
 of a woman, the courageous Judith; and his troops, consisting 
 of more than a hundred and twenty thousand soldiers, were 
 either put to flight and dispersed, or fell by the hands of the 
 Jews. So great an overthrow delivered the country for a con- 
 giderable time from foreign invasion. 
 
 Nor was this the only disaster which the Assyrians then ex- 
 perienced ; their defeat before Bethulia was of itself a terrible 
 blow inflicted on their power, and it served also to rouse against 
 khem the nations whom they had lately conquered. Cyaxares, h 
 courageous prince and heir of the royal family of Media, im- 
 proved the favorable circumstance to wrest the whole kingdom 
 from their hands. Ardently desiring to revenge the death of 
 his father Aphraartes, he fearlessly attacked the Assyrian troops 
 that came against him, overthrew them in a great battle and 
 pursued the vanquished to the very walls of Ninive. The 
 destruction of that city seemed inevitable; but the time had not 
 yet come, which the Almighty had marked out for its final 
 chastisement. 
 
 Precisely at this period, a formidable army of Scythians de 
 scending from the north under the conduct of their king Mardyes, 
 began to invade the Median provinces : Cyaxares hastened to 
 the scene of this most pressing danger, marched against the in- 
 vaders and gave them battle; in spite of all his efforts he was 
 defeated. The conquerors meeting no further obstacle overran 
 without opposition both Media and the other countries of Uppei 
 Asia, and so established their power throughout this vast terri- 
 tory, as to maintain it during the space of twenty-eight years. 
 They even advanced through Syria and Palestine to the confines 
 
94 ANCIENT HISTORY. Par^* IIL 
 
 of Egypt ; but here Psammiticus prevailed upon them by en« 
 treaties and presents to proceed no farther^ and thus saved hia 
 country from their unwelcome visit. 
 
 The other states which at first yielded to the arms of the Scy- 
 thians, began likewise to make efforts and devise measures to rid 
 themselves of these dangerous guests. Many of them were slain 
 by the natives ; the others withdrew from the scene of their con- 
 quests, and Cj^axares again recovered his kingdom. 
 
 SARACUS, OR CHINALADANUS.— B. c. 648— G26. 
 
 The Median prince now thought more seriously than ever of 
 pursuing his projects of revenge, the execution of which had 
 been only suspended by the Scythian invasion. The reigning 
 king of Ninive was not, it is true, the same who had given him 
 so many subjects of complaint; but the chief object of Cyaxares 
 was to chastise the grasping ambition of the Assyrians, and this 
 was for him a most favorable opportunity to do so, as his present 
 opponent, Saracus or Chinaladanus, was not a warlike monarch 
 like Saosduchinus, but a weak, effeminate and contemptible 
 sovereign. The king of the Medes, besides, did not neglect to 
 avail himself of other means of success. He entered into a close 
 alliance with Nabopolassar the governor of Babylon, exactly as 
 his predecessor Arbaces had done with Belesis or Nabonassar 
 against Sardanapalus. 
 
 Ninive therefore was again attacked by the joint forces of the 
 Medes and Babylonians, and again fell under their combined 
 efforts. These new conquerors did not treat it with the cle- 
 mency which it experienced at the hands of its former captors; 
 on the contrary, they completely destroyed it, put its king 
 Saracus to death, and enriched their armies with its innumerable 
 spoils. 
 
 After this important conquest, Cyaxares easily subdued tha 
 other cities and provinces of the kingdom of Assyria, with the 
 exception of Babylon and Chaldea, which continued in the pos- 
 eession of Nabopolassar. Hence the Assyrian empire, notwith 
 standing these terrible convulsions, was not really destroyed, but 
 transferred from Ninive to Babylon. 
 
 
,;. 626—562. KINGS OF BABYLON. 96 
 
 KINGS OF BABYLONc::T^ 
 
 NABOPOLASSAR.— B. c. 626—605. 
 
 - Hy the conquest and destruction of Ninive, the Babylon vana 
 bciame so formidable as to raise alarm or excite jealousy in the 
 neighboring nations. Pharao Nechao, king of Egypt and suc- 
 cessor of Psammiticus, attempted to oppose a barrier to their 
 farther progress; for this purpose, he advanced with a numerous 
 army towards the Euphrates. As he was marching through 
 Palestine, King Josias, fearing the evil consequences that might 
 r.sult for his country from the presence of so many troops, and 
 u i.^hing to check them, attacked the Egyptians near Mageddo, 
 but was conquered, and unfortunately received a wound, of 
 which he died after his return to Jerusalem. This was the last 
 worthy successor of David on the throne of Juda. His threo 
 sons, Joachaz, Joachim and Sedecias, who reigned after him, 
 instead of imitating the great examples of virtue and piety so 
 conspicuous in their father, fell together with their subjects into 
 so many disorders and crimes, that the justice of Crod was at 
 length provoked to punish their ingratitude by the Babylonian 
 captivity. 
 
 As to Nechao, encouraged by his victory over Josias, he pur- 
 sued his march towards the Euphrates, defeated the Babylonians 
 and took Charcamis, a considerable city. He used such mea- 
 sures to secure its possession as his circumstances permitted, 
 Rud withdrew, after leaving in it a strong garrison. Passing 
 again through Palestine, and indignant that the Jews had, 
 without his consent, chosen for their sovereign Joachaz, the 
 younger son of the late king, he sent that prince captive into 
 Egypt, and appointed in his place Joachim, another son of Jo- 
 sias. After so many great achievements, Nechao triumphantly 
 re-entered his kingdom. 
 
 In the meanwhile, Nabopolassar, king of Babylon, was very 
 much grieved not only by the loss of Charcamis, but also by the 
 coincident secession of Syria and Palestine. Unable, on account 
 of his infirmities and advanced age, to retrieve m person the 
 glory of his arms, he associated to himself his son Nabuchodo- 
 nosor as a colleague in the empire. This young prince fully 
 answered his father's expectations. He put himself at the head 
 of the Babylonian troops, defeated those of Nechao, retook Char- 
 camis, and everywhere, from the banks of the Euphrates to the 
 b(^rders of Egypt, re-established the ascendency of his country. 
 
96 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IIL 
 
 Jerusalem itself fell into his power. A large number of Jewa, 
 several of whom belonged to the royal family, were sent to 
 Babylon as prisoners, or as hostages for the fidelity of the rest 
 of their nation (b. c. 606). Thus commenced the famous Baby- 
 lonian captivity, so often predicted and pathetically described by 
 the prophets Isaias, Jeremias, etc. 
 
 Nabopolassar died about this time, probably before his son 
 had left Judea ; Nabuchodonosor was no sooner apprised of this 
 event, than he set out in great haste for Babylon, leaving behind 
 him the main body of the army, with the booty and captives. 
 When he arrived in that city, he assumed the reins of govern- 
 ment, and succeeded to all the dominions of his father, com- 
 prising Assj^ria, Chaldea, Syria, and some other countries, to 
 which he subsequently added many new conquests. 
 
 NABUCHODONOSOR II, OR THE GREAT.— b. c. 605—562. 
 
 The Jews had been humbled, but not entirely subdued by 
 their defeats and losses, and not even by the capture of Jerusa- 
 lem; they continued to provoke the justice of God by their 
 crimes, and the fury of Nabuchodonosor by their frequent rebel- 
 lions. This monarch, exasperated at so many revolts, arrived 
 at the head of a fresh army, for no other apparent object than to 
 vindicate his claims by acts of the utmost rigor, but in reality as 
 the instrument of divine vengeance against a wicked and most- 
 ungrateful people. 
 
 All opposition was crushed by the vigor of his measures and 
 the etforts of his arms. The Jewish capital, which the Egyptians 
 vainly endeavored to assist, was taken after a siege of two years. 
 Sedecias, the last king of Juda, beheld his children slaughtered 
 by his side; he himself, having his eyes torn out, was with the 
 rest of the inhabitants led into captivity. All the sacred vessels 
 and royal treasure fell into the hands of the Babylonians. The 
 city was entirely demolished, and its magnificent temple con- 
 bigned to the flames (b. c. 588). 
 
 Nabuchodonosor, upon his return to Babylon, erected a golden 
 Estatue of sixty cubits or about a hundred feet in height, with an 
 order to all his subjects to adore it, under penalty of death. 
 Three noble young men among the Jews, viz. : Ananias, Misael ; 
 and Azarias, courageously refused to obey the impious command i 
 of the king. They were, for this imaginary crime, thrown into 
 a burning furnace; but the Almighty, whose service they had 
 preferred to every human consideration, prevented them from 
 being at all injured by the fire. The monarch, astounded at thin 
 
J 0. G26— 502. KINGS OF BABYLON. 9t 
 
 )rodigy which lie himself witnessed, forbade, under the scverosf. 
 X ntiltics, all blasphemy against the God of Israel, and raised 
 111" three young men to high dignities in the empire. Not less 
 i>tonished at the eminent gift of prophecy imparted to Daniel, 
 mother distinguished Hebrew captive, he promoted him to a 
 nill higher rank, appointed him governor of the whole province 
 r ])abylon, and chose him for one of his chief counsellors.* 
 
 A new war called Nabuchodonosor to new exploits and con- 
 quests. He took the celebrated city of Tyre, which had never 
 been subdued by any foreign power; but the siege cost his troops 
 incredible fatigues, for which they received no compensation in 
 the riches or spoils found in the town, the Tyrians having previ- 
 ously retired with their treasures to a neighboring island. Here 
 tlioy built, at a very short distance from the continent, the new 
 city of Tyre, that was destined even to surpass the former in 
 cclubrity. The conqueror, unwilling or unable to pursue them 
 ia this retreat, led his soldiers into Egypt, where they captured 
 an immense booty, and made so many ravages that this unfortu- 
 nate kingdom, formerly so flourishing but now distracted by civil 
 t'oiids and weakened by foreign wars, could not recover any sort 
 of prosperity till after the lapse of forty 3'ears, under the reign 
 of Amasis. 
 
 When Nabuchodonosor had brought this long series of expedi 
 lions to a successfid issue, he returned to Babylon and devoted 
 his chief attention to the embellishment of that capital, so as to 
 vender it beyond comparison the most magnificent city in the 
 world. He now seemed to have reached the zenith of temporal 
 glory and happiness. But God, who had decreed to humble his 
 pride and practically teach him the vanity of all human gran- 
 deur, foretold by the mouth of Daniel that this mighty king 
 would be reduced for seven years to a state of insanity, driven 
 from the company of men, and obliged to live like the beasts of 
 the field. The event verified the prediction. "At the end of 
 twelve months," says the sacred writer (Daniel iv, 26, 30); "the 
 word was fulfilled upon Nabuchodonosor : and he was driven 
 away from among men, and did eat grass like an ox : and his 
 body was wet with the dew of heaven ; till his hairs grew like 
 the feathers of eagles, and his nails like birds' claws. "f 
 
 • For these and other facts belonging to the reign of Nahuchodono- 
 sor, see the last chapters of Kings and Paral. ; Ezechiel xxix ; Dauiei 
 i — \v, etc. 
 
 f What happened to King Nabuchodonosor, was, according to the 
 common opinion of interpreters, an effect of that strange disease, 
 called Lycanthropy, Cynanthropy, or the like, in which one, imagining 
 
 Q 
 
98 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet III. 
 
 When the time previously appointed for the duration of hia 
 punishment had elapsed^ the king recovered his senses, humbly 
 acknowledged the sovereign dominion and justice of God, and 
 being re-established on his throne, published a solemn edict to 
 the praise and glory of Him who is supreme Master of kings as 
 well as subjects. 
 
 Nabuchodonosor died one year after his happy restoration (u. 
 C. 562). He had, since the death of his father Nabopolassar, 
 reigned during forty -three years, and he is justly considered as 
 having been one of the greatest monarchs of the East. 
 
 DECLINE OF THE BABYU)NIAN EMPIRE. 
 
 1 
 
 During the reign of Nabuchodonosor we behold Babylon m 
 all her splendor; from his death we may date the commence- 
 ment of her decline. The throne was occupied, after him, by a 
 series of princes who rapidly succeeded each other, performing 
 no achievement worthy of their illustrious predecessor. Most 
 of them, on the contrary, undermined their own power, and 
 brought contempt on themselves by their indolence and profligacy. 
 
 On the other hand, we learn from the prophets* that the 
 Babylonians, after having been an instrument in the hands of 
 God to chastise the ingratitude and infidelities of his people, 
 were themselves to be severely punished for their cruelty, theb 
 pride and their domineering spirit. 
 
 The storm was already gathering over them from every quar- 
 ter. They endeavoured, but in vain, to avert it, by entering 
 into a close alliance with the mightiest nations of the v/cst against 
 those of the north and east, by whom they were threatened; the 
 very measure which they adopted to support their tottering mon- 
 archy, served only to accelerate its downfall. -j* 
 
 himself to have become a wolf, a dog, or any other onl'Dal, feels, moves 
 and acts in conformity with this morbid aifection. — See D. Calmet, 
 Dictionnaire de la Bible, article Nabuchodonosor; Duolot, LaSainte BibU 
 vengee des attaques de Vincredulite, Note 4.^me sur Daniel, etc. But if the 
 disease which afflicted the Assyrian monarch was of itself a natural 
 one, the time, the manner, the circumstances, and especially the clear 
 prediction of it, certainly belonged to a higher order of Providence. 
 
 * Isa. xiii, xiv, xlvii ; Jerem. xxv, 1, li. 
 
 I See 1 1 of the Appendix. 
 
B c. 502—548. CRCESUS AND THE LYDIANS. OQ 
 
 CROSSUS.— THE LYDIANS. 
 
 The most illustrious and powerful of their allies was CrocsuH, 
 king of Lydia, a province of that part of the Asiatic continent 
 called Asia Minor. This kingdom, at first very inconsiderable, 
 gradually increased in extent and power by the prudence or bra- 
 \ ory of its sovereigns, till it reached, under Croesus (b. c. 562 — 
 5 18), the height of prosperity. The riches of this monarch, 
 obtained by conquest and produced by his gold mines, were so 
 great that they became proverbial. The possessor of that im- 
 mense fortune was not on this account the less brave and enter- 
 prising ; his life was little else than a continual warfare, and he 
 was the first who succeeded in subduing the Grecian cities of Asia 
 ]Minor, having conquered nearly the whole extent of that famous 
 peninsula. 
 
 What is siill more surprising, is that a prince possessed of 
 Buch warlike dispositions and such enormous wealth, found his 
 chief delight in literature and science. His court was the usual 
 residence or resort of the learned men of his age, such as ^sop, 
 the fabulist, Anacharsis the Scythian, Solon, the celebrated 
 Athenian legislator, etc. 
 
 A succession of domestic afilictions for a time depressed the 
 spirit of Croesus. He was roused from his lethargy by the in- 
 creasing fame of Cyrus, the Persian conqueror. The Lydian 
 monarch began to fear for his own dominions; still, as he was 
 a religious prince after the manner of the Gentiles, he would 
 not declare war, nor engage in any enterprise, without having 
 previously consulted his gods. He therefore sent ambassadors, 
 with magnificent presents, to consult the famous oracle of Apollo 
 at Delphi, whether it would be expedient for him to undertake a 
 war against the Persians. The answer was, that if the king of 
 Lydia crossed the river Halys at the head of his army, he should 
 overthrow a great empire. Croesus, interpreting this ambiguous 
 answer in his favor, determined without further hesitation to 
 come to open hostilities; and, in order to comply with another 
 direction of the oracle, he strengthened his party not only by 
 concluding a friendly alliance with the Babylonians and Egyp- 
 tians, but also by calling to his assistance the Lacedaemonians, 
 at that time the most powerful people of Greece. 
 
 This important step of the king was not equally approved of 
 by all his subjects. A certain Lydian, highly esteemed for his 
 prudence, addressed him thus on that occasion : " What prompts 
 you, great prince, to turn your arms against the Persians, a war- 
 
100 ANCIENT HISTORY Pabt in 
 
 like people; who, inliabiting a rugged countrj, are inured from 
 their childhood to fatigue and to every sort of hardship ; who, 
 accustomed to a coarse dress and the plainest food, are satisfied 
 with bread and water, and are total strangers to the delicacies 
 and conveniences of life 3 who, in a word, have nothing to lose 
 if you conquer them, but every thing to gain if they conquei 
 you ; and whom it will be difficult to remove from our frontiers, 
 if they once happen to know from experience the great advan 
 tages of our climate and country ? Far then from attacking them, 
 we ought, I think, to thank the gods that they have prevented tlie 
 Persians from attiicking us." (Herod, b. i. ch. 71). 
 
 The remark was certainly judicious; but Croesus had taken 
 his resolution, and was not to be diverted from it by an}- consid- 
 eration or advice. 
 
 CYRUS.— THE PERSIANS. 
 
 The Persians, who were commencing to act a conspicuous part 
 in the world, had subsisted a long series of ages without being a 
 numerous and powerful nation. They at first possessed and in- 
 habited only one province of that extensive country which after- 
 wards received and still retains the name of Persia; and they 
 could number no more than one hundred and twenty thousand 
 men. Being successively under the sway of the Assyrians, the 
 Babylonians and the Medes, they practised in obscurity those 
 manly virtues of sobriety, patience and fortitude, which prepare 
 a people for grand and successful exertions. It only required a 
 more extensive theatre to make them appear to the greatest ad- 
 vantage. This began to open before them when their king or 
 chief, Cambyses, married Mandana, the daughter of the Median 
 monarch Ast3-ages, and by her had a son called C^'rus, the same ' 
 whom Isaias had long before expressly mentioned as destined by 
 Divine Providence to be the conqueror of the Babylonian and 
 the founder of the Persian empire. 
 
 This prince, one of the most accomplished heroes of profane 
 antiquity, was born in the year B. c. 599. From his infancy he 
 manifested the happiest disposition. He was full of meekness 
 and afiability as well as energy and courage, never permitting 
 himself to be shaken in his resolution by any hardship nor 
 \frightened by any danger, when horiOr and duty were at stake. 
 He was educated with olher boys of his age, according to the 
 J^ersian laws, then highly esteemed and well calculated to im- 
 prove both mental and bodily faculties. ^: 
 
 V. 
 
 !i 
 
r 
 
 I i.c. 6G0— 649. FIRSP.CAMPAIONS OF CYRUS. lOJ 
 
 [I Throughout the whole course of study and exorcise to which 
 f young Cyms was subjected, he easily surpassed his companions 
 by his talents, dexterity, obedience and wisdom. What did hira 
 still greater honor was, that instead of provoking jealousy or 
 discontent, he, on the contrary, by his virtuous conduct and oblig- 
 ing manners, gained the respect and aifection of every one. He 
 did the same at the court of his grandfather Astyages (the son 
 Rnd successor of Cyaxares I), where he resided for five years ; 
 and, even at the early age of sixteen, he contributed more than 
 any one by his activity and valor, to a victory which the Modes 
 obtained over the Babylonians. On his return to Persia, W- 
 willingly resumed his former exercises, till his education was 
 completed by his father Cambyses, whose intimate acquaintance 
 with the principles of war and of government, enabled him to 
 „ cultivate the talents of Cyrus with complete success. 
 
 ! 
 
 FIRST CAMPAIGNS OF CYRUS AT THE HEAD OF THE .PER- 
 SIANS AND MEDES.— B. c. 560—549. "->/ 
 
 Astyages after a reign of thirty-five years, was succeeded on 
 the throne of Media by Cyaxares II, his son, the brother of 
 Mandana and uncle of Cyrus. At this juncture Neriglissor, 
 king of Babylon, formed with Croesus, king of Lydia, a power- 
 ful confederacy against the Modes; he had sent ambassadors 
 even to the Indians for the purpose of rendering that nation 
 favorable to his cause. Cyaxares, on his side, was not slow in 
 making due preparations for the approaching conflict. His first 
 care was to ask the help of the Persians, and to beg that his 
 nephew should be the leader of the troops who might be sent to 
 his assistance. Both requests were granted : an army of thirty 
 thousand chosen men was speedily assembled, and Cambyses 
 willingly placed it under the command of Cyrus, who set out at 
 their liead to join his allies in Media. 
 
 On his arrival, it was found, upon accurate information, that 
 the combined army of the two nations was not half that of the 
 Babylonians and Lydians, whose number amounted to sixty 
 thousand cavalry and two hundred thousand infantry. The dis- 
 covery of so great a disparity filled the Median king with con- 
 siderable uneasiness ; but the genius of Cyrus, his courage and 
 resolution, soon made up for this inequality of forces. In the 
 first place, by a short campaign which preceded the grand 
 expedition, he secured the valuable assistance of the Armenians 
 and of some other nations in the neighborhood. He then intro- 
 duced useful changes in the military tactics of the time, and 
 
 9* 
 
102 ANCIENT HISTORY. TAai III 
 
 parHcularl}' applied himself to excite great emulation and cour' 
 age among the troops. His efforts were the more successful, as 
 he set an example of perfect compliance with his duties, and did 
 not seek to distinguish himself by the luxury of his table, the 
 magnificence of his dress or the splendor of his retinue, but by 
 his kindness, liberality and incessant care to reward good actions. 
 
 When Cyrus was assured of the devotedness and bravery of 
 Ids troops, he proposed to lead them into the enemy's country : 
 all readily assented to the proposal, and followed him with full 
 confidence of victory. It required several days to reach the 
 Assyrians. At last he met them, at a great distance from the 
 Median frontier, encamped in an open plain and protected by a 
 large ditch, under the command of the two allied kings, Nerig- 
 lissor and Croesus. After some hesitation they came out of their 
 intrenchments in order of battle, and soon commenced an attack 
 by the discharge of their arrows; but the Persians, animated by 
 the presence and example of Cyrus, immediately rushed on their 
 opponents and charged them with irresistible fury. The Assy- 
 rians, unable to stand so terrible a shock, fled in confusion, in 
 spite of the efforts of their leaders to encourage and rally them. 
 The Median cavalry pursued the fugitives with such vigor, that 
 a great number of them perished ; King Neriglissor himself fell 
 among the slain, and Croesus, seeing or believing that all was 
 lost, made his escape by a precipitate retreat. The defeat of the 
 Assyrians was complete. A new and bold attack rendered Cyrua 
 master of their camp, and his troops found in it an immense 
 (quantity of spoils, which he caused to be so judiciously distributed 
 that all remained satisfied. 
 
 But the most important result of this great victory for the 
 conqueror was the surrender of several fortresses, and the gain- 
 ing over to his party of some among the most influential and 
 powerful of the Babylonian lords. Moreover his kind treatment 
 of his prisoners of war, whom he set at liberty on the simple 
 condition that they should never more bear arms against him 
 spread in every direction the fame of his clemency. Numbers 
 of people readily submitted to him, and became useful auxiliaries. 
 The Assyrians, having a second time presumed to attack him 
 were again defeated with great slaughter. 
 
 This new advantage enabled Cyrus to penetrate still farthei 
 into the enemy's country ; and although he did not yet think it 
 prudent to besiege their capital, he took at least all the measures 
 and information that might afterwards be serviceable for the 
 success of this great undertaking. To provide for the security 
 of his new allies during his absence, he concluded with ihe 
 
B. c. 648. BATTLE OF TIIYBARRA. 108 
 
 Uab^lonian king, now Ikltassar or Niibonidcs, a kind of truce, 
 hy which it was agreed tliat the husbandmen on both f-idea 
 should not be molested, but have full liberty to cultivate their 
 lands and reap the fruit of their labors. Having in this man- 
 ner obtained a solid footing in a vast extent of country, having 
 also examined the situation of Babylon, acquired a considerable 
 number of friends and greatly increased his army, he returned 
 to Media. 
 
 AVhen he approached the frontier, he sent a messenger to inform 
 Cyaxares of his arrival. This prince, somewhat jealous of the 
 glory of his nephew, and imagining that he might be guilty of 
 ambitious designs, received him in a very cold manner, so far as 
 to turn away his face from him, and even weep through vexation. 
 Cyrus, whose prudence and modesty were equal to his valor, en- 
 tered into a private conversation with his uncle. He spoke to 
 him with so much mildness, submission and reason; he gave 
 him such strong proofs of respect, fidelity and attachment to his 
 person and interest, that he soon dispelled all his suspicions, and 
 completely recovered his favor. 
 
 Cyaxares, being now perfectly satisfied, nay more and more 
 charmed with the great qualities of Cyrus, oftered him his only 
 daughter in marriage, with Media for her future dowry ; for he 
 had neither son nor brother to succeed him on the throne. Cyrus 
 felt highly flattered by so advantageous a proposal; yet he would 
 not accept it, till he had obtained the consent of his father and 
 mother, leaving in this conduct an admirable example to all 
 future ages, of the respectful deference which children, whatever 
 may be their age, their qualifications or their standing in the 
 world, should pay to their parents on the like occasions. Cyrus 
 did not marry the princess till his return to the court of Cyax- 
 ares, after a visit to his family in Persia. This marriage was 
 for him the most advantageous he could desire, since it rendered 
 him, by his wife, the heir of the powerful monarchy of tho 
 Medes, being already, by his father, the heir of the Persian 
 kingdom. T CTX / 
 
 DECISIVE BATTLE OF THYMBRA OR THYBARRA BETWEEN 
 CYRUS AND CROESUS.— B. c. 548. 
 
 In the mean time, the two hostile parties were making stu- 
 pendous preparations to carry on the war upon a still greater 
 scale than before. During this period, Crcesus was the comman- 
 der-in-chief of all the enemy's forces; he assembled them about 
 the river Pactolus/ whence he advanced towards Thybarra ot 
 
104 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part III. 
 
 Thymbra, a city of bis kingdom not far from Sardis tbo capital. 
 Here be was met by tbe Persians under Cyrus, wbo bad bastened 
 from Media witb a view to surprise bis foe by tbe rapidity of bis 
 inarcb, and disconcert bim by tbe boldness of bis attempt. 
 
 Botb armies were formidable by tbeir number, discipline and 
 valor. It is bowever generally admitted tbat tbe army of tbe 
 Lydians and tbeir allies was more tban double tbat of tbe Persians 
 ind Modes, as tbe former amounted to four bundred and twenty 
 tbousand men, sixty tbousand of wbom were cavalry j wbereas 
 tbe latter consisted of no more tban tbirtj^-six tbousand borse, 
 witb one bundred and sixty tbousand foot, in all one bundred 
 and ninety-six tbousand combatants.* 
 
 So many troops drawn up in battle-array, witb tbeir glittering 
 cuirasses, bucklers, belmets, axes or swords, presented a spectacle 
 at once magnificent and terrible. Tbe forces of Croesus, baving 
 tbeir infantry in tbe centre and tbe cavalry on tbe two wings, 
 formed a line of nearly five miles. Tbe army of Cyrus, arranged 
 in nearly tbe same order tbougb witb fewer men in deptb, occu- 
 pied only four miles, and consequently was, at eacli extremity of 
 tbe line, about balf a mile sbort of tbe enemy's front. But 
 Cyrus, perfectly aware of tbe circumstance, bad taken sucb pre- 
 cautions and so well disposed bis plan of attack, tbat be con- 
 fidently stated in presence of bis officers tbat tbese two extremi- 
 ties would be tbe very spots in wbicb victory would begin to 
 declare in bis favor. Tbe result was precisely as be bad pre- 
 dicted. 
 
 Tbe plan of Croesus, upon wbicb be principally rested bia 
 bope of success, was to surround tbe army of Cyrus, and attack 
 it simultaneously in front and on tbe flanks. For tbis purpose, 
 he ordered tbe two wings of bis own army to advance with 
 greater rapidity tban tbe centre, so as to enclose tbe Persians at 
 eacb extremity of tbeir line. Tbis movement did not in tbe 
 least alarm Cyrus, wbo bad expected it. He rode tbrougb all 
 tbe ranks, giving bis orders and encouraging bis troops ; and be, 
 wbo on all otber occasions was so modest, so free from every 
 appearance of ostentation, no\^ appeared full of confidence, and 
 spoke as if certain of victory. 
 
 At tbe first signal, tbe Persians faced tbeir foes on every side. 
 Cyrus bimself, wbeeling round at tbe bead of a cboice body of 
 horse backed by a band of infantry, rushed against tbe flank of 
 
 * That this was the probable amount of troops on each side, may be 
 deduced from a comparison of various passages of Xenophon. See, fof 
 this and other circumstances and particulars of the battle, the CyrO' 
 ptdia, end of the 6th and beginning of the 7th book. -,, 
 
c. 548. BATTLE OF TIIYBARRA. 106 
 
 'the enemy's left wing, and thus turning their very design against 
 Ithemselves, threw them into great disorder. Immediately the 
 chariots armed with scythes, being driven furiously among them, 
 completed their defeat. The same was done against the right 
 flank of the Lydians, and with equal success; so that the two 
 wings of their army were, in a short time, completely routed. 
 
 Their centre offered a much greater and more protracted resist- 
 ance. It was chiefly composed of one hundred and twenty 
 thousand Egyptians, fighting in twelve square battalions, of ten 
 thousand men each. Here the conflict was so furious, that it 
 cost the lives of many among the bravest warriors of each army; 
 nay, the Persian infantry were compelled to give way, and grad- 
 ually to retreat towards- their engines. However, the combat 
 was soon renewed, and became more fierce and bloody than 
 ever. Cyrus, who had hastened to the assistance of his infantry, 
 attacked the enemy on their rear; the other bodies of the 
 Persian horse came up about the same time, and the Egyptians 
 were now closely pressed on every side. They still resisted, and 
 notwithstanding the dreadful losses which they had sustained, 
 defended themselves with heroic bravery. Cyrus hinjself was in 
 great danger; his horse being killed under him, he fell in the 
 midst of his enemies, and must have either been slain or taken 
 prisoner, had he not been quickly rescued by the devoted intre- 
 pidity of his troops. 
 
 He could not but admire the persevering valor of the Egyp- 
 tians. Desirous that such brave men should not perish, ho 
 offered them honorable conditions, if they would surrender. 
 They did so; but, as their fidelity was equal to their courage, 
 they previously stipulated that they should not be obliged to 
 bear arms against Croesus, in whose behalf their services had 
 been once enlisted. They ever after remained faithful to the 
 Persian monarch. Cyrus, on his part, besides the valuable ac- 
 quisition which he then made, enjoyed the merit of having added 
 generosity to the other superior qualities that he evinced both be- 
 fore and during the battle. 
 
 The engagement had lasted till the evening. The field at 
 length was entirely won, and the remaining allies of the Lydians 
 retired in all directions, endeavoring to reach their own country 
 as quickly as possible. Croesus with his troops retired to Sardis, 
 whither, on the following day, he was pursued by the conqueror. 
 Cyrus immediately ordered military engines to be raised against 
 the walls, and scaling-ladders to be prepared, as if he intended 
 to make an assault ; but, whilst he engaged the attention of the 
 besieged with these preparations, the next night he introduced 
 
108 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet IH 
 
 his soldiers intt the citadel tlirough a secret pas&age with which 
 he had been made acquainted by a Persian slave. At break of 
 day, he entered the city without resistance. 
 
 Thus did prudence, united with activity and courage, render 
 Cyrus master of this important place, without effusion of blood ; 
 even Croesus hesitated no longer to surrender himself, with all 
 his treasures, into the hands of so great a conqueror. Cyrus, 
 moved to compassion at the misfortune of a king who had in a 
 moment fallen from so great an elevation, treated him with be- 
 coming generosity and kindness. He suffered him to enjoy, not 
 only the title, but even, according to many, the authority of a 
 sovereign, under the mere restriction of not having the power to 
 make war; thus relieving him, as Croesus himself acknowledged, 
 from the most burdensome duty of royalty, and enabling him to 
 live much more happily, exempt from painful cares, and less ex- 
 posed to the vicissitudes and reverses of fortune. 
 
 Herodotus and several after him have filled the history of 
 Croesus with a variety of extraordinary incidents, either almost 
 destitute of credibility, or scarcely reconcilable with the usual 
 moderation of Cyrus; the circumstance, for instance, of Croesus' 
 only son, who was dumb, but who, by a violent effort loosed the 
 strings of his tongue, and forced himself to speak in order to pre* 
 vent his father from being killed by a soldier. We may mention 
 also the report, that the vanquished monarch was first placed on 
 a pile of wood to be burned alive, and was already on the point 
 of being consumed by the flames, when the loud repetition of the 
 name of Solon, with whom he had formerly conversed on human 
 happiness, moved his conqueror to pity and rescued him from 
 danger.* Incidents like these savor too much of fiction. The 
 narrative of Xenophon, which we have adopted, is much morn 
 natural, more consistent, and consequently more deserving of j 
 credit. - \ 
 
 Cyrus henceforward took Croesus with him in all his expedi- 
 tions, either through esteem for his person and a desire to profit 
 by his counsels, or perhaps through motives of prudence and 
 policy, and in order to guard against future contingencies. 
 
 We have already mentioned, that Croesus was induced to en- 
 gage in a war against the Persians by an ambiguous answer of " 
 the oracle of Delphi. After his defeat, he sent a messenger to 
 reproach the oracle for having deceived him. The pretended 
 god justified his answers by saying that, when ho foretold the 
 destruction of a great monarchy, he meant the overthrow, not 
 
 * Herod, b. i, ch. 85—87. 
 
536. FALL OF BABYLON. 107 
 
 )f the Porsi'nn, but of tlio Lydian empire ! It was by prcdictioni 
 ■ ' ' kind, that the evil spirit, the real author of these deceit- 
 clos, imposed on his deluded votaries, by concealing hia 
 M ,w..iig under such ambiguous expressions, that, whatever the 
 \t'iit, the prediction might be verified. 
 
 A tins 
 ora 
 ■anin 
 
 !n:W CONQUESTS OF CYRUS.— FALL OF BABY'LON.— FOUNDA- 
 TION OF THE PERSIAN EMPIRE.— b. c. 547—536. 
 
 I TnE victory of Cyrus over Croesus, and its immediate conse- 
 Iqncnces, had given to the former of these monarchs a decided 
 isuperiority over all Iiis enemies. Lesser Asia, nay rather the 
 ,whole continent between the ^gean sea and the river Euphrates, 
 was obliged to acknowledge his laws. Conquest followed con- 
 quest. Phenicia, Syria, Palestine and a portion of Arabia were 
 subdued J Egypt shared the same fate, or was at least rendered 
 tributary. The Babylonian empire crumbled on all sides ; there 
 remained only its proud capital, which still defied the power of 
 Cyrus ; but this conqueror had now deprived its inhabitants of 
 almost all foreign assistance. Having therefore completed hia 
 measures, he re-entered Assyria, and driving before him the hos- 
 tile parties that presumed to oppose his march, at last laid siege 
 to Babylon. 
 
 This was the most arduous task that he had ever undertaken. 
 The height of the walls, the strength of the fortifications, and a 
 supply of provisions sufficient to support the garrison and inhabi- 
 tants for twenty years, seemed to render the place impregnable. 
 So many obstacles did not discourage Cyrus, nor deter him from 
 his design. Judging it however impossible to carry the city by 
 storm, he ordered a line of circuravallation to be drawn, and a 
 deep and wide ditch to be dug about it, apparently with the hope 
 of reducing the Babylonians by famine; and to avoid excessive 
 fatigue among his soldiers, he divided the whole army into twelve 
 bodies, and assigned to each its month to guard the trenches. 
 The besieged, who thought themselves perfectly secure against 
 every danger whether of assault or famine, insulted Cyrus from 
 the top of their walls, and laughed at his various exertions as 
 waste of time and unprofitable labor. 
 
 The siege continued in this manner for two years, at the end 
 of which it was or seemed to be no more advanced than on the 
 tirst day. But just at this time Cyrus was informed that the 
 Babylonians were preparing for a great feast, a nd that they would 
 celebrate it by spending the whole night in revelling and de- 
 bauchery, lie seized upon this favorable opportunity to execute 
 
108 ANCIENT HISTORY. Tart III. 
 
 the bold scheme he had formed. Having posted two bodies of 
 his troops in the two places in which the Euphrates entered and 
 left the city, he commanded them to penetrate into Babylon by 
 marching in the channel of the river as soon as they foand it 
 Ibrdable. In the evening he caused the canals to be opened that 
 led to the vast ditches which had lately been dug, to make the 
 waters ^ow into them, or as Herodotus says, into the great lake 
 situated at some distance in the country; by this means, the 
 channel of the Euphrates was in a short time sufficiently emptied 
 to afford an easy passage. The tw^o bodies of troops just men- 
 tioned entered it about midnight, under the command of two 
 Assyrian lords who had long since become the faithful allies of 
 Cyrus. They advanced towards each other without meeting any 
 obstacle. 
 
 Through surprising negligence or rather providential forget- 
 fulness on the part of the Babylonians, they had left open the 
 brazen gates of the wall built within the city along each side of 
 the river. These gates, had they been shut, would have sufficed 
 to defeat the whole enterprise of the besiegers; but the inhabi- 
 tants were blinded by their pride, and, notwithstanding the 
 proximity of the danger, perceived not the precipice yawning 
 beneath their feet. The Persians therefore ^.asily penetrated into 
 the very heart of Babylon. Having in consequence of their 
 previous agreement met near the palace, they surprised the 
 guards and cut them to pieces; then rushing through the doors, 
 they quickly took possession of the whole palace and put King 
 Baltassar and all his attendants to the sword. With this prince 
 fell the Babylonian or second Assyrian empire, after it had lasted 
 two hundred and ten years from Nabonassar, and eighty-eight 
 years after it had been transferred from Ninive to Babylon. On 
 the following day, the citadel surrendered without resistance, and 
 CyruH saw himself the undisputed master of the strongest and , 
 most powerful place in the world (b. c. 538). 
 
 This momentous event, with all its leading circumstances, had 
 been clearly foretold by the Hebrew prophets. Nearly two hun- 
 dred years before it happened, Isaias had declared it in these 
 words : " The burden of Babylon, which Isaias the son of Amos 
 saw. Upon the dark mountain lift ye up a banner, exalt the 
 
 voice, lift up the hand, and let the rulers go into the gates 
 
 Behold I will stir up the Medes against them (the inhabitants of 
 Babylon). . . . Thus saith the Lord to my anointed Cyrus, whose 
 right hand I have taken hold of, to subdue nations before his;^ 
 face, and to turn the backs of kings, and to open the doors before, 
 him ; and the gates shall not be shut. I will go before tliee, and '* 
 
 - I 
 
gft. 0. 086 FALL OF BABYLON. 100 
 
 f.vill humble the groat ones of the earth : I will break in pieces 
 the gates of brass, and will burst the bars of iron. And I will 
 give thee hidden treasures, and the concealed riches of secret 
 places, that thou mayest know that I am the Lord who call thee 
 by thy name, the God of Israel.''* 
 
 The prophet Jeremias had also expressly foretold the ruin of 
 the Babylonian city and people. f But the most solemn and 
 impressive warning of God's justice against Babylon was given 
 In that city itself. 
 
 In the very night which beheld its downfall, whilst King 
 Baltassar was feasting with his nobles and profaning the sacred 
 vessels of the temple of Jerusalem, ^' there appeared fingers, as it 
 were of the hand of a man, writing over against the candlestick 
 > upon the surface of the wall of the king's .palace." The words 
 written by this miraculous hand were : Mane, which means 
 numher ; TliECEL, wevjht; Piiares, division: to signify, as 
 Daniel interpreted them by the light of heavenly inspiration, 
 that the Babylonian monarchy was at an end, having now com- 
 puted the number of her days, being weighed in the scale, of 
 divine justice, and divided among or given over to the Medes 
 ind Persians. "The same night, Baltassar the Chaldean king 
 was slain ; and Darius, the Mede" (the same as Cyaxares II), 
 '* succeeded to the kingdom. "J 
 
 As to the subsequent fate of Babylon, it had been thus fore- 
 told by Isaias: "That Babylon, famous among kingdoms, the 
 famous pride of the Chaldeans, shall be even as the Lord 
 destroyed Sodom and Gomorrha. It shall no more be inhabited 
 for ever, and it shall not be founded unto generation and genera- 
 tion : neither shall the Arabian pitch his tent there, nor shall 
 shepherds rest there. But wild beasts shall rest there, and their 
 
 houses shall be filled with serpents And 1 will make it a 
 
 possession for the ericius and pools of waters, and I will sweep it 
 and wear it out with a besom, saith the Lord of hosts. The Lord of 
 hosts hath sworn, saying: Surely as I have thought, so shall it 
 be; and as I have purposed, so shall it fall out."§ 
 
 This astonishing prediction was literally, though gradually 
 fulfilled. Babylon, much neglected by its new sovereigns, who 
 preferred other cities for their residence, became, after the lapse 
 of some ages, entirely deserted. Its walls, houses and public 
 buildings falling to decay, whilst no one took care to repair 
 them, were by degrees reduced to a heap of ruins, and finally 
 
 * Isa. xiii, 1, 2, 17 ; and xlv, 1 — 3. f Jerera. xxv, 1, IL 
 
 J i?ec the whole narrative in Daniel, v 
 f Isa xiii, 19—21 ; and xiv, 23—25. 
 10 
 
110 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IIL 
 
 changed into a wild solitude, the receptacle of noxious beasts, 
 owls and reptiles. So it has continued to the present day. Rub- 
 bish and nitre cover the spot formerly occupied by its amazing 
 towers and palaces; the ground, everywhere intersected with 
 marshes, barren and dreary, presents nothing to the eye of the 
 traveller but scenes of death and desolation. The just chastise- 
 ment of God visited this impious and proud city, and it disap- 
 peared from the earth. 
 
 Cyrus had achieved, by the reduction of Babylon, the grand 
 object of all his enterprises, and brought a formidable conflict of 
 twenty-one years to a most prosperous issue. As his modesty 
 was equal to his abilities, he left the principal share of power to 
 his uncle Cyaxares, king of Media. They divided the vast 
 empire just conquered by their united armies into one hundred 
 and twenty provinces, and intrusted the government of them to 
 those who had most distinguished themselves by their services fl 
 during the war. Appropriate rewards and honors were likewise m 
 bestowed on the; whole army. After these important regula- 
 tions, Cyrus made a general review of his forces: they were 
 found to consist of two thousand chariots armed with scythes, 
 one hundred and twenty thousand horse, and six hundred thou- 
 sand infantry. When he had supplied the cities or castles with 
 garrisons, and the various parts of the empire with a sufficient, 
 number of soldiers for their defence, he marched with the re- 
 mainder into Syria, where he regulated the affairs of that pro- 
 vince, and afterwards subdued many other nations, pursuing his 
 victorious career even as far as Ethiopia. But the particulars 
 of these expeditions are unknown. 
 
 CyTixares II died two years after the overthrow of the Baby- 
 Ionian monarchy, and Cambyses, king of Persia, also died about 
 the same time. Cyrus, having returned to Babylon, took the 
 reins of government into his own hands. Being the successor 
 of both these princes and the conqueror of so many countries, 
 his accession to the throne (b. c. 536) was the real epoch of the 
 foundation of a new empire, more extensive than any that had 
 hitherto existed 
 
RELiaiON, GOVERNMENT, ETC. / HI 
 
 lU-LlGION, GOVERNMENT, LAWS AND MANNERS OF THE 
 ANCIENT PERSIANS.— CAUSES OF THEIR RAPID PROGRESS, 
 AND OF THEIR SUBSEQUENT DECLINE. 
 4 
 
 1. Religion. — The religion of the ancient Persians was. idolatry, 
 not, it is true, under so gross a form as that of most other na- 
 tions of antiquity, but still real heathenism. The usual objects 
 (if their worship were the sun, and, as a natural consequence, fire 
 
 They had no temples, and rather seemed to hold them in 
 detestation, as they consigned to the flames all the temples 
 which they found in Greece, during their expedition in that 
 t'.untry under Xerxes. Cicero relates (lib. 2, De Leg.') that this 
 work of destruction was attributed to the advice of the Magi, or 
 Persian philosophers, whose s^ct had been founded or re-or- 
 ganized by Zoroaster, a famous legislator of Persia. This country 
 also, more than any other, admitted the false doctrine of two creators 
 and principles, the one good, the other evil, a doctrine which 
 became, at a later period, the capital dogma of the Manichean 
 heresy. 
 
 2. Government. — The government among the Persians, as 
 among the other oriental nations, was an absolute and hereditary 
 monarchy. Yet, the authority of the Persian kings, from the 
 time of Darius Hystaspes, was kept within certain bounds by a 
 state-council of seven members, who were still more commendable 
 for their wisdom and abilities than for their high birth and social 
 elevation. The provinces were placed under the immediate con- 
 trol, not of viceroys, who at a great distance from the court might 
 have too easily abused their power, but of governors of an infe- 
 rior rank called Satraps. Their number was from one hundred 
 and twenty to one hundred and twenty-seven, according to cir- 
 cumstances which may have occurred in the division of the empire; 
 it was afterwards reduced to twenty. These satraps were obliged 
 to give an account of their administration and conduct to three 
 general superintendents, who themselves had to make their report 
 to the sovereign. The prophet Daniel, being no less esteemed 
 by Cyaxares and Cyrus than he had been by Nabuchodonosor, 
 was appointed by them to be one of the three superintendents, 
 and even, it appears, the first of the three, and the highest of all 
 in the royal confidence. 
 
 3. Laws. — The Persians had excellent laws to secure an exac-i 
 distribution of justice. It was frequently administered by the 
 king himself. Ordinary cases were tried before judges, whom 
 the law appointed to that important office only when they had 
 
112 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part III 
 
 attained great maturity of judgment, and at least fifty years of 
 age. One of their essential rules was, never to condemn any 
 one until he should have a fair opportunity and sufficient tima 
 to answer, if he could, all the charges brought against him ; and 
 then, if the accused person was founft innocent, the penalties 
 which he himself would have suffered, if he had been convicted^ 
 were inflicted on his accuser. The government, as may be 
 gathered from certain facts, watched with great care over the 
 mtegrity and disinterestedness of the judges. One of them 
 having permitted himself to be bribed, was condemned to death 
 by the king, and his skin was fastened to the chair in which hia 
 son and successor in office had to sit, to remind him continuall;y 
 of his duty. 
 
 4. Manners and Customs. — One of the most striking featurea 
 in the customs of the ancient Persians was the manner in which 
 they conducted the education of their children. They did not, 
 says Xenophon (Cyrop. b. i, c. 2), as many other people do, wait 
 till their sons had reached an advanced age, to deter them from 
 vice and teach them the practice of virtue : young boys were 
 placed, from the beginning, under the care of experienced, vir- 
 tuous, and vigilant masters, equally capable of instructing them 
 by word and example. They were subjected to a rule which 
 settled every thing that they had to do, the duration of theii 
 exercises, the time of their meals, the quality of their food and 
 drink, etc. To accustom them early to sobriety and temperance, 
 their food was bread and cresses, their beverage water ; this plain 
 diet, excluding spices and dainties, strengthened their bodies, and 
 contributed to give them a vigorous constitution, well calculated 
 to bear afterwards the severest labor and fatigue. As to their 
 moral education, they were particularly trained to the duties of 
 justice, frugality, and thankfulness for benefits received ; and, 
 as a matter of course, they learned to detest intemperance, in- 
 gratitude, and lying, as degrading vices. Such were the Per- 
 sians, until the full establishment of their empire. 
 
 5. Progress. — What has already been said may partly explain 
 their rapid progress, victories and conquests under Cyrus. Being 
 a sober, healthy, courageous and warlike people, they easily 
 defeated and subdued nations which had been long since ener- 
 vated by the possession of great riches and an indolent life, or 
 by effeminac}^ and dissolute manners. Another great cause of 
 their success was the transcendent genius of Cyrus, who proved 
 himself far superior in ability to all his adversaries, and who 
 carried the science of war and government to a higher degree of 
 perfection than any previous conqueror or monarch. — Far above 
 
RELIGION, GOVERNMENT, ETC. 118 
 
 these particular causes, wc ought to recognise in the rapid rise 
 of this new monarchy, the action of God's providence, choosing, 
 preparing and enabling the Persians to destroy the proud empire 
 of iabylon, and to be the protectors of his chosen people. 
 
 6 Decline. — But when the Persians, in their turn, permitted 
 themselves to be weakened and corrupted by their prosperity; 
 wlien their former virtuous dispositions and moral qualities were 
 partly superseded by the opposite vices, and especially when 
 tnoy began to indulge in all the excesses of sensuality, efieminacy 
 and luxury, they soon brought their monarchy to its decline.* 
 
 It is, indeed, vrell' known that this was not the case with the 
 Persians only. The most enlightened statesmen, philosophers 
 and historians have unanimously taught as an incontestable truth, 
 that luxury carried to a certain degree never fails to cause the ruin 
 of the most flourishing states; and constant experience has ever 
 proved the accuracy of this maxim. But never did it so strikingly 
 appear as among the Persians. They were no longer the same 
 warlike nation that they had been before and under Cyrus; they 
 raised innumerable troops, but had few soldiers. On account of 
 these numerous armies, and a certain natural bravery which they 
 possessed, they might still appear formidable to the degenerate 
 nations of the East; but, when they came in contact with the 
 martial tribes of Europe, they experienced nothing but defeats 
 and disappointments, till at length they were entirely overthrown 
 by the bold attacks of the Macedonian conqueror. 
 
 * See on tliis subject, the judicious remarks of Xenophon, in the last 
 book and last chapter of his Cyropedia; and those of Bossuet, in his 
 admirable Diicouris en Universal History, part iii, ch. 6. 
 
 10» 
 
PART IV. 
 
 FROM THE FOUNI^ATIOX OF THE PERSIAN EMPIRE (b. C. 53G), TO IT§ OVER- 
 THEOW, AND THE DEATH OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT (b. C. 324). 
 
 REIGN OF CYRUS.— B. c. 536— 529.— DEATH AND CHARACTER 
 OF THAT PRINCE. 
 
 TuE first care of Cyrus after he began to reign alone over the 
 ?ast monarchy which he had founded, was to set the captive Jews 
 at liberty and restore them to the land of their fathers. He 
 published a solemn edict permitting them all to return thither, 
 carry back their sacred vessels and rebuild the temple of Jeru- 
 salem (b. c. 536).* 
 
 ' They set out from Babylon to the number of about forty-two 
 thousand under the conduct of Zorobabel, a prince of the royal 
 fiimily of Juda. Owing to the jealousy of their neighbors, the 
 Samaritans, they experienced great difficulty in carrying out the 
 benevolent intentions of Cyrus and his successors; at length, re- 
 peated decrees in their favor from the court of Persia, enabled 
 them to reassume their former civil position and rebuild not only 
 ihe temple, but also the walls and fortifications of Jerusalem. 
 From that time, they long continued happy in the faithful ob- 
 servance of their law under the constant protection of the Persian 
 monarchs. 
 
 As to Cyrus, the chief instrument and executor of God's de- 
 signs in behalf of the chosen people, he now peacefully enjoyed 
 the fruit of his labors and victories. "To those who were sub- 
 ject to him,'' says Xenophon, "he showed all kindness and 
 regard as to his children; and they returned to Cyrus duty, 
 affection and respect as to a father.""!" A man of truly superior 
 genius, he displayed in the government of the vast dominions 
 under his sway, the same consummate prudence and successful 
 
 * See the end of the second book of Paralipomencn and the begm« 
 ning of the first book of Esdraa. 
 f Ct/rop. b. viii, ch. 8. 
 Ill 
 
 I 
 
B. c. 53C-529. REIGN OF CYRUS 115 
 
 ability that he had so long evinced at the head of armies. Ilis 
 empire extended from the river Indus to thaf^Ege-dn shore, and 
 from the Euxine and Caspian seas to the Arabian sea and tho 
 houndaries of Ethiopia. lie usually resided, during autumn 
 and winter, in Babylon, on account of the greater warmth of the 
 cliuiate; he spent the spring in Susa, and the summer season, or 
 the greater portion of it, in Ecbatana, under a more northern 
 and cool temperature. 
 
 To a very advanced age Cyrus enjoyed excellent health, the 
 tVuit of his sober and temperate life. The manner of his death 
 is not certainly known. If we may believe Herodotus and 
 Justin,* he fell into an ambuscade, and was slain with two hun- 
 dred thousand men of his troops, in a battle against the Scy- 
 thians. According to the more credible account of Xenop^on -j" 
 fyrus, having undertaken a new journey to Persia, died there 
 very calmly in his bed, surrounded by his family and friends | 
 
 * Herodotus, b. i, ch. 214. — Justin, b. i, ch. 8. 
 
 I Cyrop. b. viii, ch. 7. 
 
 X "This is," says Dr. Prideaux, "by much the more probable nc- 
 camt of the two ; for it is by no means likely that so wise a mian aa 
 t'vrus, and so advanced in years as he then was, should engage in so 
 rash an undertaking as that Scythian expedition is described by those 
 who tell us of it. Neither can it be conceived how, after such a blow, 
 his new-erected empire could have been upheld, especially in the handa 
 Ot such a successor as Cambyses was, or how it could be possible that 
 he should, so soon after it, be in a condition to wage such a war as he 
 did with the Egyptians, and make such an absolute conquest of that 
 country as he did. That such a wild-headed man could settle himself 
 so easily in his father's new-erected empire, and hold it in such quiet at 
 home, and so soon after his coming to it, enlarge it with such conquests 
 abroad, could certainly be owing to nothing else, but that it was founded 
 in the highest wisdom, and left to him in the highest tranquillity. 
 Besides, all authors agree, that Cyrus was buried at Pasargada, in 
 Persia ; in which country, Xenophon saith he died, and his monumenr 
 there continued to the time of Alexander: (Strabo, lib. 15, p. 730; 
 Plutarchus in vita Alexandri, Q. Curtius, Arrianus, aliique). But if he 
 had been slain in Scythia, and his body there mangled by way of in- 
 dignity to it, in such a manner as Herodotus and Justin do relate, how 
 can we suppose it could ever have been brought thence out of those 
 enraged barbarians, to be buried at Pasargada ?" — Prideaux's Coji- 
 necliojix, or History of the Jews and neighboring nations, vol. i, b. iii, ad 
 ann. b. c. 530. 
 
 In another place (ad ann. b. c. 559), the same author shows with 
 equal perspicuity, that Xenophon's account at large of the life and 
 actions of Cyrus is highly preferable to that given by Herodotus and 
 his copiers ; contrary to the opinion of those who consider the Cyro- 
 pedia of the former, not as an authentic history, but as an historical 
 romance and a description, not of what that prince really was, but of 
 
116 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paht IV. 
 
 lie lived about seventy yeans^ thirty of which had elapsed since 
 the beginning of 4>is public and military career; nine from the 
 fcaking of Babylon, and seven from the time when he commenced 
 to reign alone, after the death of his uncle Cyaxares II. 
 
 Cyrus had the misfortune not to know and worship the true 
 God, by whom he was favored with so much prosperity. Be- 
 
 what a just and virtuous prince ought to be. The words of the English 
 historian of the Jews, are as follows : 
 
 '' It must be acknowledged, that Xenophon, being a great commander 
 as well as a great philosopher, did graft many of his maxims of wax 
 and policy into that history, and to make it a vehicle for this, perchance 
 was his whole design in writing that book. But it doth not follow from 
 hence, but that still the whole foundation and groundplot of the work 
 may be all true history. That he intended it for such, is plain," (from 
 the work itself, especially from the beginning, where he testifies his 
 labor and diligence of research) ; " and that it was so, its agreeable- 
 ness with the holy writ doth abundantly verify. And the true reason 
 why he chose the life of Cyrus before all others for the purpose above- 
 mentioned, seemeth to be no other, but that he found the true history 
 of that excellent and gallant prince to be, above all others, the fittest 
 for those maxims of right policy and true princely virtue to correspond 
 with, which he grafted upon it. And therefore, bating the military 
 and political reflections, the descants, discourses, and speeches inter- 
 spersed in that work, which must be acknowledged to have been all of 
 Xenophon's addition, the remaining bare matters of fact I take to have 
 been related by that author, as the true history of Cyrus. And thus 
 far I think him to have been of much better credit in this matter than 
 Herodotus. For Herodotus, having travelled through Egypt, Syria, 
 and several other countries, in order to the writing of his history, did 
 as travellers use to do, that is, put down all relations upon trust as he 
 met with them, and no doubt he was imposed on in many of them ;" 
 the more so, as he appears, in many parts of his narrative, to have 
 been over-credulous and fond of marvellous stories. "But Xenophon 
 was a man of another character (Diog. Laertius in vita Xenopliontis), 
 who wrote all things with great judgment and due consideration; and 
 having lived in the court of Cyrus the Younger, a descendant of the 
 Cyrus whom we now speak of, had opportunities of being better in- 
 formed of what he wrote of this great prince, than Herodotus was ; and 
 confining himself to this argument only, no doubt he examined all mat- 
 ters relating to it more thoroughly, and gave a more accurate and 
 exact account of them, than could be expected from the other, who 
 wrote of all things at large as they came in his way." 
 
 Thus far Prideaux, whose views not being biassed in this by any sec- 
 tarian spirit or national prejudice, seem decisive in favor of Xenophon. 
 For these reasons, a multitude of judicious writers and critics do not 
 hesitate to follow the Cyropedia, rather than any other account of 
 Cyrus' life and actions, that differs from it. Such, among others, are 
 the learned authors of English Univ. Hist. vol. vii, pp. 290 — 292, and 
 313; — Bossuet, Discourse on Univ. Hist, part i, ad ann. b. c. 536;— 
 Rollin's Ancient Mist., vol. ii, pp. 278 — 282; — GtJrard, Lemons sur Vllia- 
 toire, vol. v, pp. 402, 403 ; etc. 
 
0.636— '529. RKIGN OF CYRUS. 117 
 
 uiiles what profane history repeatedly tells us of his sacrifices to 
 the god;^, we read in the Scripture, " Thus saith the Lord to my 
 
 anointed Cyrus I am the Lord, and there is none else ; 
 
 there is no God besides me ; I girded thee, and thou hast not 
 
 own me."^" He is also reproached for not having taken that 
 ire of the education of his sons, which had been taken of hia 
 own. But, in other respects, how many qualifications and moral 
 virtues adorned the character of Cyrus ! He united all the re- 
 <|uisites of a true hero, a great conqueror and an excellent mo- 
 narch, such as courage, wnsdom, clemency, magnanimity, and a libe- 
 rality that made him value riches only so far as they enabled 
 him to do good ; a wonderful ability in conducting men by insi- 
 nuation and mildness; a thorough knowledge of the military 
 science of his time, which he even greatly improved among 
 the Persians ; an inventive genius, astonishing activity and con- 
 summate prudence in prosecuting the greatest and most arduous 
 designs. 
 
 It is easy for some persons to appear great on public occasions, 
 for instance, on the field of battle, whilst their private life may 
 be mean and contemptible. Not so Cyrus. Chaste, modest and 
 temperate, he always appeared the same, that is, always great, 
 even in the most ordinary actions of life. Notwithstanding the 
 superiority of his talents, he was never ashamed to ask advice, 
 and to prefer, whenever circumstances required it, the judgment 
 of others to his own. Easiness of access, kindness of manners, 
 affability and moderation, ever shone conspicuous in him, and 
 without weakening the respect, gained him the affection of every 
 one ', Cicero makes the remark that this prince, during the whole 
 time of his government, was never heard to speak one harsh or 
 angry word.f This is certainly one of the highest encomiums 
 that can be bestowed on a monarch raised to the summit of power 
 and greatness ; and yet there was something in him still more 
 praiseworthy, viz. : his intimate and practical persuasion that all 
 his labors and efforts ought to tend to the happiness of his peo- 
 ple. Hence, the same illustrious author does not hesitate to say 
 that the reign of Cyrus is justly proposed by Xenophon as a 
 model of an excellent government. J 
 
 It was by the happy union of so many moral qualifications and 
 ^much ability, that this great prince founded in a short time a 
 
 * Isa. xlv, i, 5. 
 
 ■j Cujus summo in imperio nemo unquam verbum ullum asperius an- 
 divit. Libr. i. Epist. 2. ad Quint, fratr. 
 
 X Cyrus a Xenophonte scriptus est ad justi effigiem imperii — Jiem, 
 Ej>iit. ad Quint, fratr. 
 
119 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part TV. 
 
 verj extensive empire ; governed it with great facility during the 
 remainder of his lifej enjoyed the esteem and love, not only of 
 his native subjects, but also of the nations whom he had sub- 
 dued, and, after his death, was universally regretted as the com- 
 mon father of all. 
 
 FIRST SUCCESSORS OF CYRUS— CAMBYSES AND SMERDIS. 
 B. c. 529—521. 
 
 The most accomplished monarch of profane antiquity left his 
 place to be filled by a wretched prince, a very madman ; for such 
 was Cambyses, the son and successor of Cyrus. He did not seem 
 to be naturally deficient in talent, much less in courage ; but, 
 being irascible in the extreme, violent, revengeful and prone to 
 cruelty, he commonly followed no other giiide than the impulse, 
 of the moment and the dictate of passion. 
 
 In the fourth year of his reign, Cambyses declared war against 
 Egypt, which country had probably shaken off the Persian yoke. 
 He first attacked Pelusium, the key of that kingdom on the 
 eastern frontier, and to acselerate the conquest of this place had 
 recourse to a singular and cunning stratagem. By his command, 
 the Persians, in going to the assault, placed just before them a 
 large number of cats, dogs, sheep and other animals held sacred 
 by the Egyptians: as the soldiers of the garrison, for fear of 
 killing some of these animals, would not hurl their darts nor 
 make use of their weapons against the assailants, the city wag 
 carried without opposition. — A numerous army of Egyptians, 
 who came forward to arrest the progress of Cambyses, was de- 
 feated with nearly the same facility ; Memphis, their capital, was 
 taken by storm, and in a short time the whole country submitted 
 to the Persian monarch. 
 
 King Psammenitus himself had fallen into the hands of the 
 conqueror. He at first experienced a kind and even honorable 
 treatment ; but, as he repaid this kindness and generosity only 
 by exciting fresh disturbances, he was made to suffer the punish- 
 ment of death. The Egyptians may be said to have lost from 
 that time their national existence. Frequently, it is true, they 
 endeavored to recover it ; but they could never obtain entire and 
 lasting success, and all their efforts to this purpose served only, 
 sooner and later, to rivet their chains more closely. 
 
 Cambyses, greatly animated by the advantages which he bad 
 obtainedj resolved to pursue his career of conquest. Ethiopia 
 and that part of Africa inhabited by the Ammouians, were now 
 the principal objects of his ambition; he sent a detachment ot 
 
9. 0. 52<J— 521. FIRST SUCCESSORS OF CYRUS. 119 
 
 ifty thousand men against the latter, and he himself led the 
 iKiiii body of his troops against the former. No expedition 
 LM)uld liave been more rashly undertaken, or more fatally con- 
 cluded. The detachment, after having passed the city of Oasis, 
 ,v:is, it is believed, buried in the desert under heaps of moving 
 and ; and famine destroyed so great a number of soldiers in the 
 rest of the army, that Cambyses was obliged to go back in shame 
 and disgrace. 
 
 On his way, he again entered Memphis, and found that city in 
 the midst of rejoicings. Imagining that the ill success of his 
 enterprise was the cause of this great joy, he fell into a rage, 
 and caused the magistrates to be put to death. Being then told 
 by the priests, that the source of the public exultation was the 
 discovery of their god Apis, he expressed a desire to see him ; 
 when, instead of a god, he saw a calf, he again gave way to his 
 fury, and killed the animal with a dagger. 
 
 Still greater were the excesses perpetrated by Cambyses against 
 the members of his own family. Having with him in the army 
 his brother Smerdis, he began to entertain a silly and base jea- 
 lousy ou his account. For this reason, he first sent him away to 
 Persia, and then after a dream which renewed his apprehension, 
 despatched an executioner to behead that unfortunate prince. 
 He killed his sister Meroe in a still more shocking manner, 
 namely, by a violent blow with his foot. These and other crimes 
 rendered him so odious, that another Smerdis, strikingly resem- 
 bling the prince of that name, caused himself to be proclaimed 
 king as the true son and successor of Cyrus. 
 
 Cambyses was apprized of this event, whilst on his way from 
 Egypt. He immediately prepared to march at the head of his 
 troops against the usurper ; but, as he was mounting his horse 
 for this expedition, his sword slipped out of the scabbard, and so 
 .■seriously wounded him, that he died in a few days, after he had 
 reigned seven years and eight months (b. c. 522). 
 
 The premature death of Cambyses, and the previous murder 
 of his brother which had been generally kept secret, secured for 
 a time the possession of the throne to the counterfeit Smerdis: 
 he endeavored, by many benefits and favors, to gain the affec- 
 tion of the people, taking at the same time every precaution to 
 conceal his imposture, which was, however, strongly suspected 
 by the chief lords of the court. Through a confidential person 
 who lived in the palace, they fully ascertained the fraud, from 
 the fact that the very man who now reigned over the Persiana 
 hud formerly had his ears cut off" by order of Cyrus. 
 
 Upon the verification of this important fact in the person of 
 
 I 
 
120 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 Smerdis, the lords unanimously resolved to deliver their country 
 and themselves from the sway of that usurper. Before their 
 design could in any way come to notice, they obtained admission 
 into the palace, and having, either by persuasion or open force, 
 reached the royal apartments, they killed Smerdis ; then sever- 
 ing the head from the body, they immediately showed it to the' 
 people, in order to make the whole imposture universally known. 
 On the following day, Darius Hystaspes, one of the seven lords 
 who had carried out this bold attempt, was saluted king by the 
 other six ; and he, on his part, showed his gratitude by confer- 
 ring on them ample privileges, and raising them to the highest 
 dignities. 
 
 This revolution happened in the year b. c. 521. It was the 
 beginning of a long and celebrated reign, of which we will have 
 much to sa}'-, after having taken a view of the contemporary 
 transactions at Rome and Athens. 
 
 TARQUIN THE PROUD, THE LAST OF THE ROMAN KINGS.— 
 
 B. c. 534—509. , ^ \- 
 
 TiiE crafty ambition of an impostor had, within a short time, 
 occasioned in Persia a double change of dynasty; at Rome, the 
 pride and cruelty of a tyrant led the way to a change of tho 
 monarchical into the republican form of government. Lucius 
 Tarquin, justly surnamed the proiid, after having usurped the 
 sovereign power by the murder of his father-in-law Servius, re- 
 tained possession of the throne by the same odious means to 
 which he owed his elevation. His whole reign presented a series 
 of cruelties and acts of injustice. Hence, neither his victories 
 and conquests over the enemies of Rome, nor the splendid edifices 
 which he undertook or finished in the city, could wipe away the 
 stain of his usurpation, and obliterate the remembrance of his 
 crimes. His power was upheld by numerous bands of soldiers 
 and satellites; but his subjects were his enemies, and readily 
 availed themselves of the first opportunity to overthrow his op- 
 pressive domination. 
 
 During the siege of Ardea, a rich city of the Rutuli, Scxtus 
 Parquinius, the king's son, offered violence to Lucretia, the vir- 
 tuous wife of his cousin Collatinus. This lady, in the deepest 
 aifliction, called in her husband, her father, and their intimate 
 friends Valerius and Brutus, and, having entreated them to 
 punish her oppressor, stabbed herself with a dagger and fell dead 
 in their presence. Brutus, raising the bloody weapon, swore on 
 the spot that he would pursue the tyrant and his family with 
 
i. 0. 609—406. ROME A llErUBLlC 121 
 
 5Te and sword, until royalty should be abolished in Rome. Hia 
 hrec friends took the same oath. Their indignation was soon 
 communicated to the other citizens; the people and the army 
 joined in their views, and a decree was passed, with unanimoua 
 consent, to banish from among them not only the Tarquins, but 
 'vcn the title and the name of king. This decree was immedi- 
 itcly enforced, and its execution put an end to the regal power 
 !i Rome, after it had lasted, under seven successive kings, for 
 he space of two hundred and forty -four years (b. c. 753 — 509). 
 
 HOME A REPUBLIC— CONSULS— WAR AGAINST PORSENNAT— ^ 
 BATTLE OF REGILLUS WHICH INSURED THE EXISTENCE 
 OF THE COMMONWExiLTH.— B. c. 509—496. 
 
 The Roman people now directed their attention to the adop- 
 tion of a new form of government. After several debates, it was 
 unanimously agreed that two supreme magistrates, under the 
 name of Consuls, should be annually chosen from the patrician 
 order by the suffrages of the citizens, for the administration of 
 the commonwealth. These magistrates were to be invested with 
 full power to convene public meetings, to preside over the senate, 
 : to levy troops, and select their officers, to administer the revenues 
 of the state, and impart justice to private persons, etc. Hence 
 their authority might, in some respect, be deemed equal to that 
 . of kings; but, besides its being divided between two, it was not to 
 i extend, in virtue of each election, beyond the term of one year, 
 • and the modest appellation of consuls constantly reminded them 
 I. that they were, not the sovereigns, but the counsellors and 
 ' guardians of the republic. 
 
 ' The first Romans whom the choice of the people raised to this 
 I dignity, were Brutus and Collatinus. The latter did not possess 
 . it long. Although the most deeply injured in the tragical affair 
 I of Lucretia, he became somewhat odious to the citizens, merely 
 by evincing less energy than his colleague against the exiled 
 family of the Tarquins, and for this reason he was earnestly ex- 
 horted, and at last prevailed upon to resign his office, which was 
 ' immediately conferred on Valerius. 
 
 In the mean time, Tarquin, the dispossessed monarch of Rome, 
 was devising every measure to recover his throne. He had re- 
 tired among the Etrurians, from whom he was descended on the 
 maternal side; they agreed, at his earnest request, to send an 
 embassy to Rome, for the purpose of recovering his movable 
 property. But the ambassadors were also directed to make every 
 exertion to prepare the way for his return . They fulfilled both 
 
 11 
 
122 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet IV. 
 
 commissions with great zeal and every appearance of success : the 
 senate granted their first request; and, as to their second and 
 much more important object, many young men of the first 
 nobility in Kome did not hesitate to adopt their views concern- 
 ing the re-establishment of royalty in the person of Tarquiu. 
 
 The momentous plan was already arranged, and measures 
 adopted for its accomplishment, when the whole conspiracy was 
 detected by a slave called Vindicius, who had overheard the con- 
 versation of the accomplices. They were immediately arrested, 
 and their letters to the tyrant having fallen into the hands of 
 the consuls, removed every doubt as to the reality of the plot. 
 It was a distressing sight for Brutus to find his two sons among 
 the conspirators; the more so, as his ofiice of first consul obliged 
 him to act as their judge. That stern Roman, not shrinking 
 from the duty, without hesitation sacrificed parental afi'ection to 
 the liberty of his country; and the two unhappy young men, 
 with their accomplices, suiFered capital punishment. 
 
 So terrible an execution raised to the highest pitch the ani- 
 mosity of the two parties. When Tarquin shortly after attacked 
 Rome at the head of an army, the battle was obstinately dis- 
 puted, and the loss nearly equal on both sides. The Romans, it > 
 is true, remained masters of the field, but they had to deplore 
 the loss of Brutus, who fell during the conflict by the hand of 
 Aruns, one of the sons of Tarquin, after having inflicted a mortal 
 wound on Aruns himself. He was honored by the people with 
 magnificent obsequies; and the Roman ladies, with unanimous 
 consent, wore mourning for him during a whole year, in order to 
 show their gratitude for the zealous avenger of chastity. 
 
 Not long after, the Romans suffered another great loss by thfl 
 death of Valerius, the friend and colleague of Brutus. This 
 great man, notwithstanding the numerous proofs he had given 
 of patriotism and devotedness to the commonwealth, was once i, 
 suspected of aspiring to royalty, chiefly because he inhabited a 
 house of difficult access and built upon a hill, as if he had in- 
 tended to make it a citadel. He was no sooner apprized of this 
 unjust suspicion, than he caused the house to be entirely demo- 
 lished. He moreover passed many laws highly favorable to 
 public liberty; among others, one which permitted every citizen 
 condemned to any severe punishment, to appeal from the sen- 
 tence of the magistrate to the judgment of the people. For this 
 reason, Valerius was surnamed Fuhlicola, and is still known in 
 history under that popular title. But what did him still greater 
 honor, was his perfect disinterestedness: although he passed 
 through the highest offices of the state, and had for a long time 
 
 I 
 
. 509—406 ROME A REPUBLIC. 123 
 
 (ho management of the public revenues, he never sought to 
 enrich himself, n()r even to increase his little fortune. He died 
 80 poor that he did not leave enough to meet the funeral ex- 
 penses. They were, of course, amply defrayed by the govern- 
 nunt, and the same honors were paid to*him that had been paid 
 t(i the memory of Brutus. 
 
 The authors and chief defenders of Roman liberty were gradu- 
 nlly disappearing; but the spirit which animated them still 
 lived, and others, endowed with the same indomitable energy of 
 soul, arose in their stead, to support and strengthen the fabric 
 sn successfully begun. A fresh attack directed against them by 
 their former sovereign, required once more the display of their 
 courage. The army of the assailants was headed at this time by 
 Porsenna, king of the Etrurians, a prince justly renowned for his 
 conduct and valor, and an ally of the Tarquins. In a first battle 
 fought near the Tiber, the Roman generals were wounded, and 
 their troops put to flight after a sharp and bloody conflict. The 
 conquerors would have entered the city together with the fugi- 
 tives, had it not been for the wonderful intrepidity of a Roman 
 called Horatius Codes. This brave warrior placed himself at 
 the entrance of the bridge over which the pursuers had to pass, 
 and defended it in spite of all their efi'orts, till the bridge was 
 entirely broken down behind him by his fellow-soldiers. He 
 then leaped with his arms into the Tiber, and swam safely to 
 his friends, "having," says Livy, "achieved an exploit which 
 posterity will find it more easy to admire than to believe."* 
 
 A second engagement proved more favorable to the Romans, 
 and cost Porsenna no less than five thousand of his soldiers; this 
 made him take the determination to change the siege into a 
 blockade, and endeavor to reduce the city by famine. Starvation 
 began to rage fearfully among the inhabitants, whose number 
 being about three hundred thousand soon exhausted their provi- 
 Bions In this distress, the Romans were again rescued from 
 further danger by the daring and desperate act of one of their 
 citizens, a conspicuous youth named Mucins, and afterwards sur- 
 named Scsevolai that young man entered the Etrurian cnmp 
 unperceived, and penetrating into the very tent of Porsenna, 
 killed the secretary whom he mistook for the king. Porsenna 
 generously spared his life; but, alarmed at the danger to which 
 he had been exposed, and struck at the obstinate courage of the 
 Romans, he entered into a treaty with them. On the single con- 
 
 * Armatus in Tiberim desiluit, multisque superincidentibus telis 
 Incolumis ad suos tranavit, rem ausus plus famae Uabituram ad pes- 
 teros, quam fidei. — Livy, b. ii, ch. 10, 
 
124 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet IV. 
 
 cjition that a certain extent of territory formerly belonging to 
 the Etrurians should be restored, he put an end to the siege, and 
 left the royal exiles to their own resources.* 
 
 The aged Tarquin did not yet think his case entirely hopeless. 
 Notwithstanding the failure of so many exertions, he still pre- 
 served sufficient influence over the Latin tribes, to make them 
 unite with him in a league against the Komans. The armies 
 took the field and met near Lake Regillus, whence the decisive 
 action which followed took its name. Never was a battle fought 
 with greater animosity. The chief leaders of both parties ani- 
 mated their troops still more by example than by words, and 
 were found in the hottest part of the conflict; hence, nearly all 
 of them were killed or wounded — among others, a brother and 
 two sons of the illustrious Publicola on the one side, and on the 
 other, a son-in-law and the two remaining sons of Tarquin, lost 
 their lives whilst performing prodigies of valor. At last, the 
 Romans by desperate efforts caused victory to declare in their 
 favor. About twenty-seven thousand men had been engaged on 
 their side, and forty-three thousand on that of the Latins, nearly 
 seventy thousand in all; of the latter, only ten thousand escaped. 
 Their terrified countrymen immediately sent ambassadors to sue 
 for peace. It was granted on moderate terms, and the Ilomansi 
 established more firmly than ever their noble political maxim, to 
 conquer the proud and spare the vanquished. f 
 
 This important victory most effectually secured the common 
 wealth of Rome. Tarquin, being now left both without a family 
 and without resources, retired to Cumae in Campania, where he 
 died shortly after in grief and misery, at the advanced age of 
 ninety years. 
 
 Of the natural abilities of this prince there can be no doubt. 
 If we consider attentively his successful exertions for tho 
 splendor of Rome, his courage in war, his constancy in misfor- 
 tune, his powerful, incessant and almost successful efforts for the 
 recovery of this throne, and above all, the skill with which he 
 knew how to interest so many cities and nations in his behalf, 
 we cannot withhold from Tarquin some tribute of admiration. 
 Still, his name has come down to posterity justly loaded with 
 disgrace ; and even during his lifetime, his pride, ambition and 
 cruelty rendered him an object of public hatred. So true it is, 
 
 * Such is the ordinary account, founded on Livy's narrative, (b. ii^ 
 ch. 13), of the termination of the war against Porsenna. Some main- 
 tain that Rome was surrendered, and that the Romans were, for a 
 time, tributary to the Etrurians. 
 
 f Parcerc sabjectis, et debellare superbos.— Virgil, JEneid, b. vi, 1. 853 
 
 i 
 
B c. 628— r.OJ REVOLUTIONS IN ATHENS. . 125 
 
 tliat the most exalted talents without virtue cannot make a mau 
 truly great, nor save him from the detestation of his contempo- 
 raries and the well-merited contempt of future ages. 
 
 REVOLUTIONS IN ATHENS.— b. c. 528—501. 
 
 By a singular coincidence, the same epoch, and perhaps the 
 very same year that beheld the abolition of the regal power in 
 Rome, witnessed a similar change in Athens. This last city, 
 after undergoing many revolutions, had finally submitted to the 
 Fway of Pisistratus ; he governed it with great moderation and 
 wisdom, till the year of his death (b. c. 528). His authority 
 was transmitted, without opposition, to hu sons Hippias and 
 Hipparcus, who seemed likewise to have inherited from their 
 fathei* a singular esteem for learning and learned men. Their 
 court was the residence of the best scholars of that age, among 
 others of the famous poets Anacreon and Simonides. The arts and 
 sciences were cultivated with increased ardor; care was taken 
 of the moral instruction of the people ; civilization was rapidly 
 progressing. Still, under these promising appearances, there 
 lurked a spirit of new political revolutions. Some acts of arbi- 
 trary power on the part of Hipparcus, soon led to the most serious 
 consequences : two young Athenians, finding themselves insulted, 
 resolved to take ample revenge by the death of the two brothers. 
 
 The first victim of their resentment was Hipparcus, the author 
 of the insult ; they boldly attacked and slew him during the 
 celebration of a certain festivity. They themselves, it is true, 
 were put to death for this daring attempt, but this did not save 
 the family of Pisistratus from entire ruin ; for Hippias, having 
 also become a tyrant and rendered himself extremely odious to 
 the people, was compelled to leave the city in or about the year 
 B. c. 509. His expulsion from Athens was followed by the re- 
 vival of the popular government. 
 
 Hippias fled for refuge to the Persian satrap Artaphernes, 
 governor of Sardis, and endeavored by every means in his power 
 to involve that officer in a war against Athens. He represented 
 to him the many advantages of such an expedition, and the great 
 services which he himself, if repossessed of the sovereign autho- 
 rity, might render to the Persians : Artaphernes, moved by these 
 considerations, summoned the Athenians to reinstate Hippias 
 among them ; but the summons met with no other answer than 
 a peremptory refusal. This was the first cause of the famous 
 war which very shortly after broke out between th(! Persians and 
 the Greeks. 
 
 11* 
 
126 ANCIENT HISTORY. Tart IV. 
 
 PERSIAN EMPIKE. 
 
 REIGN OF DARIUS HYSTASPES TILL THE BEGINNING OF HIS 
 WAR AGAINST THE GREEKS— b. c. 521—500. 
 
 We have already related how Darius arrived at the sovereign 
 power among the Persians. One of his first cares, after hig 
 accession to the throne, was to regulate the government of thn 
 provinces, of which he made a suitable division, under their 
 governors or satraps ; and then he applied himself to the regula- 
 tion of the royal finances. Before him, Cyrus and Cambyses 
 had contented themselves with receiving such gifts or contribu- 
 tions as the conquered nations ofFQred, and exacting a certain 
 number of troops, as the state of affairs required. But Darius 
 began to think that he would not be able to maintain peace in so 
 many countries, without standing armies to whom a certain pay 
 should be allowed, and the punctual payment of which would 
 require the imposition of taxes on the people. He therefore 
 determined to adopt this measure, but in adopting it, he evinced, 
 at the same time, great wisdom and moderation. Sending for 
 the chief inhabitants and most experienced persons of the various 
 provinces, he asked them whether certain sums, which he speci- 
 fied, would be too great a tax for their respective districts. All 
 answered that the sums were very moderate, and could not be 
 burdensome to the people. The king, however, struck off one 
 half of the amount, preferring rather to remain below the mark, 
 than to incur in the slightest degree the imputation of oppressing 
 his subjects. 
 
 Still, as taxes are always odious, the Persians, who had given 
 the surname oi father to Cyrus and of master to Cambyses, gave 
 to Darius that of merchant or broker. 
 
 This prince, however, had displayed great foresight with re- 
 gard to the future exigencies of his empire. No later than the 
 fouith or fifth year of his reign, Babylon was the scene of open 
 revolt, the repression of which occasioned an expensive levy of 
 troops. 
 
 That city, formerly the capital of the east, soon grew impa- 
 tient of the Persian yoke, especially after the removal of the seat 
 of government to Susa, a circumstance well calculated to dimi- 
 nish its own wealth and splendor. The Babylonians took advan- 
 tage of the late revolutions in Persia to prepare in secret for war, 
 and now boldly setting up the standard of rebellion, they shut 
 themselves up within their impregnable walls. Darius waj 
 
 I 
 
B. 0. 621—500. PERSIAN EMPIRE- DARIUS. 127 
 
 obliged to besiege them with all his forces. He used every 
 moans of attack which the art of war could suggest, to make 
 liinisclf master of the place; nor did he fail to put in practice 
 the method formerly employed under Cyrus, that is, the turning 
 nf the river from its natural course. All his efforts and exer- 
 tions were baffled by the experience and vigilance of the Baby- 
 lonians : so that, having already spent twenty months in a tedious 
 and fruitless siege, he began to despair of success, when a novcJ 
 Btratagem opened to the Persians the gates of Babylon. 
 
 One of the chief commanders of the army, Zopirus, follow- 
 ing no other impulse than the ardor of his zeal, cut off his ears 
 and nose, and wounded his whole body in a frightful manner. 
 Thus disfigured and covered with blood, he fled to the Babylo- 
 nians, whom he easily persuaded that Darius had reduced him 
 to this shocking condition, for having exhorted this monarch to 
 desist from so unprofitable a siege. He at the same time offered 
 to assist them in taking revenge on Darius. The Babylonians^ 
 overjoyed at the acquisition of so able an officer, readily accepted 
 his offer; they gave him a sufficient number of troops to make 
 vigorous sallies, and so well did he conduct them, that three 
 times in succession he defeated the Persians. At the sight of 
 this constant success, the confidence of the Babylonians knew no 
 longer any bounds. In the fulness of their security, they in- 
 trusted Zopirus with the command of all their forces and the 
 defence of the w^alls of their city. This was precisely what he 
 desired. When Darius, according to previous agreement, au- 
 proached with his troops as if to make an assault, Zopirus opened 
 the gates to him, and put him again in possession of a city which 
 it was impossible to reduce by any other means. 
 
 The conduct of the king towards the vanquished, though 
 rigorous, was tempered with clemency. He condemned three 
 thousand of them to death, as having been the most deeply in- 
 
 I volved in the late rebellion ; the rest he pardoned. He likewise 
 ordered the powerful walls of Babylon to be partly demolished, 
 and its hundred gates of brass to be pulled down, that it might 
 
 j never again be in a condition to rebel. 
 
 ^^B As to Zopirus who, at his own expense, had rendered him so 
 
 l^^nal a service, Darius bestowed on him all the rewards and 
 honors that a sovereign can possibly confer on a subject. He 
 granted him for the remainder of his life the whole revenue of 
 this opulent city, and was often heard to say that, if he had 
 twenty Baby Ions, he would readily give them up to repay the 
 cruel treatment which so devoted a friend had inflicted on him- 
 self; it is even added by some that mingled feelings of compa* 
 
 i 
 
128 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 sion and gratitude made him shed tears, whenever he happened 
 to fix his eyes upon Zopirus. Sentiments like these do greater 
 honor to a sovereign than the conquest of an empire. 
 
 After the reduction of Bab3don, Darius made great prepara- 
 tions to attack the Scythians of Europe. This nation inhabited 
 the vast regions lying between the Ister or Danube, and the Don 
 or Tanais. It is commonly described by ancient historians and 
 poets, as having been remarkable for the simplicity and inno- 
 cence of its manners ; what other authors assert to the contrary, 
 ought very probably to be understood of tribes of Scythians dif- 
 ferent from those of whom we are now speaking. 
 
 The ostensible reason of this prince for attacking them, was 
 to be revenged on them for the invasion of Asia made by their 
 ancestors more than a hundred years before ; but his real motive 
 was ambition, and his chief object to extend his conquests. He 
 set out from Susa with an army of seven hundred thousand men, 
 and crossed at their head the Thracian Bosphorus, by a bridge 
 of boats. Subduing the countries through which he advanced 
 till he reached the Danube, he crossed that river in the same 
 manner, and entered the Scythian territory. 
 
 To defeat so formidable a foe, the Scythians prudently agreed 
 to retire as he advanced, and at the same time to fill up all thei: 
 wells and consume all the forage and provisions of the places 
 through which their enemies were to pass. It is easy to imagine 
 how much the Persian army had to suffer, both from famine and 
 the other difficulties of such a campaign. In vain did the king, 
 through his messengers, urge the submission of the Scythians, 
 or challenge them to a battle; they despised equally his sum- 
 mons and exhortations, and continued to retire at his approach. 
 
 When they knew or suspected their incautious aggressor to 
 bo reduced to the utmost distress, they sent him a herald with 
 the following extraordinary present : a bird, a mouse, a frog ana 
 five arroiDS. Darius at first considered the gift a token of sub- 
 mission. But Gobryas, one of the principal lords who accom- 
 panied him, gave a very different and far more plausible inter- 
 pretation of its meaning: "Know," said he to the Persians, 
 " that unless you can fly in the air like birds, or hide yourselvea 
 in the earth like mice, or swim in the water like frogs, you shall 
 not escape the arrows of the Scythians. '^ 
 
 The whole Persian army, marching over a vast and barren 
 sountry, was in so deplorable a condition that it had constantly 
 before it the prospect of almost inevitable ruin, Darius himself 
 at last became sensible of the imminent peril which threatened 
 his troops in case he should still go forward, and clearly saw 
 
 1 
 
B. 0. 621—500 PERSIAN EMPIIIE-DARIUS. 129 
 
 thai there was not a moment to be lost in eiFecting his return, 
 lie therefore gave them immediate orders to retrace their steps 
 towards the Danube with all possible speed. This they could 
 not do without encountering new dangers and losing many of 
 their number; yet they succeeded in reaching that river and 
 ic'-crossing it, before they were overtaken in their flight by the 
 Scythians. The king then, leaving a part of his army in Thrace 
 to complete the subjugation of this country, went with the re- 
 mainder to Sardis, where he gave them time to take all the repose 
 they needed, after the hardships which they had endured in that 
 ill-concerted and unfortunate expedition. 
 
 Darius was much more successful in his attempt upon India. 
 Here indeed he acted with much greater prudence, and before 
 venturing an attack, caused the country on both sides of the 
 river Indus to be carefully explored. When this was done, he 
 led an army into India, and in a short time this rich and exten- 
 sive territory was added to his dominions. 
 
 ]5ut the most earnest desire of the Persian monarch, a desire 
 which accompanied him to the grave, was to extend his conquests 
 in Europe. His chief aim was to invade Greece, and especially 
 to humble the Athenian people. We have already seen (page 
 '^-5), that Hippias, when expelled from Athens, took refuge near 
 Artaphernes the governor of Sardis for Darius, and incessantly 
 urged him to a war against his countrymen and former subjects. 
 The Athenians on their side were incensed against Artaphernes, 
 fur taking under his protection a man whom they had banished 
 from their city ; hence, shortly after, when the lonians or Greeks 
 of Lesser Asia revolted against the Persian government, the 
 Athenians readily espoused their cause, and furnished the insur- 
 gents with such aid in vessels and men, as enabled them to attack 
 Sardis and reduce it to ashes (b. c. 500). 
 
 This event was the immediate cause of the war which Darius 
 undertook against Greece. He had it so much at heart, even 
 after the entire suppression of the Ionian revolt, that he ordered 
 an officer to remind him daily of the Athenians. Thus, the 
 burning of Sardis may be justly considered as the commencement 
 of that astonishing struggle, so famous in history, between a small 
 country that now would deserve no more than the name of a pro- 
 vince or district, and a vast, powerful and formidable empire; a 
 struggle in which the reader will repeatedly see a small number 
 of men, jealous of their liberties, put to flight innumerable armies 
 of invaders, destroy their mighty fleets, pursue them into their 
 very territory, and compel the (jreat king (the usual appellation 
 of the Persian monarch) to accept degrading conditions of peace. 
 
130 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV 
 
 As this memorable war between the Greeks and the Persians 
 was of long duration, we shall divide its history into three sec- 
 tions; to answer the number of the kings of Persia, by whom oi 
 under whom it was successively conducted. 
 
 § I. WAR BETWEEN THE GREEKS AND PERSIANS, COMMENCED 
 UNDER DARIUS.— B. c. 500—485. 
 
 The first expedition of the Persians against Greece was placed 
 under the command of Mardonius, Darius' son-in-law. This 
 general, having crossed the province of Thrace, marched through 
 Macedon, which he easily subdued ; but his fleet was assailed near 
 Mount Athos by so furious a tempest, that three hundred of his 
 ships were destroyed and nearly twenty thousand of his men 
 perished. About the same time, the land army also met with a 
 very severe loss. As the Persians were encamped in a place not 
 sufficiently guarded, a party of Thracians attacked them during 
 the night, slew many of them, and wounded Mardonius himself. 
 This catastrophe obliged him to return to Asia, with the terrible 
 disappointment of having failed in his enterprise against Greece 
 both by land and sea. 
 
 Darius, perceiving that he had placed too much reliance on 
 the abilities of his son-in-law, recalled him from the command 
 of the army, and substituted in his place two more experienced 
 and able generals, called Datis and Artaphernes ; he caused them 
 to be preceded by messengers, having charge to ask of all the 
 Grecian states, land and water, as a mark of their submission. 
 Many of the small cities of Greece, dreading the Persian power, 
 literally complied with the summons. Not so Sparta and Athens, 
 where, on the contrary, the law of nations was violated in the per- 
 sons of those ambassadors; some of them were thrown into a 
 well, the others into a deep ditch, where, they were told with 
 irony, they might take the land and water which they desired. 
 
 This new insult roused to the highest pitch the resentment of 
 the Persians. Setting sail from the shores of Asia with six hun- 
 dred vessels, they first attacked and conquered many islands of 
 the jEgean sea; then directing their course towards Attica, they 
 landed one hundred and ten thousand men near Marathon, a 
 small town about twelve or fifteen miles from Athens. To this 
 numerous force the Athenians could oppose only ten thousand 
 soldiers, with an additional body of one thousand men, whom 
 the Plataeans, their neighbors, through gratitude for past ser- 
 vices, readily sent to their assistance. The Spartans too had 
 prepared to send them a body of troops; but not daring, through 
 
 I 
 
600—485. GREEKS, TERSIANS.— DARIUS. 181 
 
 moon 
 
 mc superstitious notion, to begin their march before the full 
 
 )on, tlicy could not arrive in time for the battle. — :. 
 
 The Athenians, thus left almost entirely to theif own re- 
 sources, did not lose courage; on the contrary, patriotism and 
 tho love of liberty seemed to make them superior to the ordinary 
 •lings of nature. Their little army was under the command 
 
 ten generals, who exercised the chief authority by turn, each 
 (Mieaday. There were among them Miltiades, Aristides and 
 Tlicmistocles, three men of extraordinary merit and a most ex- 
 ■At I'd mind: when the turn of Aristides was come to take the 
 c'uuraand, he resigned it to Miltiades, as the more skilful gene- 
 i;;l; his colleagues did the same, and this generous conduct 
 helped Miltiades to form his plan, for the approaching conflict, 
 with equal energy and judgment. 
 
 Like an able commander, he endeavored to make up, by the 
 alvantage of his position, for his deficiency in number and 
 strength. To secure this object, he drew up his troops at the 
 foot of a mountain, in order that the enemy might not be ab/c 
 either to surround them, or to attack them in the rear. He ha i 
 also large trees cut down and thrown on both sides of the armj , 
 lor the twofold purpose of rendering the Persian cavalry useless 
 and of covering his flanks; the Athenians waited in this order foj 
 the signal of battle. As soon as it was given, they rushed oj 
 tlie enemy with all the fury which national honor, courage and 
 the dread of oppression can inspire. The Persians at first thought 
 it an act of folly and madness on the part of their opponents, to 
 begin the combat in this extraordinary manner; the more so, as 
 they perceived neither archers nor cavalry. But they were 
 quickly undeceived : their two wings were simultaneously at- 
 tacked by the Athenians and Platasans with such vigor as to be 
 soon broken and put to flight. This first success was expected 
 by Miltiades, who, in order to procure it, had purposely chosen 
 to weaken his centre, that he might strengthen his wings, and 
 enable them to make from the beginning an irresistible attack^ r*^ 
 
 But the Persians, on their side, seemed to have taken notice 
 of the comparative weakness of the Athenian centre. They 
 directed their greatest efi"orts against that point, and, by their 
 bravery as well as superiority of numbers, began to obtain con 
 siderable advantage. Aristides and Themistocles, who led this 
 portion of the army, displayed the most intrepid courage in with- 
 standing the shock, but were obliged to give way, and beheld 
 their battalions in danger of being entirely dispersed. Just at 
 that moment, in accordacse with the skilful plan of the com- 
 mander-in-chief, their two wings came up, having already com- 
 
132 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 pletelj rou ,ed those of the enemy. The fortune of the day was 
 soon decided ; the Persians, finding themselves not only opposed 
 in front, l>ut also attacked on both flanks, lost courage, and were 
 entirely driven from the field. To ensure their escape, they fled, 
 not towards their camp, but towards their vessels; the victorious 
 Athenians closely pursued them, and, besides capturing seven 
 ships, set many others on flre (b. c. 490). 
 
 Such was the battle of Marathon, one of the most memorable 
 ever fought, whether we consider the disproportion of the forces 
 or the importance of the result. The Persians lost in it upwards 
 of six thousand men, besides those who perished in their burning 
 vessels, or who were drowned in the sea, whilst endeavoring to 
 effect their escape.* The Athenians lost no more than one hun- 
 dred and ninety-two men, with two of their generals. 
 
 All had fought like heroes. Among other instances of their 
 undaunted courage, the intrepidity of Cynegirus, a brother of the 
 poet j^schylus, shone conspicuous. Having pursued the fugi- 
 tives as far as their vessels, he seized one of the ships first with 
 his right hand, which was severed by the stroke of an axe ; then 
 with the left, which shared the same fate. He then held the 
 vessel with his very teeth, until he expired. 
 
 Immediately after the battle, another Athenian soldier, still 
 reeking with the blood of the enemy, ran to Athens with all 
 possible speed, to gladden his fellow-citizens by the happy tidings 
 of victory. When he reached the house of the magistrates, he 
 uttered the words, "Rejoice, the victory is ours,'' and fell dead 
 at their feet. 
 
 On the following day, the succor of troops promised by the 
 Lacedasmonians arrived. They had set out immediately after the 
 full moon, and marched with such expedition, that, in the short 
 space of three days, they had travelled about one hundred and 
 thirty miles. They were too late for the combat; still, they 
 proceeded to Marathon, where they saw the fields covered with 
 the spoils and dead bodies of the Persians. After having con- 
 gratulated the Athenians on the happy success of the battle, they 
 returned to their own country. 
 
 The battle of Marathon was of immense advantage to Greece, 
 
 * The historian Justin (b. ii, cli. 9) makes the number of the Persians 
 vfho fought at Marathon amount to six hundred thousand, and their 
 loss upon the field of battle, or in consequence of the following ship- 
 wreck, to two hundred thousand. These numbers are so very diiFerent 
 from those given by Herodotus, b. vi, ch. 117, and Cornelius Nepos, in 
 MiUiad. ch. 5, that Justin's narrative deserves t(^ be considered as a 
 great exaggeration and inaccuracy. 
 
. c 500—485 GREEKS, PERSIANS.- DARIUS. 135 
 
 t dispelled the terror hitherto inspired by the I'crsian name, 
 11(1 clearly proved that military success does not depend so much 
 .:i numbers, as on the bravery of the troops and the prudence of 
 heir general. It taught the Greeks their real strength, and, by 
 aiding their courage to the highest degree, was one of the chief 
 •aiises, and, as it were, the prelude of all the signal victorica 
 hat followed. 
 
 To honor the memory of those who perished in the oattlc, 
 111 roc monuments were erected on the very spot on which it was 
 (iniiiht; one for the Athenians, another for the Platacans, and a 
 tliird for the slaves that had been enrolled among the soldiers oa 
 that occasion. As to Miltiades, the chief author of the glory 
 won on the plains of Marathon, he was allowed the privilege of 
 occupying the first place in a splendid picture of the battle drawn 
 by order of the state, and of being represented at the head of 
 the ten generals of the army, exhorting his soldiers and setting 
 them an example of courage. 
 
 This was the only recompense which this great man received. 
 Shortly after, having partially failed in an expedition against the 
 i,-<':;mds of the iEgean sea, he was, on his return, impeached for 
 his want of success, as if he had been bribed, and for the useless 
 expense he had brought upon the state. He escaped capital 
 punishment, but was condemned to a fine of fifty talents (fifty or 
 sixty thousand dollars), and, being unable to pay so considerable 
 % sum, was thrown into prison, where he died of a wound that 
 he had received in the island of Paros. Cimon, his son, then 
 very young, displayed his filial piety on this occasion in a remark- 
 able manner. He obtained leave to procure an honorable burial 
 for the remains of Miltiades, and reinstated his memory, by pay- 
 ing the fine of fifty talents, which he collected among his rela- 
 tions and friends. 
 
 Aristides also, whose services were scarcely inferior to those 
 of Miltiades, experienced in his turn the fickleness of his country- 
 men. Although his wisdom and integrity were so conspicuous 
 that he acquired from them the surname of Jus. , yet the intrigues 
 of Themistocles, his rival in the administration, caused him to 
 be condemned by the Athenians to a temporay exile. This kind 
 of punishment was called ostracism, from the word ostrakon, 
 shell, and is thus described by Plutarch, in his life of Aristides : 
 Every citizen took a shell or a potsherd, on which he wrote the 
 name of the person whom he desired to have banished, and car- 
 ried it to a part of the market-place which was enclosed with 
 wooden rails. The magistrates then counted the shells. If tho 
 number did not amount to six thousand, the ostracism had no 
 
 12 
 
184 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part H. 
 
 effect; if it readied six thousand, the obnoxious peison was de. 
 clared an exile for five or ten j^ears, but with permission to enjoy 
 his estate. 
 
 When Aristides was about to be banished, an illiterate burgher, 
 who did not know him personally, happened to meet him, and 
 showing his shell, requested him to write the name of Aristides 
 upon it. ^^Has that man done you any injury ?'' asked Aristides. 
 ^'No,'' replied the other, "nor do I know him; but I am vexed, 
 I am wearied to hear him everywhere called the Just.'^ Aris- 
 tides made no answer, but took the shell, and having written 
 his own name upon it, returned it to the man," and set out foi 
 his exile. 
 
 It was thus, as many other instances will show, that this 
 capricious and inconstant people usually rewarded their most 
 illustrious citizens. However, so undeserved a treatment did 
 not damp the patriotism of Aristides ; in leaving the city, he 
 besought Heaven to avert from the Athenians any misfortune 
 and accident that might make them regret his absence. Three 
 years later, at the time of the second Persian invasion, the 
 decree of his banishment was reversed by the Athenians, and a 
 public ordinance recalled him to the service of his country. 
 
 In the interim, the news of the battle of Marathon had reached 
 the Persian court. It exceedingly surprised and annoyed King 
 Darius, but did not by any means dissuade him from carrying on 
 the war against Greece, and rather animated him the more to 
 pursue it with unrelenting vigor, in order to be revenged at once 
 for the burning of Sardis and the defeat at Marathon. Nor was 
 he diverted from his project by the insurrection of the Egyptians, 
 which occurred about that time; this fresh obstacle merely in- 
 duced him to undertake two expeditions instead of one. Always 
 full of confidence, as well as courage, and not less determined to 
 subdue his former enemies than to chastise his refractory sub- 
 jects, he resolved, though at an advanced age, to put himself 
 again at the head of his forces, and to employ a considerable por- 
 tion of his army in the subjugation of Greece, whilst the other 
 was to march against Egypt. 
 
 But Darius had not sufficiently noticed the approach of another 
 and more formidable enemy. Preparations on the most exten- 
 sive Gcale were already made for his two intended expeditions, 
 when death prevented him from carrying them into execution. 
 He died after a memorable reign of thirty-six years (b. c. 485). 
 
 The life of Darius proves that he was not entirely exempt 
 from ambition, vanity and despotism. These blemishes, how- 
 ever, seemed to proceed from the absolute power which he so 
 
 I 
 
>:. 486-^473 GREEKS, TERSIANS.— XERXES. 185 
 
 l.ng enjoyed, rather than from his natural disposition; both as 
 a man and as a sovereign, he was possessed of many excellent 
 rjiialities. In him were blended gentleness, equity, clemency, 
 uud kindness for his people; he loved justice, and respected the 
 laws; he esteemed merit, and took good care to reward it; he 
 was extremely grateful for the favors which he received, and 
 lu'ver failed to make a suitable return. He easily forgave 
 injuries, even those which he felt most keenly. He was not 
 jealous of his rank or authority, so as to exact a forced homage; 
 on the contrary, he was easy of access, and notwithstanding his 
 (nvn great experience and ability in public affairs, he would 
 lb arken to the advice of others, and often profit by their 
 Loiinsels. 
 
 AYith regard to military valor, Darius possessed it in an 
 eminent degree. He was not afraid to brave the dangers of the 
 battle-field ; nor did he lose his presence of mind in the hottest 
 part of the engagement, and he used to say of himself that his 
 courage increased in proportion to the danger with which he was 
 threatened. In a word, few princes have been more skilled in 
 the science of war and government. Nor was the glory of being 
 a conqueror wanting to his character. He failed, it is true, in his 
 expedition against Scythia and in his attempt upon Greece; but, 
 on the other hand, he succeeded in bringing back the revolted 
 lonians and Babylonians to obedience, and not only strengthened 
 the empire of Cyrus, which had been much weakened by Cambyses 
 and the Magian impostors, but likewise added to it many great 
 and rich provinces, such as India, Macedon, Thrace, and the 
 isles near the coasts of Ionia. 
 
 The greatest glory of Darius was, that Almighty God chose 
 him, like another Cyrus, to be the instrument of his mercy 
 towards his people, the declared protector of the Israelites, and 
 the restorer of the temple of Jerusalem. The reader may see 
 this part of his history in the first book of Esdras, and in the 
 writings of the prophets Aggeus and Zacharias.* 
 
 t 
 
 WAR BETWEEN THE GREEKS AND PERSIANS, CONTINUED 
 UNDER XERXES.— B. c. 485—473. 
 
 HE reign of Xerxes, according to the opinion of many learned 
 chronologers and historians, lasted only twelve years; but i< 
 abounded in events of the highest importance. f 
 
 * 1 EH(lr. V and vi ; Agg. ii ; Zacli. i. 
 
 f Soe, for a full account of those events, the three last books of 
 Ilerodotus; Plutarch, in fiis lives of Themistodes and Aristidei; Justin, 
 
186 ANCIENT HISTORY Pari IV 
 
 A dispute arose between Xerxes and his brother Artabazanes, 
 respecting the right of succession to the throne. The latter 
 pleaded seniority of age; the former based his claim on his 
 descent from Cyrus the Great by his mother Atossa, the second 
 wife of Darius, and on the circumstance of his birth having taken 
 place whilst Darius was on the throne, whereas Artabazanes had ' 
 been born whilst his father was a private citizen. The twG 
 brothers agreed to make their uncle Artabanes arbitrator in the 
 matter, and, without further appeal, to abide by his decision. In 
 the meanwhile, they gave each other every proof of a truly fra- 
 ternal affection, and maintained a cheerful intercourse founded 
 on mutual esteem, confidence and friendship. When Artabanes 
 gave his decision in favor of Xerxes, Artabazanes was the first 
 to acknowledge his brother for his sovereign, and to place him 
 on the throne, showing by this conduct a real merit and great- 
 ness of soul far preferable to all human dignities. Nor was this 
 a transient feeling of magnanimity; he always remained sincerely 
 attached to Xerxes, and died whilst fighting in his service in the 
 battle of Salamis. 
 
 Unfortunately, Xerxes himself was far from preserving in all 
 things, after his accession, the moderation he had evinced before 
 his elevation. Having, without much difficulty, again subjected 
 the Egyptians to the Persian sway, he thought that the Grreeks 
 would be as easily crushed by the overwhelming superiority of 
 his forces. He spent four years in preparing vessels, troops and 
 ammunition for this enterprise. Not to omit any thing which 
 might contribute to secure the success of his expedition, he en- 
 tered into a confederacy with the Carthaginians, then the most 
 powerful nation of the west, and made an agreement with them, 
 that, whilst the Persian armies would invade Greece properly so 
 called, the Carthaginians should attack the Grecian colonies in 
 Sicily and Italy, in order to prevent them from lerding any as- 
 sistance to the mother-country. 
 
 When Xerxes had completed his preparations, he set out from 
 Susa to join his army in Asia Minor, while the fleet advanced 
 along the Ionian coast towards the Hellespont. He had caused, 
 at a vast expense, a passage to be cut for his vessels through 
 Mount Athos, a prominent mountain of Macedonia, and for his 
 land troops, a bridge of boats to be built over the narrow seal 
 which separate Asia from Kurope. Shortly before his arrival a 
 sudden and violent storm destroyed the bridge. The news of 
 
 I), ii, ch. X. — XV : Corn. Nepos, in Themist. Arist. et Pansaniam, 
 among th(3 moderns, Bartlielemi, Voi/age chiieu7ie Anacharsis enGrece, 
 Tol i ; Rollin, vol. iii ; Gerard, vol. vi ; etc. 
 
f 
 
 ^ B. c. 485— 473. GREEKS, PERSIANS.— XERXES. 187 
 
 . this accident threw the king into such a passion, that, in his 
 
 , foolish pride, he ordered three hundred lashes of a whip to be 
 
 I inflicted on the sea, and chains to be thrown into it, to chastise 
 
 I the indocility of this boisterous elemcnt.'^^-^^ — ^ 
 
 I By his commands, two other bridges were built, more solid 
 
 than the first, the one for the troops, the other for the baggage 
 
 and beasts of burden. Notwithstanding this wise precaution of 
 
 , a double bridge, it required seven days and seven nights for the 
 
 army to pass from, the Asiatic to the European shores. So great 
 
 indeed was the multitude of the soldiers who composed it, that, 
 
 ■' upon an exact review of them made by Xerxes, they were found 
 to be about two millions, independently of three hundred thou- 
 sand men destined to fight at sea. The fleet consisted of twelve 
 hundred ships manned for war, besides two or three thousand 
 smaller vessels intended for the transport of provisions and other 
 uses. More than fifty nations, subject or tributary to the Per- 
 sians, had contributed to this formidable fleet and army.* 
 
 At the approach of this multitude, all the tribes inhabiting 
 the countries through which they passed, were terrified, and 
 made their submission ; in Greece itself, no cities except Sparta 
 and Athens, with a few others of secondary rank, made even a 
 show of resistance. What rendered the determination of the 
 
 I latter still more heroic, was that all their land troops ready for 
 battle, amounted scarcely to eleven or twelve, and perhaps only 
 to seven thousand men, in the beginning of the war. They wero 
 directed, under the conduct of Leonidas, one of the two Spartan 
 kings, to make their first stand at the narrow passes called Ther- 
 
 ^ mopylae, which give an entrance from Thessaly into Greece. 
 
 I "When Xerxes arrived near the ThermopylaB, he was exceed- 
 
 ' ingly surprised to find a handful of men prepared to dispute hia 
 passage. Still greater was his astonishment, when having sent 
 against them two bodies of his best troops, he saw both detach- 
 
 i ments shamefully repulsed by the Greeks. His efforts to bribe 
 Leonidas by splendid promises, or to terrify him by an imperious 
 summons, were all in vain : the Lacedaemonian rejected every 
 
 * The prophet Daniel had foretold this extraordinary combination 
 I of circumstances, long before the event. Writing on that subject to- 
 wards the beginning of Cyrus's reign, he said, or rather the angel 
 through -whom he received the divine revelation, said to him : " Behold, 
 there shall stand yet three kings in Persia," viz. : [Camhyses, Smerdii 
 Magvs and Darius): "and the fourth," (viz.: Xerxes) "shall be en- 
 riched exceedingly above them all ; and when he shall be grown mighty 
 by his riches, he shall stir up all against the kingdom of Greece." 
 (Dan. xi, 2). How striking and wonderful must this ■j)rophecy appear^ 
 when we see it so accurately verified by tho event ! 
 
 12» 
 
188 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paht IV. 
 
 offer with scorn ; and to the summons to deliver up his arms, he 
 replied, with truly laconic spirit, " Come and take them." 
 
 This undaunted courage greatly perplexed Xerxes. Unable to 
 advance, he was at a loss what step to take, when an inhabitant 
 of the country discovered to hina a secret path leading to the top 
 of a mountain which commanded the Grecian 'camp ; the king 
 immediately despatched a detachment to take possession of thia 
 advantageous post. Leonidas then perceived that it was impos- 
 sible to make a longer stand against the enemy. Dismissing his 
 allies, he kept with 'him three hundred Spartans, with about tha 
 same number of Thespians, all of them as determined as him- 
 self, and they resolved to die together for the honor and benefit 
 of their country. 
 
 Between this heroic band and their countless opponents, the 
 conflict was awful and bloody. The Lacedaemonians made an 
 immense havoc among the Persians, before they were themselves 
 destroyed. At last, overpowered by numbers, they all fell, ex- 
 cept one man who escaped to Sparta, where he was looked upon 
 as a traitor to his country, till he made amends for his flight by 
 fighting with the greatest courage and losing his life in the battle 
 of Plataea. Shortly after, a magnificent monument was erected 
 in honor of the three hundred Spartans, near the spot where they 
 fought and died, with an inscription expressive of their patriotism 
 and indomitable valor. It was (iomprised in the following sen- 
 tence : " Go, traveller, and tell Sparta that we died here in obe- 
 dience to her sacred laws.'' 
 
 After this dearly bought victory, Xerxes, always at the head 
 of his land forces, proceeded towards Attica, plundering and 
 burning the towns in his way. On his arrival at Athens, he 
 found it deserted by its inhabitants, with the exception of a few 
 who had remained in the citadel, where they fought till death. 
 This high-spirited people, seeing it impossible to avert the storm 
 that threatened their city, and preferring liberty to their dwell- 
 ings, had left them and embarked on board their fleet, which, 
 through the care of Themistocles, was at that time in excellent 
 condition. When it was joined by the vessels of their allies, it 
 amounted to about three hundred ships ; a number, it is trae, 
 far inferior to that of the enemy, but still sufficient to haras.^ 
 them by desultory attacks, and to inflict severe losses on them 
 before a decisive engagement could take place. 
 
 They continued this desultory warfare for a time with great 
 success, especially in the straits of Euboea, near Cape Artemi- 
 wum. But no sooner was it known that Xerxes," having at last 
 (breed the defiles, was advancing into the heart of the country', 
 
q. J. 485-473 GREEKS, PERSIANS— XERXES. 189 
 
 «hnn all the naval forces of Greece determined upon a retrograde 
 \emcnt. They reached Salamis, a small island r>pposite to 
 shore of Attica on the Athenian side, and were soon followed 
 the whole Persian fleet. 
 
 I lere they deliberated what course it would be expedient to 
 sue. Most of the leaders, supported by the commander-in- 
 f Eurybiades, a Lacedsemonian, were of opinion that they 
 lid retire still fiirther south towalrds Peloponnesus. Others 
 the contrary, among whom were Themistocles and Aristides, 
 well reconciled together, strongly maintained that the nar- 
 e*4Fait of Salamis was the most ad\-antageous position that 
 Greeks could desire for a general battle, since it would of 
 "if suffice to embarrass and render useless the great multitude 
 \\G Persian vessels. As on one occasion Themistocles urged his 
 lion with great vehemence in presence of the other generals, 
 ybiades lifted his cane over him in a threatening manner. 
 -rrike, if you will," s;iid Themistocles, "but hear me." This 
 loration, and the solidity of his reasons, caused his advice to 
 vail in the council ; and this new determination, aided by a 
 tagem of the Athenian hero, actually saved Greece.* 
 rhe two ^eets then made immediate preparations for battle. 
 Greeks were animated by the remembrance of all that is 
 -t dear in life ; Xerxes, to encourage his troops by his pre- 
 lc, caused a throne to be erected for him on an eminence near 
 the sea-shore. The Persians advanced with great impetuosity 
 and courage ; but their ardor was soon checked by the superior 
 discipline, ability and resolution of the Greeks, and even by the 
 very number and bulk of their own vessels, which could scarcely 
 move in that narrow passage. Thus embarrassed, and finding 
 every circumstance, the place, the wind, etc., contrary to them, 
 whilst every thing favored the enemy, they fought in disorder, 
 then wavered, and finally fled. The Greeks destroyed two hun- 
 dred of their ships, and took many others ; moreover, storms 
 and contrary winds, both before and after the battle of Salamis, 
 combined to disperse this once formidable armament. Its shat- 
 'd remains i-etired towards the Asiatic coast, and never after- 
 
 * The conduct jf Themistocles shows that he possessed, in an emi- 
 nent degree, the two most essential requisites of a great general, pre- 
 sence of mind in time of danger, and sagacity to contrire the best mea- 
 Bures for future contingencies. This is what Cornelius Nepos, in 
 Thetnii!. c. 1, elegantly expresses by the following words: " Xeque 
 minus in rebus gerendis promptus, quam excogitandis, erat, quod et de 
 iHticnIibus, ut ait Thucydides, t erissimijudicabtUj H tU/uturit caHiiiuimi 
 eaidkiebot 
 
140 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV 
 
 wards did a Persian fleet dare attempt tlie invasion of Greece 
 (B. c. 480). 
 
 Xerxes himself, astounded and terrified by his defeat, set an 
 example of despondency. Leaving Mardonius with a considera- 
 ble portion of his troops to carry on the war against the Greeks, 
 he took the rest with him and marched, notwithstanding many 
 obstacles, towards the Hellespont. To his great disappointment, 
 he found the bridges broken and carried off by the violence of 
 the waves. There was no possibility of repairing them ; so that 
 he whose forces lately covered land and sea, was obliged to re- 
 cross the strait in a small boat, nor did he think himself per- 
 fectly secure till he had reached his own territory. 
 
 Notwithstanding this signal defeat of the Persians at Salarais, 
 some of their vessels made a brave resistance. Among their 
 leaders, Artemisia queen of Halicarnassus, who commanded five 
 ships, distinguished herself by her undaunted courage and acti- 
 vity ; this made Xerxes exclaim that men had fought that day 
 like women, and women like men. Towards the end of the 
 battle, seeing herself in great danger of being taken, she lowered 
 her flag and attacked a Persian vessel with great fury. This 
 curious stratagem had the desired effect : the conquerors believ- 
 ing that her ship was one of their own vessels, desisted from the 
 pursuit. 
 
 The battle of Salamis conferred immortal honor on all the 
 Greeks, and especially on Themistocles, the Athenian leader; 
 for, though he was only second in command, still it was he who 
 directed the movements of the fleet, who prepared the way for a 
 decisive action, and who ensured the victory by his consummate 
 prudence. His admirable conduct and the important services 
 which he had rendered to Greece, were now acknowledged by 
 every one. The Lacedaemonians themselves paid homage to his 
 uncommon merit, by giving him, in their own city, marks of 
 esteem and respect never shown to any person before. What 
 was still more, all Greece, as it were, did the same on a most 
 solemn occasion. At the first Olympic games that were cele- 
 brated after the battle of Salamis before an immense concourse 
 of people, when Themistocles appeared, there was a burst of ap- 
 plause from the whole assembly, and during all the day, the 
 spectators kept their eyes fixed upon him as the worthiest object 
 of their admiration. In the judgment of Themistocles himself, 
 this mark of public esteem was an ample reward for all his labors 
 in the service of Greece. A 
 
 The bravery of Themistocles and Eurybiades at Salamis waa 
 imitated, the y^ar after, by Aristides and the Lacedasmouian 
 
I 
 
 c. 485-473. GREEKS, PERSIANS.— XERXES. 141 
 
 king Pausanias, in tlic equally famous battle of Platooa. Their 
 tro(^ps, joined with those of the allies and considerably increased 
 Iv previous success, amounted to about one hundred and ten 
 tiu)usand men, whilst the Persians, notwithstanding their preced- 
 ing losses, brought into the field three hundred and fifty thou- 
 simd combatants. The shock of these numerous and gallant 
 armies was the most terrible that had been witnessed since the 
 beginning of the war. The Lacedaemonians, Athenians and 
 , Plataeans performed prodigies of valor. The Persians likewise, 
 with Mardonius at their head, displayed great courage : but when 
 they saw their general fall, they fled to their intrenchments, 
 whither the victorious Greeks pursued them with irresistible 
 fury. The slaughter was so great, both during the battle and 
 the pursuit, and in the forcing of the Persian camp, that of their 
 whole army, no more than one-eighth part, that is, about forty 
 thousand, escaped by a timely retreat.* 
 
 To complete the disaster of the Persians in this unhappy ex- 
 pedition, the same day in which the battle of Plataea was fought, 
 their fleet was entirely destroyed on the Ionian shore. After 
 spending the winter in the harbor of Cuma, an ^olian city, it 
 had reached the promontory of Mycale near Ephesus, where the 
 remainder of the land-troops who followed Xerxes on his return 
 from Greece, were encamped. Here, according to the usual 
 practice of the ancients, they drew their ships on shore, and sur- 
 rounded them with a strong rampart. The Greeks having 
 landed in the neighborhood, under the command of Leotychides 
 the Laceda3monian and Xanthippus the Athenian, fearlessly 
 commenced an assault, forced the intrenchments, and putting 
 many of the Persians to the sword, routed the remainder, and 
 burned all their vessels. 
 
 At the news of these repeated and signal overthrows, Xerxes 
 left Sardis as precipitately as he had left Athens after the battle 
 of Salamis; and in order to put himself as far as possible out of 
 the reach of his victorious enemies, he fled to a more distant part 
 of his empire. From that epoch, so remarkable and glorious for 
 the Greeks, no Persian army was ever seen on the European side 
 of the Hellespont. 
 
 Of all the states of Greece engaged in the late struggle, none 
 had displayed greater energy or acquired greater honor than the 
 Athenians. But their city, since the passage of Xerxes and 
 Mardonius, was a heap of ruins, and the Lacedaemonians, yield- 
 ing to a base feeling of jealousy, were throwing difficulties in the 
 
 * Plutarch, in Aristid.- -Uerodotvis, b. ix, ch. 70. 
 
142 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 way of its re-establishment. The genius of Themistocles again 
 surmounted every obstacle. By his activity and care, not only 
 the city was rebuilt, but its position was rendered stronger, its 
 harbor much enlarged, and its navy, already very flourishing, 
 considerably increased. 
 
 Themistocles thus constantly exerted himself for the glory and 
 aggrandizement of his country, as well as for his own, but some- 
 times was not scrupulous in the choice of his measures. On one 
 occasion in particular, he declared before the assembly of the 
 people, that he had contrived an expedient to secure for Athena 
 a decided preponderance in Greece, yet that he could not make 
 it publicly known, because its success required the utmost secrecy. 
 Aristides was appointed to deliberate apart with him on the sub- 
 ject. The design of Themistocles was to burn the whole fleet 
 of their allies, in order to place under Athens alone the full and 
 undisputed empire of the Grecian seas. When Aristides had 
 been told of it, he returned to the assembly, and said that 
 nothing, indeed, could appear more advantageous to the Athen- 
 ians, but that, at the same time, nothing in the world could be 
 more unjust than the contrivance of his colleague. Upon this 
 decision, all the people, with an admirable sense of equity, 
 ordered Themistocles to think no more of his project. 
 
 The Grecian liberties were, at that time, still more seriously 
 threatened by one of the Lacedaemonian kings, namely Pausanias, 
 the conqueror of Platsea, who, elated with success, began to treat 
 the allies with haughtiness and contempt. His pride carried him 
 still farther. Weary of the simplicity of Spartan life, he sought 
 to ingratiate himself with Xerxes, and under tlie hope of a 
 splendid reward from that monarch, promised to betray the 
 country into his hands. The plot was happily detected before it 
 could be put into execution. Pausanias, to avoid the danger of 
 being arrested and condemned, ran to a temple as to a safe 
 asylum; but the entrance being immediately blocked up with 
 large stones, it became impossible for him to make his escape, 
 and he died of starvation. 
 
 The direction of the public afi'airs in Greece was then com- 
 mitted to Aristides and Cimon, whose modest, kind and prudent 
 behavior had gained universal confidence. The allies, of their 
 own accord, agreed to acknowledge Athens, preferably to Lace- 
 daemon, as the head of the Grecian confederacy; Sparta herself, 
 notwithstanding her former jealousy and distrust of a rival city, 
 had magnanimity enough to acknowledge the wisdom of this 
 measure. Even at present, every sensible reader feels a secret 
 satisfaction in perceiving that moderation and mildness procured 
 
 I 
 
? c. 473-419. GREEKS, PERSIANS.— ARTAXERXES. 143 
 
 for the Athenians what they had generously refused to obtain by 
 injustice and violence. 
 
 Aristides did not long survive a change of administration so 
 
 ' .rious to his nation, and so honorable to himself. This great 
 !i^ after having filled the highest offices in the government of 
 
 i-^ country and directed for some time the public revenues of all 
 ( I recce, died so poor that he did not leave money enough to pay 
 the expenses of his funeral. The state had to take charge of it, 
 i.nd to provide for the support of hig family. 
 
 The same praise cannot be given to Themistocles; his domi- 
 neering spirit and inordinate desire of glory provoked against 
 him the envy or the fears of his citizens. He was even accused 
 by the Lacedaemonians of having been an accomplice in the late 
 conspiracy of Pausanias. The charge, it is true, had not suffi- 
 cient foundation, and was refuted by Themistocles; yet, the party 
 of his enemies and the suspicions of the people remained suffi- 
 ciently strong to procure his banishment, not only from Athens, 
 but also from all Grreece and the neighboring states. In this 
 extremity, Themistocles, estimating the magnanimity of an 
 enemy by his own, resolved to apply for an asylum, to the very 
 nation on whom he had before inflicted so many injuries, and 
 -^et out for the court of the Persian monarch. 
 
 rTni. WAR BETWEEN THE GREEKS AND PERSIANS CONCLUDED 
 V UNDER ARTAXERXES-LONGIMANUS.— B. c. 473—419. 
 
 It was no longer Xerxes who reigned in Persia.* This prince, 
 after an inglorious reign of twelve (many say twenty) years, was 
 murdered in his own palace by Artabanes, the captain of his 
 guards, and was succeeded on the throne by his son Artaxerxes. The 
 latter is also known under the surname of Longimanns, which 
 was given him on account of the extraordinary length of his 
 
 * This is the obvious meanlDg of Thucydides, in the first book of his 
 History, ch. 137, and of Cornelius Nepos, in The7nist. ch. 9. The testi' 
 mony of these two historians, especially of Thucydides, -who wrote very 
 near the time in which these events occurred, has certainly consider- 
 able weight; yet, it must be acknowledged that a different statement 
 >s found in Diodorus Siculus and others. For this reason, there exists 
 a serious difficulty and a great variety of opinions among the moderns, 
 first as to the epoch when Xerxes ceased, and Artaxerxes began to 
 reign ; and, secondly, to which one of these two monarchs Themistocles 
 applied for protection. It would be useless to undertake here any dis- 
 cussion on this matter. Leaving therefore the question to professed 
 chronologists, we content ourselves with following the opinion, as abov^ 
 stated, of Usher, Bossuet, Calmet, Rollin, etc. If it be not the ynost 
 probable, it is at least, every thing taken into consideration, the p^ain- 
 est and least intricate, (see in the appendix | 11.) 
 
144 ANCIENT HISTORY 1'art TV 
 
 hands. He is nmcli praised by historians for his justice, good- 
 ness, generosity, and the great care he took, by repressing abuses 
 and disorders, to promote the happiness of his people. His 
 kindness was extended to the Jews: whilst they experienced 
 every sort of difficulty from their jealous neighbors, he issued, in 
 their behalf, edicts and orders the most favorable that they could 
 desire, and the best calculated to secure their religious and civil 
 prosperity.* The second of these rescripts, issued in the twentieth 
 year of his reign, is commonly assigned as the beginning of the 
 seventy weeks (of years) spoken of by the prophet Daniel, which 
 were to elapse till the death of Christ for the redemption of 
 mankind."}" 
 
 Artaxerxes evinced likewise great wisdom, resolution and 
 activity in different wars against the Bactrians and Egyptians; 
 he at first experienced great losses, but persevered in his efforts, 
 and at length brought both of these wars to a successful issue. 
 It will soon be perceived that he was not equally fortunate in the 
 continuation of the grand Persian struggle against Greece. 
 
 This was the monarch to whom Themistocles applied for refuge 
 from the animosity or envy of his citizens. The event shovred 
 that the Athenian general had not set too high an estimate on 
 Persian generosity; indeed the king received him with kindness, 
 treated him with respect, gave him considerable influence at 
 court, and allowed him the revenues of three cities for his sup- 
 port and that of his household. He even determined to place 
 him at the head of an army for a third attempt against Greece, 
 but the proposal was for Themistocles a subject of extreme diffi- 
 culty. Equally unwilling to displease his benefactor and to 
 fight against his country, he is said by some to have put an end 
 to his life by poison; many think, however, that he died a natural 
 death at the age of sixty-five years, and that his bones were 
 afterwards carried back to Athens. 
 
 It seemed to be a right or privilege of the Athenian people to 
 possess, during this period, an uninterrupted series of great men. 
 After the banishment of Themistocles and the death of Aristides, 
 the chief authority among them was exercised by two illustrious 
 citizens, Pericles and Cimon. Both were equally distinguished 
 by their abilities and their birth, the one being a son of Xan- 
 thippus, the conqueror of the Persians at Mycale; the other the 
 son of Miltiades, the still more celebrated conqueror of the same 
 Persians at Marathon. Pericles, a man of great eloquence and 
 insinuating manners, obtained a surprising ascendency over the 
 minds of the Athenians. What was still more surprising, he 
 *fr 1 Esdr. vii ; and 2 Esdr. ii. f Daniel ix, 24—27 
 
i 
 
 78—449. GREEKS, PERSIANS.— ARTAXERXES. 146 
 
 intaincd that aecrndeiicy during the space of forty years, by 
 exertions of his genius, his success in war, his largesses to 
 he people, and the splendid monuments with which he embel- 
 'ished their city. Gimon, still more generous in his views, united 
 11 himself the courage of Miltiades his father, the exquisite pru- 
 lriH?e of Themistocles, and the disinterestedness as well as equity 
 t Aristides, to which he added an uncommon beneficence and 
 ibtrality. Having acquired a very great fortune, he made no 
 other use of it than to benefit his fellow-citizens in every pos 
 qbic way, especially those who appeared at the same time honest 
 111(1 poor. On the other hand, as he was a not less excellent 
 general than profound politician, he raised Athens to the zenith 
 of greatness and power. 
 
 Much will be said of Pericles in another section. To speak 
 now exclusively of Cimon, and first of his moral and social 
 qualities, we will here mention several instances of his liberality, 
 disinterestedness and wisdom, recorded by Plutarch and Cornelius 
 Nopos in their biography and life oi this illustrious man. 
 
 "Cimon," says Plutarch, "had by this time acquired a great 
 fortune; and what he had gained gloriously in the war from the 
 enemy, he laid out with as much credit upon his fellow-citizens. 
 He ordered the fences of his fields and gardens to be thrown 
 down, that strangers as well as his own countrymen might par- 
 take of his fruit He had a supper provided at his house every 
 day, in which the dishes were plain but sufficient for a multitude 
 of guests. The poor citizens at large, (^specially those of his own 
 tribe, repaired to it at pleasure and had their diet without care 
 or trouble. When he walked out, he used to have a retinue of 
 young men well clothed ; and if he happened to meet an aged 
 citizen in a mean dress, he ordered some one of them to change 
 clothes with him. This was great and noble. But besides this, 
 the same attendants carried with them a quantity of monej^, and 
 when they met in the market-place with any necessitous person 
 of honest appearance, they took care to slip some pieces into his 
 hands as privately as possible.'' 
 
 Cimon, it is true, was guided in this only by human and natu- 
 ral motives; but what more could be expected from Pagan virtue? 
 And do not the facts just related show of themselves that he pos- 
 sessed a truly noble and generous soul; especially if we add to 
 these what Cornelius Nepos says of him, that he was always ready 
 to assist any one with his credit, his good services and his purse ?* 
 
 So liberal a character was far from having selfish views of 
 preferment or increase of wealth. "Whilst he saw the other 
 
 * Nulli fides, nulli opera, milli res familiaris dcfuit (in Cimon. c. 4), 
 
 13 
 
148 ANCIENT HISTORY.. Pabt IV 
 
 dangers, resolved to put an end to so disastrous a Tvar by a treaty 
 of peace. It was concluded under the following conditions : 
 1. That the Grecian cities in Asia should be acknowledged as 
 free and independent states ; 2. that no Persian vessel fitted out 
 for war should navigate between the Black sea and the coasts of 
 Pamphylia; 3. that no Persian commander with his troops 
 should approach the Grrecian seas within a three days' journey; 
 and 4. that the Athenians should no longer attack any part of 
 the dominions of Persia. These conditions were accepted and 
 ratified under oath by the two parties, in the year B. c. 449. 
 
 Such was the result, so glorious for the Athenians and theii 
 generals, of the struggle which they had to maintain against the 
 mightiest empire in the world, under three successive monarchs. 
 That struggle, since the burning of Sardis, had lasted fifty-one 
 years. 
 
 During the negotiation of this treaty Cimon died, either of 
 sickness or of a wound which he had received at the siege of 
 Citium in Cyprus. When he drew near his end, he commanded 
 his ofiicers to set out with the fleet immediately for Athens, and 
 to conceal his death with the utmost care. The order was punc- 
 tually executed, and the secret so well kept, that neither the 
 enemy nor the allies had any suspicion of the event ; and the 
 whole fleet returned safe to Athens, still under the guidance and 
 auspices of Cimon, although he had died thirty days before. 
 Thus this great man, the greatest perhaps that Greece ever pro- 
 duced, after having conferred on his country so many signal 
 benefits during life, promoted its interests even after death, and 
 left it in the height of glory and prosperity. 
 
 DEFEAT OF THE CARTHAGINIANS IN SICILY.— b. c. 480. 
 
 GREAT QUALITIES OF GELON, PRINCE AND SOVEREIGN OF SY- 
 RACUSE. 
 
 It has been already mentioned that Xerxes, in his earnest 
 desire to subdue the Greeks, had entered into an alliance with 
 the Carthaginians, and agreed with them that they should attack 
 with all their forces the Grecian colonies in Sicily and Italy j 
 whilst he, on his part, would march in person against Greece. 
 The Carthaginians, who had already made great conquests not 
 only in Africa, but also in other countries and in Sicily itself, 
 and who were very desirous to obtain entire possession of this 
 rich island, readily assented to the proposal of the Persian king. 
 As they were determined to carry on the war upon a very exten- 
 sive scale, so as to make it correspond to the efforts of their pow- 
 
n. 0. 480. CARTHAGINIANS IN SICILY. 149 
 
 I rful ally, they spent three years in making adequate prepara- 
 tions. Their land army amounted to not les.s than three hundred 
 thousand men, and their fleet consisted of two thousand vessels. 
 
 This immense force set out from Carthage and landed at Pa- 
 lermo in Italy, under the conduct of Arailcar, a commander of 
 great experience. This general after giving some rest to his 
 troops, marched against Himera, a neighboring city, and laid 
 siege to it. The governor of the place seeing it very closely 
 pressed, despatched messengers to his son-in-law Gelon, who with- 
 out the title of king exercised the principal authority in Syra- 
 cuse; Gelon readily obeyed the summons and hastened in per- 
 son to the relief of Himera, at the head of fifty thousand infan- 
 try and five thousand cavalry. His approach revived the hopes 
 and courage of the besieged, who afterwards defended themselves 
 with increased energy. 
 
 Gelon was an able warrior and excelled in stratagems. Hav- 
 ing intercepted a letter informing Amilcar of the speedy arrival 
 of a certain auxiliary body of troops, he selected an equal num- 
 ber from his own, whom he equipped in the manner described in 
 the letter, and made them advance towards the camp of the be- 
 siegers at the time designated. These pretended auxiliaries be- 
 ing received as allies by an unsuspecting enemy, slew the Car- 
 thaginian general and fired his vessels. At the same moment 
 Gelon attacked the camp with all his forces. The Carthaginians 
 at first resisted with great valor ; but soon hearing of the death 
 of their leader, and seeing their whole fleet in a blaze, they lost 
 courage and fled. In the dreadful slaughter that ensued, one 
 hundred and fifty thousand of their number were slain. The 
 rest of their army having retired to a place where they were in 
 want of every thing, could not make a long defence, and surren- 
 dered at discretion. This memorable action took place on the 
 same day with the battle of Thermopylas, according to some ; 
 whilst others place it on the same day with that of Saiamis.* 
 
 The sad news of the entire defeat of the army threw Carthago 
 into a stato of alarm and confusion which cannot be expressed. 
 The inhabitants imagined that the enemy was already at their 
 gates. They immediately sent deputies to sue for peace, . and 
 Gelon, whose usual character was lenity, granted it on moderate 
 terms. One of the conditions prescribed to the vanquished was. 
 that they should cease to sacrifice their children to Saturn ; a 
 circumstance which shows at the same time the superstitious 
 
 * The first is the statement of Diodorus Siculus, b. xi ; and the se- 
 cond is found in Ilei'odotus, b. vii. 
 
 13* 
 
148 ANCIENT HIST0R7.. Part IV 
 
 dangers, resolved to put an end to so disastrous a war by a treaty 
 of peace. It was concluded under the following conditions: 
 1. That the Grecian cities in Asia should be acknowledged aa 
 free and independent states; 2. that no Persian vessel fitted out 
 for war should navigate between the Black sea and the coasts of 
 Pamphylia; 3. that no Persian commander with his troop? 
 should approach the Grecian seas within a three days' journey; 
 and 4. that the Athenians should no longer attack any part of 
 the dominions of Persia. These conditions were accepted and 
 ratified under oath by the two parties, in the year B. c. 449. 
 
 Such was the result, so glorious for the Athenians and theii 
 generals, of the struggle w^hich they had to maintain against the 
 mightiest empire in the world, under three successive raonarchs. 
 That struggle, since the burning of Sardis, had lasted fifty-one 
 years. 
 
 During the negotiation of this treaty Cimon died, either of 
 Bickness or of a wound which he had received at the siege of 
 Citium in Cyprus. When he drew near his end, he commanded 
 his ofiicers to set out with the fleet immediately for Athens, and 
 to conceal his death with the utmost care. The order was punc- 
 tually executed, and the secret so well kept, that neither the 
 enemy nor the allies had any suspicion of the event ; and the 
 whole fleet returned safe to Athens, still under the guidance and 
 auspices of Cimon, although he had died thirty days before. 
 Thus this great man, the greatest perhaps that Greece ever pro- 
 duced, after having conferred on his country so many signal 
 benefits during life, promoted its interests even after death, and 
 left it in the height of glory and prosperity. 
 
 DEFEAT OF THE CARTHAGINIANS IN SICILY.— b. c. 480. 
 
 GREAT QUALITIES OF GELON, PRINCE AND SOVEREIGN OF SY- 
 RACUSE. 
 
 It has been already mentioned that Xerxes, in his earnest 
 desire to subdue the Greeks, had entered into an alliance with 
 the Carthaginians, and agreed with them that they should attack 
 with all their forces the Grecian colonies in Sicily and Italy; 
 whilst he, on his part, would march in person against Greece. 
 The Carthaginians, who had already made great conquests not 
 only in Africa, but also in other countries and in Sicily itself, 
 and who were very desirous to obtain entire possession of this 
 rich island, readily assented to the proposal of the Persian king. 
 As they were determined to carry on the war upon a very exten- 
 sive scale, so as to make it correspond to the efforts of their pow- 
 
n. J. 480. CARTHAGINIANS IN SICILY. U9 
 
 crful ally, tliey spent three years in making adequate prepara- 
 tions. Tlieir land army amounted to not less than three hundred 
 thousand men, and their fleet consisted of two thousand vessels. 
 
 This immense force set out from Carthage and landed at Pa- 
 lermo in Italy, under the conduct of Amilcar, a commander of 
 great experience. This general after giving some rest to his 
 troops, marched against Himera, a neighboring city, and laid 
 siege to it. The governor of the place seeing it very closely 
 pressed, despatched messengers to his son-in-law Gelon, who with- 
 out the title of king exercised the principal authority in Syra- 
 cuse; Gelon readily obeyed the summons and hastened in per- 
 son to the relief of Himera, at the head of fifty thousand infan- 
 try and five thousand cavalry. His approach revived the hopes 
 and courage of the besieged, who afterwards defended themselves 
 with increased energy. 
 
 Gelon was an able warrior and excelled in stratagems. Hav- 
 ing intercepted a letter informing Amilcar of the speedy arrival 
 of a certain auxiliary body of troops, he selected an equal num- 
 ber from his own, whom he equipped in the manner described in 
 the letter, and made them advance towards the camp of the be- 
 giegers at the time designated. These pretended auxiliaries be- 
 ing received as allies by an unsuspecting enemy, slew the Car- 
 thaginian general and fired his vessels. At the same moment 
 Gelon attacked the camp with all his forces. The Carthaginians 
 at first resisted with great valor ; but soon hearing of the death 
 of their leader, and seeing their whole fleet in a blaze, they lost 
 courage and fled. In the dreadful slaughter that ensued, one 
 hundred and fifty thousand of their number were slain. The 
 rest of their army having retired to a pkce where they were in 
 want of every thing, could not make a long defence, and surren- 
 dered at discretion. This memorable action took place on the 
 same day with the battle of Thermopylae, according to some ; 
 whilst others place it on the same day with that of Salamis.* 
 
 The sad news of the entire defeat of the army threw Carthage 
 into a stato of alarm and confusion which cannot be expressed. 
 The inhabitants imagined that the enemy was already at their 
 gates. They immediately sent deputies to sue for peace, and 
 Gelon, whose usual character was lenity, granted it on moderate 
 terms. One of the conditions prescribed to the vanquished was. 
 that they should cease to sacrifice their children to Saturn ; a 
 circumstance which shows at the same time the superstitious 
 
 * The first is the statement of Diodorus Siculus, b. xi ; and the se- 
 cond is found in Herodotus, b. vii. 
 
 13* 
 
150 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pabt IV. 
 
 cruelty of the Carthaginians and the humanity of their con- 
 queror. 
 
 Gelon after this glorious victory returned to Syracuse, assem- 
 bled the people and modestly gave an account of his whole con- 
 duct, offering himself an easy victim to the justice of his citi* 
 zens, if they judged that he had done any thing contrary to the 
 public good or in any manner abused his authority. His dis- 
 course was answered only by praises and marks of gratitude 
 As every one looked upon him as the deliverer and benefactor of 
 the country, he was with unanimous consent proclaimed king. 
 He showed himself more and more worthy of the flattering titles 
 bestowed upon him, by acting more as a father than a sovereign, 
 and never ceasing to exert himself for the happiness of his peo- 
 ple. Unfortunately for Syracuse, his reign lasted only seven 
 years. The sceptre after his death passed into the hands of his 
 brothers Hiero and Thrasybulus, who reigned in succession, till 
 the Syracusans, disgusted at the acts of oppression and tyranny 
 committed by Thrasybulus, drove him from among them, and 
 restored the democratic form of government (b. c. 460). 
 
 THE ROMAN COMMONWEALTH : 
 
 FROM THK INSTITUTION OF THE DICTATORSHIP TO THE EXPULSION OF 
 THE DECEMVIRI.— B. C. 498 449. 
 
 ORIGIN OF THE OFFICE OF DICTATOR.~b. c. 498. 
 
 The time had not yet come for the Romans to take any share, 
 much less to act a prominent part, as they afterwards did, in the 
 affairs of other nations. Their attention was sufficiently engaged 
 at home in fighting the enemies of their liberty, repelling the 
 frequent attacks of their jealous neighbors, and preventing their 
 newly framed republic from falling into despotism or anarchy. 
 
 From the beginning of the Roman commonwealth, there ex- 
 isted various causes of dissension between the patricians and the 
 plebeians, or the senate and the people. This state of things 
 originated not only in the mutual apprehensions and jealousy of 
 the two orders, but likewise in the vast disproportion between 
 their respective fortunes ; nearly all the wealth and land were in 
 the hands of the patricians, whereas most of the plebeians suf- 
 fered poverty and distress. Their misery was more and more 
 aggravated by the accumulation of debts on the one side, and by 
 usuries and oppressive measures on the other. Moreover, in a 
 oatdT^Uy rude and half-civilized nation, without the mild influ- 
 
 1 
 
B.C. 408— 419. ROMAN COMMOxNWEaLTII. 151 
 
 cnce of the true religion, measures were extremely severe against 
 insolvent debtors, even against those whose insolvency was the 
 effect of misfortune over which they had no control. The la:Y 
 or custom subjected them not merely to imprisonment, but even 
 to torture and the lash. Avaricious creditors were not ashamed 
 to avail themselves of these inhuman laws, and frequently put 
 them in execution with merciless rigor. 
 
 Treatment so revolting, especially in a republic, did not fail to 
 exasperate the minds of the people. They indulged by degrees 
 in complaints, expostulations, murmurs and threats ; and finally 
 came to the determination, unless the senate should pass a decree 
 for the abolition of their debts, not to take up arms for the de- 
 fence of an imaginary commonwealth in which they had so muob 
 to suffer. 
 
 The senators having assembled to deliberate on the matter 
 were much divided as to the manner of proceeding in so delicate 
 a circumstance. To them, either of the two methods of rigor oi 
 leniency appeared pregnant with evil consequences : the one 
 would still more exasperate the people, and the other would seem 
 to patronize and encourage rebellion. In this perplexity they 
 resolved, first, to suspend for the present the effect of the laws 
 with regard to insolvent debtors ; and secondly, to appoint a su 
 preme magistrate under the name of Dictator, whose authority 
 should supersede every other authority in the nation, and from 
 whose orders there should be no appeal. To prevent so great a 
 power from degenerating into tyranny, it was to be conferred 
 only for the space of six months. 
 
 The first Roman ever raised to this exalted dignity was Titus 
 Lartius, b. c. 498. He was eminently fitted for the critical cir- 
 cumstances in which he found the state, namely, a civil feud to 
 suppress and a foreign aggression to repel : by happily blending 
 energy and firmness with wisdom and moderation, he succeeded 
 in both attempts before the expiration of his term of office. He 
 might have retained his power during the whole time for which 
 he was elected ; but he voluntarily resigned it before the close 
 of that period, thus giving an admirable example of modesty^ 
 which, t) the great honor and credit of the Roman character, 
 VTJiS faithfully imitated by subsequent dictators for nearly four 
 centuries. 
 
 Komc, having once experienced the beneficial result of this 
 kind of magistracy, had frequently recourse to it in tmies ot 
 great and pressing dangers. It became towards the end of the 
 republic an occasion of abuse, owing to the natural weakness of 
 the human mind, by which the end of the best institutions may 
 
162 ANCIENT HISTORY Part IV. 
 
 be perverted. Still it is perfectly correct to say that the high 
 office of dictator, generally intrusted to men' of suporior talents, 
 wisdcm and experience, rendered the most signal se;*vices to the 
 commonwealth by insuring its internal tranquillity and secur- 
 ing its power and sometimes its very existence aga.^nst foreign 
 invasion. 
 
 RISE OF TPIE PLEBEIAN TRIBUNES.— b. c. 403. 
 
 The second Roman dictator was Aulus Posthumius, under 
 whom was fought the decisive battle of Regillus against the 
 Latins. Shortly after him, fresh dissensions arose between the 
 plebeians and patricians concerning the hitherto unsettled aflFair 
 of insolvent debtors and their treatment. Both the army and 
 the people, driven almost to desperation and finding themselves 
 unaided by the senate, withdrew in great numbers from the city 
 to a mountain three miles distant, and afterwards called the Sa- 
 cred . Mount. Here they established themselves in a fortified 
 camp, and by their subsequent behaviour showed a fixed deter- 
 mination never to return, until they should obtain a general 
 abolition of those debts which exposed them to so many miseries 
 and hardships. 
 
 This conduct of the plebeian order gave considerable alarm to 
 the consuls and all the senators; they sent ten deputies chosen 
 from among themselves, to effect a reconciliation and the return 
 of the people. The most illustrious of these deputies was ' 
 Menenius Agrippa, a patrician so universally revered for his mo- 
 deration and impartiality, that the insurgents themselves received^: 
 nim, as they also did his colleagues, with every demonstration! 
 of joy. He, on his part, endeavored to convince them of the' 
 necessity of concord in every government, and of the confidence 
 which they ought to place in the good intentions of the senate. 
 On this occasion, he proposed to them the ingenious well-known 
 allegory of the members of the human body, when they refused 
 to do any thing for the stomach, under the plea of its apparent 
 inactivity, and by so doing undermined and ruined their own 
 strength.* 
 
 The application of this allegory to the circumstance which had 
 called it forth was a very natural one, and the people felt its 
 force without any difficulty. They were still more pleased when 
 the deputies, in the name of the senate, declared the full ac- 
 quittal of poor insolvent debtors and the abolition of their debts. 
 They now readily prepared to return to the city; still, in order 
 * See Livy, b. ii, ch. 32. 
 
 raer 
 
B.C. 498— 449. ROxMAN COMMONWEALTH. 153 
 
 to prevent the recurrence of similar evils, they asked and ob- 
 tained, before leaving their camp, the appointment of a new clash 
 of officers to be annually chosen from the plebeian order, with 
 authority to defend the interests of the people, not only against 
 private citizens, but even, if necessary, against the senate and 
 the first magistrates of the republic. Such was the origin of the 
 Plebeian Tribunes. 
 
 This institution might have been, if kept within due bounds, 
 rery beneficial to the commonwealth ; but, as the tribunes were 
 frequently persons of a restless, factious and daring spirit, it soon 
 became a source of new dissensions. Their power, at first limited 
 in its objects, continually sought to extend its spnere, produced 
 a variety of important changes in the government, and by the 
 violent strifes which they occasioned, greatly contributed to ita 
 entire overthrow. 
 
 The number of these officers, originally five, was afterwards 
 increased to ten. Two other annual magistrates were appointed, 
 called Ediles, to take charge, under the tribunes, of the markets, 
 provisions, public buildings and public shows. 
 
 BANISHMENT OF MARCIUS CORIOLANUS.— b. c. 489. 
 
 The first important trial which the plebeian tribunes made of 
 their power, was against an illustrious citizen called Marcius, and 
 surnamed Coriolaims. He belonged to a patrician family in 
 Home, and was universally esteemed for his moral conduct, his 
 courage and his military abilities. The capture of Corioli, a 
 Volscian city, was principally due to the exertions of his brilliant 
 valor ; afterwards, going forward to fight a hostile army sent to 
 the relief of the town, he had forced victory to declare in favor 
 of the Romans. It was from this great achievement that he de- 
 rived the surname of Coriolanus ] all admired his bravery, his 
 disinterestedness, and, above all, his magnanimity, the source of 
 so many noble actions. 
 
 Unfortunately, these qualities of Marcius, for want of proper 
 direction, often degenerated into haughtiness and obstinacy. Ho 
 did not possess that full command of his temper so peculiarly 
 becoming among a free people, nor that patience and moderation 
 so necessary in the management of public affiiirs. In the new 
 subjects of discussion that arose in the senate concerning the 
 plebeians, he warmly defended the authority of the former 
 against the claims of the latter, and occasionally used harsh ex- 
 pressions, calculated to wound and irritate the public fculing 
 
154 ANCIENT HISTORY. Taet IV. 
 
 His opposition to the plebeian interest so mucli exasperated the 
 tribunes and their partisans, that, in a general assembly of the 
 people, they had him sentenced to perpetual exile. 
 
 Coriolanus received his condemnation with great apparent 
 firmness, and left the city without uttering the least murmur or 
 complaint, yet full of rancor, and meditating signal vengeance 
 against his country. In effect, he soon after reappeared at the 
 head of a powerful army of Volsci, whom he had induced to 
 avenge with him their common injuries. Having, as he ad- 
 vanced, taken a multitude of towns and laid waste the neighbor- 
 ing territory, he took a position only five miles from Rome. The 
 city was filled with instant consternation, especially among the 
 plebeians at the approach of their irritated enemy, and the con- 
 sternation was more and more increased by the fact that, not- 
 withstanding the repeated offers made by the deputies of the 
 senate, he rejected every proposal of reconciliation. The minds 
 of the people were quite dejected; it seemed as if the courage 
 of the Romans had passed from them, together with Coriolanus, 
 into the camp of their enemies. 
 
 At this critical juncture, Rome owed her deliverance to the 
 mother of Coriolanus. This generous lady, accompanied by 
 many other noble matrons, went to meet her son, v/ho had al- 
 ways entertained for her the most respectful and tender regard. 
 She spoke so feelingly to him, and so touched his heart, that ho 
 exclaimed, "Dear mother, you have conquered me. Your vic- 
 tory saves Rome, but it is ruinous to your son." He withdrew 
 his troops from the Roman territory; but, although he gave good 
 explanatory reasons of his conduct, and satisfied many of the 
 Volsci, yet he did not escape the blame or envy of others, and 
 was, according to Plutarch, shortly after put to death through 
 the intrigues of his colleague Attius TuUius.* Livy, on the 
 contrary, seems inclined to think, from the testimony of a very 
 ancient author, that he lived to an advanced age in his exile. f 
 
 In either case, Coriolanus was a sad example of the faults and 
 calamities into which even great men may fall. A victim of the 
 ingratitude of his fellow-citizens, much of his misfortune was a 
 consequence of his obstinacy; and he became the terror of his 
 country, whilst he might, by using greater moderation, have con- 
 tinued its best support and most illustrious ornament. 
 
 * Plutarch, in Marcium Coriol, | Livy, b. ii, c. 40. 
 
1. 0. 498—449. ROMAN COMMONWEALTH. 155 
 
 iTHE AGRARIAN LAW.— AMBITION AND PUNISHMENT OP 
 SPURIUS CASSIUS.— B. c. 486—483. 
 
 The concord produced among the various orders of the stato 
 by the approach of Coriolanus and his army, disappeared with 
 the transient alarm in which it had originated. As soon as the 
 external enemy withdrew, the political parties within resumed 
 their disputes. The present subject of debate was one of the most 
 important that ever had engrossed their attention, and at the 
 same time the most popular of all propositions, that is, the equal 
 partition of land among the citizens, a proposition known by the 
 name oi the A</rarlan laic. 
 
 Whilst the Romans were making their nrst conquests and ac- 
 quisitions of territory, the profits arising from them were under- 
 stood to be for the state and for the people. A portion of the 
 inewly acquired territory was leased or sold, to indemnify the 
 public treasury for the expenses incurred during the war; other 
 portions were distributed among the citizens, especially tLjse who 
 had not the means to support their families. But, daring a cer- 
 tain length of time, the republic had either made few acquisitions 
 of this sort, or had connived at their occupation or purchase by 
 powerful and wealthy individuals. 
 
 The first complaints on this subject came not, as might be na- 
 turally supposed, from the plebeian tribunes, but from the consul 
 Spurius Cassius. This man, already in high favor with the po- 
 pular party, continued, by all possible means, to court the affec- 
 tion of the inferior class, and is said to have aimed at an impro- 
 per and daijgerous influence in the state. He affected great zeaJ 
 for the rights of the people, as well as indignation against their 
 opponents ; and complained, in particular, of the improper use 
 lately made of the conquered lands, which were suffered to fall 
 into the hands of persons already too wealthy. He at length 
 moved that a new division of them should be made in behalf of 
 the indigent citizens. 
 
 This proposal was, at first, extremely agreeable to the people 
 On the other hand, the senate and the patricians in general were 
 greatly alarmed, either because they saw their own interest at 
 stake, or because they feared the evil consequences of the Agra- 
 rian law with regard to the state at large, which it might thr<^w 
 into great confusion. They, therefore, applied with great earn- 
 estness to devise expedients for the defeat or suspension of the 
 measure proposed by Cassius ; and the consul himself contributed, 
 more than any one, to ruin his cause, by the very means that he 
 adopted to insure its success. 
 
156 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV 
 
 He alarmed the rich with the prospect of danger to their pro- 
 perty, and at the same time filled all the citizens with serious 
 apprehensions for their civil rights, by proposing that the Latins 
 and Hernici, allies of Home, should enjoy the same privileges 
 with the Romans and share with them in the new division of the 
 lands. Virginius, the other consul, strongly opposed this motion 
 of his colleague, and the city for the present was saved from the 
 intrusion of strangers. The attempt moreover gave great ofFenco 
 to the people, as well as to the senate. The unhappy author of 
 it, in order to regain the favor of his party, proposed a resolution 
 to refund out of the public treasury whatever had been formerly 
 paid by necessitous persons, when buying corn at the pubhc 
 granaries in time of famine. This proposal also was interpreted 
 to his prejudice, and placed him under a very strong suspicion 
 that he meant, with the aid of aliens and of indigent citizens, to 
 usurp the government : on this ground, all parties in the state 
 combined against him, and he was condemned to death as guilty 
 of treason. " 
 
 Thus perished the first projector of the famous Agrarian law. 
 The measure failed as to its intended effect; still the project 
 itself remained to be a lasting source of dissension in the republic, 
 and, by being renewed at intervals, served as an instrument in 
 the hands of ambitious and designing men to court popular 
 favor. On the part of the lower classes it became a subject of 
 reiterated demands; nor could the senate succeed in diverting 
 them from their purpose, otherwise than by occupying them 
 almost constantly in foreign wars. 
 
 GENEROSITY AND PATRIOTISM OF THE FABIAN FAMILY. < 
 B. c. 483—477. 
 
 Occasions for the wars above mentioned were frequent 
 Neai'ly the whole of this period was one continued series of hos- 
 tilities against the Etrurians, the ^Equi, the Volsci, and other 
 neighboring tribes^ the perpetual foas of Rome. The Romans, 
 although occasionally defeated, were commonly victorious, and 
 derived from those incessant wars the twofold advantage of so- 
 curing their power and of improving themselves. more and more 
 rn military science. 
 
 Of all the illustrious families of Rome, none at this period 
 acquired greaterhonor and rendered more signal service than the 
 Fabian family. During several years in succession, some one of 
 its members was appointed to the consular dignity and to the 
 command of the troops; and all of them, by their conduct and 
 
 I 
 
P c. 498—449. ROMAN COMMONWEALTH. 157 
 
 £cal, showed tlionisclvcs worthj of the confidence placed in their 
 abilities. Yet success and popular affection did not always accom- 
 iptmy their exertions for the public good. On one occasion in 
 particular, the consul Quintus Fabius, instead of distributing 
 among his soldiers the spoils taken from the enemy, caused tlic 
 whole booty to be sold and the proceeds to be added to tl'.c 
 public fund ; this measure occasioned great dissatisfaction in the 
 nrmy. Hence, in a subsequent encounter with the ^qui, most 
 of the troops commanded by one of the Fabii refused to do their 
 duty, and, instead of fighting, withdrew from the field, not to 
 procure by an easy victory a triumph for their general. 
 
 The Etrurians, aware of the dissensions which prevailed among 
 the Romans, thought it a favorable opportunity to crush the 
 power of Home. All Etruria flew to arms; a numerous and 
 gallant army was quickly formed, and occupied a position near 
 the strong city of Veil. The Roman consuls, equally careful to 
 select an advantageous post, stationed their troops on two hills 
 at a short distance from the enemy. 
 
 These consuls were Cneius Manlius and Marcus Fabius. The 
 latter had with him, in the capacity of lieutenants, his two bro- 
 thers Quintus and Caeso, both of whom had also enjoyed consular 
 honors. So many able leaders, although conscious of the superior 
 force of the Etrurians, had less apprehension from that source 
 than on account of the discontent of their own soldiers. The 
 remembrance of what had taken place in the last campaign, viz. 
 the refusal of the army to fight, was for them the cause of great 
 uneasiness. They therefore determined to avoid any thing like 
 a battle, and to remain within their intrenchments, in the hope 
 that delay and shame might work a salutary change in the 
 minds of the soldiery. The case happened exactly as they had 
 expected. 
 
 The Etrurians, perceiving that the Romans remained inactive 
 in their camp, were emboldened to approach and to insult them 
 by the most bitter sarcasms; they called the generals cowards, 
 and their followers mere women. These taunts, repeated every 
 day with increased insolence, although they did not move the 
 consuls, pierced the soldiers to the quick. They first sent their 
 oflicers, and then went themselves in great numbers from all 
 parts of the camp, loudly requesting permission to fight without 
 delay.* Still the consuls pretended to hesitate, feigning reluc- 
 tance. At last Marcus Fabius, turning to his colleague, said in 
 
 * Totis castris undique ad consules curritur; omnes clamoribiis 
 
 agunt poscimt pugnair.. postulant ut siguum detur. — Livy, b. ii, 
 
 c. 15. 
 
 1^ 
 
158 ANCIENT HISTORY. PAnr IV 
 
 an audible voice : " I know very well that those soldiers are able 
 to conquer the enemy ; but they have given me great reason to 
 doubt whether they are willing to do so. Hence, I am resolved 
 •not to give the signal, till they have all sworn that they will 
 return victorious. They once deceived a consul ; they shall not 
 deceive the gods." At these words, a brave officer called Flavo- 
 leius, who was the first captain of a legion, and one too among 
 the most eager in asking leave to fight, came forward, and rais- 
 ing his naked sword, cried out : " Marcus Fabius, I pledge my- 
 self to return victorious from the combat ; may I miserably 
 perish, if my promise is vain 1" The other officers and the whole 
 army took the same oath. 
 
 '1 he consuls, now satisfied and filled with confidence, imme- 
 diately drew up their legions in battle-array. Such was the ardor 
 of the troops, that the Etrurians, surprised at this movement, 
 had scarcely time to prepare for the conflict ; yet full of courage 
 themselves, they ofi'ered a resistance equal to the fury of the 
 onset. The two parties were alternately conquerors and con- 
 quered, and the slaughter, on each side, was dreadful. The 
 death of Manlius, and of Quintus Fabius, his colleague's brother, 
 together with the momentary occupation of their camp by the 
 enemy, was about to cause the defeat of the Romans. But the 
 other consul, by his presence of mind, and his wonderful activity 
 that carried him to every place in which the danger was most 
 pressing, succeeded in rendering the combat' everywhere favor- 
 able to his party. At last, the Romans, by renewed efforts gained 
 a signal and complete, though dearly bought, victory. 
 
 They had never fought so considerable a battle, whether we 
 consider its duration and the events which occurred in it, or the 
 number of the combatants.. The Roman army amounted U 
 forty or fifty thousand, the Etrurian army was still mon 
 numerous; the advantage passed five or six times from one side 
 to the other, and the fight, which commenced before noon, did 
 not terminate till after sunset, when the remnants of the van- 
 quished withdrew from the field. 
 
 Triumphal honors were decreed to the consul Fabius; but he 
 modestly declined them, in consequence of the death of Manlius, 
 his colleague, and of his brother Quintus. This magnanimous 
 refusal did him as much honor as the victory itself Among the 
 subordinate leaders, the prize of valor was awarded, in the first 
 place, to Cajso Fabius, another brother of the consul; next, to 
 Siccius, who had recovered the Roman camp from its daring in- 
 vaders; and, in the third place, to the brave Flavolcius, both on 
 
 i 
 
B. c. 498—419. ROMAN COMMON^^^EALTH. 159 
 
 account of his previous noble example, and of h'u determined 
 courage during the conflict. 
 
 As soon as the victorious army returned to Rome, the wounded 
 - 'l<liers were, by the consul's direction, quartered in the houses 
 the senators, where they received the attention which their 
 ^. Illation demanded. Most of them had been placed in the 
 Iwellings of the Fabian family, and nowhere were they treated 
 with so much kindness. This generous conduct of the Fabii, 
 joined with their heroism on the field of battle, for ever recon- 
 siled to them the minds and affections of the people. 
 Their magnanimity still more strikingly appeared in the ensu- 
 
 j ing years, and increased in the highest degree the public esteem 
 and admiration in their behalf. The late victory, however 
 splendid, had not put an end to hostilities; on the contrary, the 
 Romans had now to sustain the war against the ^Equi, the 
 Volsci, and the Veientes, whom the other parts of Etruria weie 
 ready to assist. The coincidence of these wars created very great 
 difficulty in the state. The public treasury was exhausted, and 
 it seemed almost impossible to provide armies sufficient to repel 
 so many enemies at once. In this emergency, the Fabii offered 
 to bear the whole charge, both pecuniary and personal, of the 
 war against the Veientes. As may be easily conjectured, their 
 offer was accepted by the senate and the people with equal readi- 
 ness and gratitude ; all extolled them to the sky, especially when 
 on the following day they set out, to the number of three hun- 
 dred and six, on their perilous expedition. It was indeed a 
 spectacle worthy of unqualified admiration, to behold these 
 
 I generous warriors, all belonging to the same family, all patri- 
 cians, all worthy of the rank of generals,* willingly sacrificing 
 every domestic comfort, every private consideration, and their 
 own persons, for the honor and safety of the republic. Rome 
 itself never saw an army so small, and yet so illustrious and so 
 justly celebrated. f 
 
 This heroic band, having arrived near the small river Cremera, 
 not far from Veii, built a fortress on a steep mountain, sur- 
 rounded it with a double ditch, and flanked it with towers. 
 From that fort, they often issued forth like lions to invade the 
 Veian territory, and by carrying off a great booty in their excur- 
 sions, kept the country in constant alarm. The enemy no longer 
 venyired to encounter them in the open field, and remained shn^. 
 
 * E quels dux fieri quilibet aptus erat. — Ovid. Fast, ii, 1. 200. 
 f Nunquam exercitus, neque minor nuniero, neque clarior fama 8t 
 admiratione homiuum, per ml em incessit. — Livy, b. ii, c. 49. 
 
160 ANCIENT HISTOBY. Paei IV. 
 
 up ^vithin the walla of tlieir cities. This lasted for the space of i 
 about two years. I 
 
 The Fabii, elated with success, daily made new progress, and 
 inflicted fresh losses on their foes ; but their too great confidence 
 was at last the cause of their ruin, as the enemy skilfully made 
 use of it to draw them into a snare. Having concealed troops 
 in hilly places, they drove a large number of cattle to the plaic 
 below. The Fabii advanced from their fortress, as usual, with 
 full security, and, when they had reached the spot just mentioned^ 
 prepared to seize the valuable prey that offered itself to theii 
 view. At this moment, there were heard loud cries, followed in 
 every direction by a shower of darts; then, the Etrurian troopa 
 lying in ambush suddenly rushed on the incautious invaders, and 
 surrounded them on all sides. 
 
 There was no possibility to avoid the unequal contest, noi 
 hope of escape. Nothing could be done but to oppose undaunted 
 bravery to overwhelming multitudes. This was actually done; 
 the Fabii fought like lions, and forming themselves into a close 
 column in the shape of a wedge, forced their way towards the 
 declivity of a neighboring hill, where they could defend them 
 selves with greater advantage. Here indeed they not only re 
 sisted, but even repelled for a time and overthrew the assailants. 
 Still, being soon attacked in the rear by a body of Veientes who 
 had reached the summit of the hill, they all fell, fighting to theii 
 last breath, and not until they had made immense havoc among 
 the ranks of the enemy. 
 
 It thus happened that the engagement near Cremera was, in 
 almost every respect, a repetition of the famous combat at The^ 
 mopylaa. The three hundred and six Fabii, like the three hun- 
 dred Spartans whose contemporaries they were, gave the most 
 admirable example of devotedness to the public good, and died 
 together on the field of battle in defence of their country (b. C, 
 480—477). 
 
 It is said that only one young man of this illustrious familj 
 survived; this was Q. Fabius Vibulanus, afterwards consul. The 
 circumstance appears to many critics very improbable, nay, 
 almost incredible. It is however certain that Fabius Vibulanu? 
 was the direct ancestor i^f all the gteat men bearing the name of 
 Fabius, who afterwards distinguished themselves in the service 
 of the republic. 
 
 The unexpected loss of so many heroes deeply aflflicted th* 
 Roman people ; the day of their death was placed in the numbei ': 
 of those which the superstition of that age considered as inauspi* , 
 cious and fatal. As to the fortress of Cremerf«, deprived of it? | 
 
 i 
 
0. 498— 4i9. ^ ROMAN COMMONWEALTH 161 
 
 defenders, it became an easy conquest for the enemy. More- 
 over, the Etrurians won another victory over the array com- 
 manded by the consul Menenius, and, pursuing their advantage, 
 advanced nearly to the walls of Rome. But no later than the 
 ensuing yegr, their progress was checked, and their invasion 
 repelled by .two other consuls, Virginius and Servilius. 
 
 DICTATORSHIP OF QUINTIUS CINCINNATUS.— b. c. 458. 
 
 On a subsequent occasion during a war against the JEqui, the 
 consul Minucius entangled himself with his troops in a narrow 
 defile, where he was immediately hemmed in on every side by 
 the enemy. He endeavored in vain to break through their 
 ranks, and to open for his legions an egress from this perilous 
 pass : being driven back with considerable loss, he was obliged 
 to re-enter his camp under every disadvantage for the present, 
 with the most disheartening prospect for the future. Gracchus, 
 the general of the uEqui, lost no time in surrounding the Romans 
 with a ditch and palisade, and he seemed to entertain no doubt 
 but that he would soon be able to compel them by famine to lay 
 down their arms and surrender at discretion. 
 
 The news of this melancholy event spread terror and dismay 
 in Rome. It was deemed necessary, as was usual in all great 
 and urgent perils of the state, to appoint a dictator without delay ; 
 the choice fell upon Quintius Cincinnatus. This celebrated man, 
 one of the most distinguished members of the senate, formerly 
 consul and now the only hope of the republic, lived on a farm of 
 about four acres, which he cultivated with his own hands, and 
 the produce of which sufficed for his support. 
 
 The deputies of the senate found him actually occupied in 
 ploughing his field, and covered with dust and sweat. Saluting 
 him dictator, they invested him with the insignia of that high 
 dignity. He set out immediately for Rome, without manifesting 
 any alteration in his accustomed gravity and modesty, and 
 rather expressing regret that his field would not be tilled that 
 year. 
 
 His first care, on entering the city, was to harangue the peo- 
 ple in order to revive their courage ; the following day, he mus- 
 tered a sufficient number of troops and began his march without 
 losing a moment. Havmg reached the enemy's camp during the 
 night, he attacked it at the dawn of day with such order and 
 resolution, that the j35qui, finding themselves pressed by two 
 Roman armies and unable to stand the attack, were soon com- 
 pelled to ask for quarter. It was granted them on the humiliat- 
 
 14* 
 
162 ANCIENT HLSTOliy. Part IV 
 
 ipg condition of passing under the yoke,* and of giving up one 
 of their cities to the Tusci, the faithful allies of the Romans. 
 They did so, and the campaign was ended. 
 
 Cincinnatus, having thus by a single blow defeated the ^^qui 
 and rescued a Roman army from their grasp, made a solemn 
 entry into Rome, accompanied by his victorious troops equally/ 
 decked with laurels and enriched with booty. He might by la\i 
 have held the dictatorial power for six months; but he voluntarily 
 resigned it at the end of sixteen days, and returned to his farm 
 more satisfied with honorable poverty than the rich usually are 
 with all their treasures. 
 
 Such modesty, frugality and attachment to a rural life were 
 not rare among the ancient Romans. The sequel of their his- 
 tory will furnish us with several instances of these virtues, 
 neither less remarkable nor less praiseworthy than that of Ciri- 
 cinnatus. 
 
 THE LAWS OF THE TWELVE TABLES.|-TYtlANNY AND EXPUL- 
 SION OF THE DECEMVIRI.-lKrc. 452—449 
 
 
 Rome had already existed for three hundred years without any 
 •settled code of jurisprudence. Differences among the citizens 
 were adjusted by the chief magistrates, either according to 
 ancient custom and the rules laid down by a few early statutes 
 scarcely known to the plebeians, or by an appeal to the principles 
 of natural equity. Hence there was no regular and uniform mode 
 of administering justice; the rectitude of the decisions depended 
 almost entirely on the individual integrity and learning of the 
 judges. To obviate the many inconveniences that resulted or 
 might result from this arbitrary state of things, three deputies 
 were sent to Greece for the purpose of collecting from the Gre- 
 cian laws, especially those of Solon, whatever they might deem 
 best and most beneficial for the Roman people. 
 
 Upon the return of these deputies (b. c. 452), ten commissaries 
 were appointed, under the name of Decemviri, to draw up a regu- 
 lar code of laws, conformably to which judgments should b6 
 passed in future. All the power of the consular and even of the 
 •iictatorial dignity was given to these commissaries for one year. 
 
 * The yoke consisted of two javelins fixed perpendicularly in thi 
 abound, at a short distance from each other, and a third one placed 
 transversally on the other two. The vanquished who, in order to 8av€ 
 their lives and their liberty, subjiitted to the above condition, wew 
 made to pass, the one after the other, between these javelins, in pre 
 pence of the victorious army. 
 
 I 
 
B.C. 498— 449. ROMAN COMJ[ONWEALTir. 163 
 
 Their decisions during that period were to be without appeal, 
 and every other magistracy, even that of the tribunes and con- 
 suls, was to be suspended. 
 
 Tlie decemviri, during the first term of their office, fully 
 answered the expectations of the public. By their activity and 
 ' il, a body of laws, called the Laws of the Twelve Tables (on 
 
 ount of their being engraven on so many tables or plates), 
 w as published in a clear and concise form, and received the 
 sanction of both the senate and the people. The conduct of the 
 legislators was also characterized by moderation and equity, and 
 gave universal satisfoction. But the scene was completely 
 changed, when, under the plausible pretence of concluding the 
 work so happily begun, a second election took place, to continue 
 the same kind of magistracy for another year. Nay, the new 
 decemviri, not satisfied with the term of their commission, re- 
 tained the sovereign power even after this term had elapsed: 
 Rome again beheld all the excesses of despotism and tyranny 
 that had disgraced the reign of Tarquin the^roju?, such as confis- 
 cation of property, violence, tortures and death. All the citizens 
 trembled for their safety. There were no more legal assemblies 
 of the senate and the people ; no one ventured to raise his voice 
 in favor of public liberty. In a word, the situation of the com- 
 monwealth seemed desperate, when two infamous attempts, 
 similar to those which had led to the downfall of the Tarquins, 
 occasioned the overthrow of the ten new tyrants. 
 
 There was at that time a plebeian officer named Siccius Den- 
 tatus, well known to every one both in the city and in the army, 
 and equally celebrated for his valor and greatness of soul. He 
 had served during forty years, had been in one hundred and 
 twenty battles, had received forty-five wounds, and, besidea 
 being enriched with innumerable spoils of every description, had 
 been honored with twenty-six military rewards. His influence 
 with the troops gave great weight to all his words. As he spoke 
 his mind freely Against the decemviri, they singled him out, 
 more than any other, for their hatred and vengeance; and pre- 
 tending to invest him with an honorable commission abroad, 
 they caused him to be attacked in a lonely place by a body of 
 soldiers, or rather satellites attached to their interests. 
 
 The intrepid veteran, seeing their wicked design, leaned against 
 a rock to avoid an attack from behind, and in this position de- 
 fended himself with such vigor that he killed several of the 
 assailants, wounded others, and so terrified the rest, that not one 
 ventured within his reach. Then withdrawing to a short dis- 
 tance, they changed their mode of attack, and overwhelmed him 
 
164 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet 17 
 
 ♦vitli a shower of darts, javelins and stones. lu this manner tb? 
 bravest man of his age, who had come out of so many combat? 
 unhurt and victorious, perished miserablj'' by the hands of vile 
 assassins. 
 
 The murder committed in the person of Siccius Dentatus con- 
 eiderably increased the exasperation already existing in tha 
 public mind against the decemviri. Another equally unmerited 
 and lamentable death which occurred in Rome, carried the 
 detestation of their tyranny to the highest pitch, and gave the 
 signal for the destruction of their power and government. 
 
 Appius Claudius, the first among them, had conceived a crimi- 
 nal affection for a young maiden called Virginia, the daughter 
 of Virginius, an honest and high-spirited plebeian. Not being 
 able to seduce her from her duty, he attempted, even publicly, 
 to have her seized by force as a slave. Virginius, seeing no 
 means left to save the honor and liberty of his unfortunate 
 daughter, plunged a knife into her bosom, and instantly, with 
 the bloody weapon still in his hand, fled for shelter to the army. 
 
 This disastrous event filled both the citizens and the troops 
 with renewed indignation and horror against the decemviri 
 Almost instantaneously they found their party universallj? 
 abandoned. What they had so long and so tyrannically prac- 
 tised against their fellow-citizens, was now justly turned against 
 themselves: Appius and one of his colleagues perished in prison, 
 whilst the other eight suffered banishment and the loss of their 
 property. Rome, delivered from their oppression, re-established 
 the consular and the tribunitial authority, together with the other 
 magistracies of the republic (b. c. 449). 
 
 This dcite brings us back to the precise point at which we left 
 the history of the eastern nations ; to this it is now proper to 
 return. 
 
 PROSPERITY AND SPLENDOR OF ATHENS UNDER THE ADMI- 
 NISTRATION OF PERICLES.— B. c. 449—431. 
 
 The expulsion of the decemviri from Rome exactly coincides 
 with the epoch at which Greece attained its greatest power and 
 prosperity. The reader has already seen how much glory the 
 Greeks won for themselves in their struggle against Persia; what 
 splendid victories they achieved, and how honorable for theii 
 nation was the peace which they compelled the Persian monarch 
 to conclude. Nor were they less renowned for the wisdom of 
 their laws than for the brilliancy of their military achievements; 
 for, as we have just before related, it was to them that the wisest 
 
B.C. 449— 481. ATHENS UNDER PERICLES. 1C5 
 
 and greatest people of Italy, the Romans, had recourse through 
 a solemn deputation, to draw from Grecian jurisprudence tho 
 materials for the formation of their own laws and civil polity. 
 
 Vmong the Grecian cities, Athens enjoyed unrivalled glory, 
 1th and splendor under the administration of Pericles. His 
 miluence and authority had increased since the death of Cimon, 
 and he made use of the entire confidence reposed in him by the 
 pcople,to render and maintain their city as powerful abroad, as he 
 intended to- make it conspicuous at home. Equally prudent and 
 brave, he obtained great success in almost every undertaking. 
 His favorite maxim, suggested by wisdom and humanity itself, 
 was that the blood and lives of the soldiers should be spared as 
 much as possible, and that a battle should never be hazarded 
 except when victory was nearly certain. Hence the troops every- 
 where followed him with full assurance. Under his conduct, the 
 maritime cities of Peloponnesus, the Chersonesus of Thrace, all 
 the seas, coasts and islands, from Cyprus to the kingdom of 
 Pontus, over an extent of more than a thousand miles along tho 
 Asiatic shore, acknowledged the laws or were taught to respect 
 the power of the Athenians. 
 
 This extensive power was vested, as it were, in one man only, 
 that is, in Pericles. He was, in fact, sole master of Athens and 
 its dependencies. The revenue, the army and the navy, the 
 islands and the sea, a vast territory peopled by barbarians as well 
 as Greeks, and the possession of a kind of sovereignty cemented 
 and strengthened by the obedience of conquered nations, the 
 friendship of kings and the alliance of princes, were all at his 
 command. 
 
 The genius of Pericles was not unequal to so extensive an ad- 
 ministration. His sagacity embraced every useful object. He 
 sent out every year a fleet of sixty galleys, well provided at the 
 public expense, and furnished for eight months ; by which means, 
 he at the same time supported a large number of poor citizens, 
 and prepared excellent seamen for the future service of the state. 
 He also founded a multitude of colonies in various places, such 
 as Chersonesus, Thrace, Andros, Naxos, and others. His chief 
 motives in establishing these settlements were to remove from 
 the city a large number of idle persons, ever ready to disturb the 
 government ; to provide for the most necessitous ; and to keep 
 the allies of Athens in awe, by placing colonies like so many 
 garrisons in their neighborhood. The Romans used the same 
 method, and it may be said that so wise a policy was one of the 
 most effectual means employed by them to secure the public 
 tranquillity. 
 
166 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pabt FV'. 
 
 But of all the achievements of Pericles, none did him greater 
 honor in the judgment of the people, and has excited more the 
 admiration of posterity, than the wonderful display of talent and 
 the magnificent works erected in Athens under his care or pro. 
 (ection. That city presented an uncommon reunion of men 
 highly distinguished for their skill, industry and genius. During 
 or about the same period with Pericles, Athens possessed the 
 liamous dramatical poets JEschylus, Sophocles, Euripides and 
 Aristophanes; the masterly historians Herodotus, Thucydides 
 and Xenophon ; the eloquent orators Isocrates and Lysias ; the 
 eminent sculptors, architects and painters, Phidias, Callicratcs, 
 Apollodorus, Zeuxis and Parrhasius; the great philosophers 
 Anaxagoras and Socrates, with his celebrated school, the nursery 
 of so many other great men, Xenophon, Alcibiades, Plato, etc. ; 
 Hippocrates, the ablest physician of antiquity; and Pericles 
 himself, in whom were blended the characteristics of the adrai. 
 ral, the general and the statesman (though not in an equal de- 
 gree with the illustrious Cimon), and of the excellent orator. 
 
 History, it is true, presents us at different other periods with 
 a happy reunion of remarkable men and memorable events; as, 
 for instance, in the ages of Ca3sar Augustus, Leo the Tenth, and 
 Louis the Fourteenth. But at these periods, talented persons 
 had the ancients for their masters, their models and their guides; 
 whereas the Greeks did not possess any such advantage. To the 
 Greeks therefore belongs the exclusive merit of having, without 
 previous examples and teaching, brought not only to light, but 
 even to perfection, all the fine arts and every branch of polite 
 Literature. Hence, nothing in the history of the human mind 
 better deserves our admiration than the multitude of wonders ia 
 point of science and skill achieved during tlie age of Pericles. 
 
 What should appear still more surprising, is that so manj 
 productions of genius, so many master-pieces of architecture, 
 sculpture, painting, etc. came together into existence in a city 
 of no very considerable extent, and under one man's a chyimist ra- 
 tion. This is the remark of Plutarch in his life of Pericles. 
 ^'Many edifices,'^ says he, ^'each of which seems to have required 
 the labor of several successive ages, were finished during the 
 administration of one man. Works were raised of an astonish- 
 ing magnitude, and inimitable beauty and execution, every 
 architect striving to surpass the magnificence of the design with 
 the elegance of the execution ; but still, the most wonderful cir- 
 cumstance was the speediness with which they were completed." 
 
 ** Celerity seldom produces any work of lasting importance, or 
 exquisite beauty; while, on the contrary, the time which is ex» 
 
B, 0. 449—131. ATHENS UNDER PERICLES. 107 
 
 ided in labor, is recovered and repaid in the duration of the 
 performance. Hence we have the more reason to wonder that 
 the structures raised by Pericles should be built within so short 
 
 : liod, and yet, built for ages. For as each of them, as soon 
 
 iinishcd, had the venerable air of antiquity, so, now that they 
 ;ii\' old" (that is, in the age of Plutarch, nearly six hundred 
 \i ;irs after Pericles), "they have the freshness of a modern 
 biiilding. A bloom is diffused over them, which preserves their 
 ;i^;v.^ct untarnished by time, as if they were animated with a spirit 
 ol ]»crpetunl youth and unfading elegance." • 
 
 ^^0 many admirable works cost, it is true, large sums of money, 
 and the enemies of Pericles frequently took occasion to charge 
 him with a waste of the public revenues. Pericles, on his part, 
 was not slow in representing to the Athenians the reputation and 
 glory which would accrue to them from these masterly produc- 
 tions of the fine arts. One day, however, the clamors of his 
 opponents were so great, that he publicly offered to take upon 
 himself the expense which had been incurred, provided the new 
 edifices should be inscribed with his name only, and not with 
 that of the people of Athens. This proposal again turned the 
 minds of the Athenians entirely in his favor. \Vhether they 
 admired his magnanimit}^, or were ambitious to share the glory 
 of such magnificent works, they cried out that he might spend 
 in them as much as he pleased of the public treasure. 
 
 It was thus that Pericles knew how to preserve his ascendency 
 over an inconstant people, while, on the other hand, he knew 
 how to give a vigorous impulse to every talent. There was, in- 
 deed, among the several artists, incredible ardor and emulation, 
 which made them use every effort to excel each other, and im- 
 mortalize themselves by masterpieces of art. They were all 
 under the immediate superintendence of the celebrated sculptor 
 Phidias, whom the friendship of Pericles had invested with the 
 direction of the public edifices, and of every thing intended for 
 the embellishment of Athens.* 
 
 * It was Phidias himself who cast the gold and ivory statue of Pallas 
 or Minerva, so highly valued by the best judges of antiquity. This 
 beautiful piece of genius was forty feet in height. The shield alone 
 WDuld have been enough to immortalize its author. A battle was 
 represented upon it, and, among other highly finished details, Pericles 
 appeared conspicuous in the attitude of a combatant; this part of the 
 work was contrived with so much art, that the hand, Avhich,- in lifting 
 op the spear, partly covered the face, seemed to be intended for the 
 purpose of concealing the likeness, and yet it was very striking on loth 
 eid«^3. 
 
 The excellence of this production-excited envy against Pllidias. lie 
 
 ■ 
 
168 ' ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 Whilst tlie Athenians thus prospered in every attempt, a ter- 
 rible storm was preparing against them from all sides. So much 
 glory acquired by them in peace and war, partly at the expense 
 and through the contributions of their allies, had been long pro- 
 was accused of having diverted to his own profit a portion of the gold 
 allotted for the execution of his design. Happily for him, he had, by 
 the advice of Pericles, so managed his materials, that the gold with 
 which the statue was overlaid, could easily be taken ofiF and weighed. 
 This being publicly done, sufficed to confound his accusers. 
 
 Phiffias was perfectly acquainted with the difi'erent rules of his art, 
 as the following event fully testified. Both he and Alcamenes had 
 been ordered to make, each of them, another statue of Minerva, the 
 chief goddess of the Athenians, in order that, upon due examination, 
 the finer of the two statues might be chosen, to be placed on the summit 
 of a lofty column. The performance of Alcamenes, being seen from a 
 short distauce, was quite beautiful, whereas that of Phidias appeared 
 to be nothing else than a rough unfinished cast. The former was about 
 to be preferred, when Phidias made the request that both of them should 
 be fairly tried, by being placed at their proper intended height. At 
 this time, the appearance was very different. All the delicacy of Alca- 
 menes' work disappeared ; on the contrary, the Minerva of Phidias 
 showed itself with such an air of grandeur, nobleness and majesty, as 
 struck all the beholders with admiration. 
 
 A still more celebrated work of this great artist, was the statue of 
 the Olympic Jupiter. It was sixty feet high, and all made of ivory and 
 gold; yet, the height, the size and the costly materials were but of 
 secondary moment, when compared with the beauty and perfection of 
 the workmanship. So admirable did it appear to all, that the Olympic 
 Jupiter was reckoned among the seven wonders of the world, and, 
 among all subsequent statuaries, none ever dared so much as to attempt 
 an imitation of this prodigy. 
 
 The art of painting, likewise, made immense progress during the age 
 of Pericles. This is the more remarkable, as the Greek painters of old 
 were unacquainted with the use of the green and blue colors, and con- 
 tented themselves with four colors only, the white, black, yellow and 
 red. Notwithstanding this deficiency, the genius of Apollodorus, 
 Zeuxis and Parrhasius, not to mention Apelles and Protogenes who 
 flourished a century later, produced paintings of surprising beauty. 
 Apollodorus set the example by the finish of his coloring and the use 
 of the clare-obscure. Zeuxis, his disciple, by using and improving the 
 same method, not only equalled, but even surpassed his master ; still, 
 Zeuxis himself met a successful rival in Parrhasius, as became manifest 
 in the following instance. 
 
 Both presented themselves on a solemn occasion, as candidates for 
 the prize in painting. The former represented grapes in so natural a 
 manner, that, when he exposed his work to public view, birds, deceived 
 by the likeness, flew towards the painting, and picked at the grapes. 
 Zeuxis, transported with joy, challenged his opponent to exhibit as 
 masterly a performance as his own. Parrhasius produced a picture 
 covered, to all appearance, with a thin veil: "Remove the veil," eaid 
 Zeuxis, ''that we may behold your masterpiece." But this apparent 
 
 i 
 
B. c. 449— 4ai ATHENS UNDER PERICLES. 169 
 
 voking the roscntmcnt or envy of many among the Grecian states. 
 Lacedxmon, iji particular, could not sec without jealousy the 
 preponderance of Athens in Greece ; nor was Athens at all in- 
 clined to lower and dissemble her lofty pretensions in behalf of 
 
 veil was the painting itself. Zeuxis confessed that he was vanquished; 
 "because," said he, "if I have been able to make birds take appear- 
 ances for the reality, Parrhasius has produced the same effect oa mo 
 who am a painter." 
 
 Parrhasius peculiarly excelled in expressing the feelings and passions 
 of the soul. This appeared, above all, in his representation of the 
 Athenian people, where he succeeded in truthfully exhibiting them, on 
 the one hand as kind, humane and compassionate : on the other, as 
 capricious, irascible and unjust; now, as proud and haughty, and then, 
 as dejected and pusillanimous. Must not that man have been' pos- 
 sessed of the richest imagination and a vast inventive genius, who 
 I could express together in the same painting, so many diiferent and 
 even opposite features? 
 
 Yet Parrhasius himself was overcome in his turn by another cele- 
 brated painter of that time, called Timanthes; this likewise happened 
 in a public competition. The subject proposed was Ajax, that famous 
 warrior of old, inflamed with fui-y because the arms of Achilles had 
 been given by the Greeks to Ulysses, and not to himself. In this in- 
 stance, the prize was awarded by a tribunal of competent judges to 
 Timanthes. Parrhasius, less candid than Zeuxis and unwilling to ac- 
 knowledge his defeat, endeavored to console himself Avith this pitiful 
 remark : " Lo ! I pity the fate of my hero more than my own. Behold, 
 he is conquered a second time, by one Avho is far inferior to him in 
 merit!" 
 
 As to the beauties of Grecian architecture, it would be impossible to 
 give here an exact enumeration, much less an accurate description of 
 them. Suffice it to say that they were of the highest order. It is 
 aniversally admitted that the most perfect kinds of architecture are 
 if Grecian origin, as appears from their vei'y names, Doric, Ionian and 
 Corinthian. Grandeur and solidity peculiarly belong to the Doric, 
 elegance and refinement to the Ionian, magnificence and splendor of 
 ornaments to the Corinthian order; whilst all three are remarkable 
 for regularity in the design, harmony in the proportions, and wonder- 
 ful taste in the details. The chief masterpieces of these three orders 
 of architecture were the temple of Ceres in Eleusis, of Diana in P^phesus, 
 and of the Olympic Jupiter, others say of the Parthenon or Minerva in 
 Athens. 
 
 We shall not dwell on the high degree of perfection to which poetry, 
 hiatory and eloquence were carried by the Greeks. The productions of 
 their poets, orators and historians, (especially if to the names already 
 mentioned we add Homer and Pindar, Demosthenes and iEschines, 
 Polybius and Plutarch), are admired everywhere, and form the delight 
 of all true scholars. It is no exaggeration to say that their literary 
 merit has, in the long course of ages, scarcely ever been equalled, never 
 surpassed. (See ^ vi of the Appendix.) 
 
 The conclusion then forces itself upon us, that the age of Pericles 
 Btands unrivalled in the annals of mankind. Masterly performances 
 
 15 
 
170 ANCIExNT HISTORY. Part iV. 
 
 Sparta. Pericles himself, with perhaps too much obstinacy on 
 some points of debate, was careful to maintain his fellow-citizens 
 in that disposition. A variety of fresh incidents or enterprises 
 on the one side, and expostulations on the other, daily contributed 
 to increase the animosity of the two parties, till it finally broke 
 into an open rupture. It thus happened that the leading states 
 of Greece were prompted to turn against each other the wt^iapona 
 which they had so gloriously wielded together against the bar- 
 barians. \)^ 
 
 PELOPONNESIAN WAR.^— b. c. 431—40 
 
 The war between Athens and Sparta, commonly called the 
 Peloponnesian war, divided the Grecian cities and states into two 
 hostile parties of nearly equal strength. There were on the side 
 of Lacedaemon, the Megarians, Phocians, Locrians, Boeotians, 
 Thebans, Corinthians and the whole of Peloponnesus, except 
 Argos and Achaia, which remained neutral, at least for a time, 
 Athens was supported by the Platseans, Acarnanians, Corcyreans, 
 lonians, Thracians, the country near the Hellespont, and most 
 .of the iEgasan islands. The forces of the latter consisted of 
 thirty-two thousand troops, and a powerful fleet of three hundred 
 
 of various sorts may have been produced in other ages and countries, 
 but it should always be borne in mind, that the Greeks led the way, 
 and contributed, by their example, to form other eminent writers and 
 artists ; whilst they themselves had no predecessors to follow, but were 
 indebted, for the excellency of their productions, not to imitation, but 
 to their own refined taste and inventive genius. 
 
 Even our boasted nineteenth century, so proud of its light and civili- 
 zation, must bow in acknowledgment of Grecian superiority with regard 
 to the points in question. We moderns, it is true, greatly excel the 
 ancients in money-making industry and commercial skill, as well as in 
 mechanical arts and natural sciences, the immense progress of which 
 cannot be denied. Nor is it very surprising that men of later ages, profiting 
 by the experience and discoveries of the past, and having, besides, 
 greater resources, more abundant means, and a wider sphere of action, ■ 
 should be more advanced, in many things, than those who preceded* 
 them by upwards of two thousand years. With regard to the fine arts' 
 and polite literature, let the ancients, especially the Greeks, be stil! 
 allowed the laurels of victory. We may be their superiors in spirit of 
 enterprise ; but for refined taste and productions of natural genius, 
 Ihey certainly bear the palm. 
 
 * The particulars of this famous war are taken from the contem- 
 porary historians, Thucydides and Xcnophon ; also from CorneliuB 
 Nepos, in Alcibiad., and Plutarch, in his lives of Pericles, Nicias, Alci- 
 biades and Lj-sander. Among modern authors, Rollin's Ilisioire And' 
 enne, vol. iii, iv, and Gerard, Lemons de Vllviioire^ vol. vii, letter 52, have 
 be«n found the most useful. 
 
B c. 121—404. PELOPONNESTAN WAR. 171 
 
 vessels The Lacedscmonians had a much smaller n,umber of 
 sliips; but their land army, besides being composed of choice 
 warriors, was nearly double that of their opponents. The first 
 hostilities in this unnatural war proceeded from the Thebans, 
 wlio attacked Plataea, and took it by surprise, but were very soon 
 (x polled with considerable loss. Shortly after, the province of 
 Attica was invaded and laid waste by Archidamus, king of 
 lijicedaemon, at the head of sixty thousand men. The Athenians, 
 by the advice of Pericles, carefully avoided every pitched battle 
 against so superior a force, and kept themselves shut up within 
 the walls of their city. In return, their fleet, having sailed 
 towards Peloponnesus, infested a large tract of country along the 
 coasts, took several fortresses or cities, sacked the small towns 
 and villages, and thus amply retaliated the depredations com- 
 mitted in Attica. 
 
 The following year was marked by similar events, the inva- 
 gion and devastation of Attica by the Lacedaemonians, and a 
 second descent of the Athenians on the maritime districts of 
 Peloponnesus. This last expedition was headed by Pericles in 
 person. When the whole fleet was in readiness, and he himself 
 in his own galley preparing to set sail, there happened an eclipse 
 of the sun. The sudden darkness occasioned by it was looked 
 upon as an unfavorable omen, and threw every one into the 
 greatest consternation. Pericles, observing that the pilot was 
 much astonished and perplexed, took his cloak, and covering the 
 man's eyes with it, asked him whether he found any thing ter- 
 rible in that action, or considered it as a presage of evil. The 
 pilot answered in the negative. "Then,^' said Pericles, "where 
 is the difference in the two circumstances, except that some 
 object larger than my cloak causes the eclipse?^' There is every 
 reason to believe that the apprehensions of the Athenians were 
 removed, and their hopes revived, since this expedition, although 
 less brilliant than the former, was generally successful. 
 
 The great man, who held with such skill the reins of govern- 
 ment, endeavored in another way to animate the courage and 
 confidence of his people. There existed among the Athenians a 
 very laudable custom in reference to those who fell in war; at 
 the end of an expedition, they collected, as far as possible, the 
 mortal remains of the dead, and carried them to Athens, where 
 a solemn ceremony took place, and splendid obsequies were cele- 
 brated in their honor. This was done at the beginning .of the 
 Pcloponnesian war .with the usual solemnity, and Pericles was 
 charged to deliver the funeral oration of the deceased heroes 
 lie performed his task with an eloquence worthy of his high 
 
 i 
 
172 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pari IV. 
 
 reputation. In a discourse equally remarkable for beauty of 
 thought, loftiness of sentiments and noble simplicity of style, he 
 admirably described the g'lory of the Athenian republic; and, by 
 happily blending with it the glory and praise of the brave soldiers 
 who had fought and died for its defence, kindled in his audience an 
 ardent desire to become their imitators. 
 
 The peroration of that admirable discourse makes us acquainted 
 with another trait highly honorable to the Athenians, and worthy 
 of a sensible, humane and generous nation. They did not con- 
 fine their gratitude to empty display and useless tears in behalf 
 of the heroic defenders of their country, but extended it to theii 
 destitute children, whom they supported at the expense of the 
 government. The effects of this generosity were felt, not only by 
 private citizens, but by the whole state; for, as Pericles himself 
 justly observed, great and virtuous men most abound where merit 
 is best rewarded. 
 
 But the Athenians had now to suffer a still more severe 
 scourge than the devastation of war. A pestilence had just 
 broken out both in their city and among their troops. This 
 terrible plague, before reaching Athens, had already exercised 
 its fury in several other countries, and particularly in the Per- 
 sian dominions. Its violence baffled eyery effort to stop its pro- 
 gress ; the strongest constitutions were unable to withstand the 
 attacks of the disease, and the greatest care or skill of the physi- 
 cians was but a feeble help to those who were infected. The 
 Btrcets, the dwellings, the temples, were filled with the dead and 
 dying, and every part of the city exhibited a dreadful image of 
 destruction, with scarcely any remedy for the present or hope foi 
 the future. 
 
 In this trying circumstance, the celebrated physician Hippo- 
 crates, a native of the island of Cos, displayed his talent and his 
 disinterested zeal in behalf of the unfortunate Athenians. Dis- 
 daining the splendid ofi'ers and promises of the king of Persia, ha 
 devoted himself, with several of bis disciples, to the service of 
 the sick in Athens and its neighborhood ; nor did he leave the 
 city till the contagion had entirely subsided. Yet, in spite of his 
 generous and skilful exertions, no fewer than five thousand 
 men, able to bear arms, were carried off by the violence of the 
 distemper. 
 
 Pericles himself was attacked by it, and, after lingering for a 
 time, sunk under its attack. As he was lying on his death-bed, 
 apparently senseless and on the poi*nt of breathing his last, his 
 friends around him began to enamerate and extol his exploits; 
 they did not imagine that their words were at all noticed by the 
 
B. 0. 431-404 PELOI'ONNESIAN WAR. 178 
 
 sick man. He heard every thing, however, and suddenly break- 
 ing silence, said in an audible voice: '*I wonder that you should 
 80 well recollect and so highly extol a series of actions in which 
 fortune had so great a share, and which are common to me and 
 to many other generals; whilst you pass unnoticed the most 
 honorable circumstance of my whole life, that I never caused 
 ariy citizen to put on mourning." It is easy to conceive what 
 must have been the grief occasioned in Athens, by the loss of a 
 man who had constantly evinced superior abilities in every part 
 of the government. The faults which the Athenians committed 
 after his death, still more than the tears which they shed at his 
 funeral, manifested the greatness of their loss on this occasion 
 (B. c. 4ii8).-4— ^ 
 
 The next campaigns were remarkable chiefly for the siege of 
 Plataea, one of the most famous in antiquity for the vigor of the 
 attack, and still more so for the heroic bravery of the resistance. 
 During three years in succession, four hundred Plataean and 
 eighty Athenian soldiers withstood all the efforts of a numerous 
 army of Lacedaemonians and their allies. The former having, at 
 length, consumed all their provisions, and expecting no more aid 
 from Athens, formed the bold scheme of making their escape 
 across the camp of the enemy; one-half of them, however, ter- 
 rified by the extraordinary difficulty of such an attempt, lost 
 courage at the moment for its execution. The others persisted 
 in their design, and, availing themselves of a dark and stormy 
 night, forced their passage over the double wall which the be- 
 siegers had built round the city, and escaped without loss, before 
 the enemy could recover from their surprise. As to those who 
 had chosen to remain in Platsea, they surrendered on condition 
 that their lives should not be forfeited without the benefit of a 
 legal trial. 
 
 Five Spartan commissaries were appointed judges in this 
 affair. Without laying any crime to the charge of the prisoners, 
 they simply asked them whether they had, during the present 
 war, done any service to the Peloponnesian confederacy. This 
 unexpected question surprised and perplexed the Platgeans. They 
 reminded their judges of the signal services which they had 
 formerly rendered to all Greece at the time of the Persian inva- 
 sion, and showed, by appealing to recent facts, that their present 
 situation was a misfortune, and not a crime. But the stern 
 policy of the Lacedaemonians, and still more the implacable ani- 
 mosity of the Thebans, had already sealed the fate of these brave 
 and unhappy men. They were again asked the same question, 
 *^ whether, since the beginning of the war, they had rendered any 
 
 15* 
 
 t 
 
174 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 Fervice to tlio Spartans and their allies;'^ and being made to 
 advance one after the other, they answered in the negative, and 
 were all butchered without mercy. 
 
 After this bloody execution, hostilities were carried on in 
 various places and with alternate success : many battles took 
 place, in which sometimes Athens, sometimes Sparta, had the 
 advantage ; but none of them were decisive. The most distm- 
 guished general, at this period of the war, seems to have been 
 the Lacedaemonian Brasidas, and, next to him, Nicias the Athenian. 
 At the end of ten years, the two parties, equally tired and dis- 
 pirited by their respective losses, consented to a truce, and even 
 to a treaty of alliance, wdiich, if it did not entirely stop, at least 
 suspended for a time the eifects of their former resentment. 
 This treaty was called, from the name of its most zealous pro- 
 moter, the peace of Nicias (b. c. 421). 
 
 The flame of war was soon rekindled. There existed at this 
 time in Athens a rich, talented and fiery youth, called Alcibiades, 
 who greatly attracted public attention by the brilliancy of his 
 natural endowments, and the flexibility of his temper, equally 
 susceptible of the various impressions of virtue and vice. Being, 
 above all, excessively ambitious and desirous of fame, he used 
 every means to provoke a new rupture between the two rival 
 states; unfortunately for his country and for himself, he suc- 
 ceeded in the attempt. By his advice, the Athenians resolved 
 to carry the war into Sicily and lay siege to the important citj 
 of Syracuse, which, being a Peloponnesian colony, was naturally 
 more inclined to take part with their enemies. Alcibiades him- 
 self was appointed commander of the expedition, together with 
 Nicias, whom we have already mentioned, and Lamachus, another 
 brave and experienced general. 
 
 Athens had scarcely ever fitted out a more gallant armament 
 than that which sailed from the harbor of Piraeus for the inva- 
 sion of Sicily. It reached without obstacle the shores of that 
 iifland, where Alcibiades took the city of Catana by surprise ; 
 this was his first and last exploit during the Sicilian expedition. 
 An order came, recalling him to Athens, where he had been ac- 
 cused of having, some days before the departure of the fleet, 
 mutilated all the statues of Mercury. He instantly obeyed the 
 summons; but reflecting during the voyage on the well-known 
 fickleness of his fellow-citizens, and perhaps apprehensive that 
 he would not be acquitted, he determined secretly to leave those 
 who accompanied him, and efi'ect his escape. He executed hia 
 design with his usual ingenuity. Having afterwards learned that 
 the Athenians had condemned him to death as an outlaw ; " I 
 
B.C. 431— 404. PELOrONNESI.VN WAR. 175 
 
 will lot them know," replied he, ''that I am still alive." In 
 effect, he joined the party of the Lacedaemonians, and suggested to 
 them a variety of measures best calculated to injure the interests 
 of his country. 
 
 The departure of Alcibiades, and, soon after, the death of 
 Ijamachus, left Nicias sole commander of the Athenian army. 
 This general had already approached Syracuse, and, whilst his 
 fleet blockaded it by sea, he almost entirely surrounded it by 
 laud with a line of intrenchnients and redoubts; he moreover 
 frequently defeated and repelled the besieged, whenever they 
 endeavored by their sallies to retard his progress or interrupt his 
 work. The city was thus more and more closely pressed, and 
 the Syracusans were on the point of surrendering, when, the 
 arrival of Gylippus, a Spartan general, suddenly changed the 
 aspect of affairs. 
 
 Gylippus commenced his operations by sending a messenger 
 to Nicias, to offer him five days for his departure from Sicily. 
 The x\thenian leader scorned to answer such a proposal. Several 
 combats ensued, in which Gylippus carried at first some posts 
 occupied by the besiegers, and although repulsed on one occa- 
 sion, signally defeated them in a second battle. 
 
 The tide of success had now taken a different course; the 
 Athenians were likewise conquered at sea, with a considerable 
 loss of men and vessels. So many disasters had already placed 
 them in a very precarious situation, when the arrival of powerful 
 reinforcements from Athens revived their hopes and courage; 
 but their joy was not of long duration. An ill-concerted attack 
 made during the night by Demosthenes, the leader of the new 
 reinforcement, entirely failed, and cost the Athenians two thou- 
 sand soldiers. Their ranks were also daily thinned by autumnal 
 diseases; despondency pervaded more and more the remaining 
 tro»)ps, and it became absolutely necessary to make preparations 
 for abandoning the siege. 
 
 This measure, which had been already deferred too long, was 
 at length about to be executed by the Athenians, when an 
 eclipse of the moon again postponed their departure. Both the 
 soldiers and the generals took this phenomenon for a very un- 
 favorable omen, and Nicias expressed his determination to stay 
 till the next full moon. This delay proved their ruin. The 
 enemy had time to block up their vessels in the harbor, of which 
 they had taken possession from the beginning of the siege, and 
 to inllict on them new and severe losses. Moreover, Gylippus 
 and the Syracusans sent various bodies of soldiers to occupy all 
 the passes and roads by whrch the Athenians would probably 
 
176 ANCIENT rilSTORy. Part IV. 
 
 attempt to retreat, and prej)ared every thing for their final over- 
 throv/. 
 
 These unfortunate men, forty thousand in number, at last set 
 (lut from their camp, under the conduct of their chief leaders 
 Nicias and Demosthenes, almost destitute of provisions, and com- 
 pelled to leave behind tlicai their sick and wounded, whilst they 
 themselves were closely pursued and harassed by a victorious 
 foe, who gave them no respite. To add to their misfortune, 
 Demosthenes, with a part of the army, lost his way during the 
 night, and afterwards found himself so entangled and surrounded 
 in a narrow pass, that the utmost exertions of courage could not 
 save him from the necessity of surrendering. Two days later, 
 Nicias, after a brave defence, and a dreadful slaughter of his 
 troops, was reduced to the same extremity. He surrendered 
 himself a prisoner of war, together with the sad remnant of his 
 once flourishing army. Thus the defeat of the Athenians, both 
 by sea and land, was decisive, entire, irreparable, and in fact 
 proved to bo the deadly blow to the greatness and power of theii 
 nation (b. c. 413). 
 
 The Syracusans, not less exasperated by their former losses 
 than elated by their present success, treated their prisoners with 
 inhuman rigor. Both Nicias and Demosthenes were put to 
 death, contrary to both the intentions and the promise of G-ylip- 
 pus. The other Athenians, to the number of at least seven 
 thousand, were confined in quarries or dungeons, where they had 
 to suffer, during several months, incredible pains, hunger, thirst, 
 and every species of hardship. Many of them died in those 
 frightful dungeons. Others were sold as slaves, and, owing to 
 their prudent and modest behavior, began to experience much 
 kinder treatment. Plutarch relates (in the life of Nicias) that 
 some of them were indebted for their preservation to the pen of 
 Euripides and to the verses of that poet, with the recital of which 
 they charmed the ears of their masters. These liberated cap- 
 tives, upon their return to Athens, went to give thanks to 
 Euripides, and, in the most respectful language, hailed him as 
 their deliverer. 
 
 The Athenians, disma/ed by their defeats, resolved to recall 
 Alcibiades, as being the only man truly able to restore their 
 forlorn afifairs. He eagerly acceded to the proposal; but not 
 being willing to return except as a conqueror, he at first went to 
 join the Athenian fleet near the Asiatic coast, and so encouraged 
 the soldiers by word and example, that the Lacedajmouians wei'O 
 conquered in two great battles, their admiral was slain, and their 
 army almost entirely destroyed.* He then steered towards 
 
 I 
 
i. c. 481-404. PELOrONNESIAN WAR, 177 
 
 \thcns, where Lis arrival at the head of the victorious fleet was 
 iailcd with every demonstration of joy. But this flattering ap- 
 plause of the multitude was transitory. As Aleibiades again set 
 ;ail in order to pursue the course of his exploits, one of his 
 iiutcnants took occasion during his absence to attack Lysander, 
 he Lacedaemonian admiral, who defeated him and captured 
 lif'teen galleys. Aleibiades, as chief leader of the expedition, had 
 to bear the blame of this loss, although it did not happen 
 through his fault; he was again deprived, of the command of the 
 fleet, and ten generals were appointed to exercise it in his place. 
 
 These new commanders were not deficient in zeal for the ser- 
 vice of their country, but not having the ability of Aleibiades, 
 they experienced at first nothing but disappointment and defeat. 
 This obliged the Athenian government to furnish them with a 
 greater naval force. By uncommon efi"orts, the number of their 
 galleys was made to amount on the present occasion to one hun- 
 dred and fifty, to which the Lacedaemonians and their allies 
 opposed one hundred and twenty vessels. The latter were under 
 the command of Callicratidas, a true Spartan hero, who, in 
 justice, magnanimity and valor, was equal to the best of the 
 ii reeks, but who at the same time showed himself too sensible on 
 the point of honor. Being advised not to hazard a battle against 
 the superior numbers of the enemy, he replied that he could not 
 avoid it without shame, and that his life was of little moment to 
 the republic. ''The fate of Sparta," said he, "is not attached 
 to one man." The action took place near the Arginusse islands, 
 over against Lesbos, and was one of the most terrible and obsti- 
 nate of the whole war. Callicratidas bore down upon the enemy 
 with such vigor, that he sunk or disabled many of their ships at 
 the first onset. At last, his own vessel coming to close fight 
 with the galley of Pericles (the son of the great Pericles and one 
 of the Athenian admirals), was caught by a grappling-iron, from 
 which he could not extricate it. After incredible efi"orts of 
 eiurage, the Spartan admiral fell among the slain, and his death 
 was followed by a complete overthrow and almost total destruc- 
 tion of his fleet (b. c. 406). 
 
 It was held a sacred duty among the ancients, to bury their 
 soldiers who had fallen in battle. The Athenian generals had 
 not only intended, but even taken measures, to comply with this 
 duty; but a violent storm prevented them from fulfilling their 
 design. In all this, there manifestly was no fault of theirs; yet 
 the people at Athens were so much incensed because their dead 
 had not received the rites of sepulture, that they deposed the vic- 
 torious generals; and, in spite of the facts which vindicated thrir 
 
 i 
 
178 ANCIENT HISTORY. P/etIV. 
 
 conduct, doomed six of them to capital punishment. Among the 
 multitude of citizens, a few only, and in the senate Socrates 
 alone, had the courage to protest against the absurd and cruel 
 measure. The sentence was no sooner executed than the people 
 themselves opened their eyes, and were struck with horror at the 
 iniquity of their judgment; but their tardy repentance could not 
 restore the dead. 
 
 In this odious manner did the Athenians, otherwise a polished 
 and humane nation, often inflict on their worthiest citizens the 
 penalty of banishment or death, and entail on themselves severe 
 injuries and indelible disgrace; at one time, blindly indulging in 
 groundless exasperation or jealousy, and the next moment ac- 
 knowledging the innocence of their victims, and bewailing, with 
 bitter and fruitless regret, their own injustice, ingratitude, and 
 criminal precipitation. Such, among other instances, was the 
 case with the illustrious philosopher whose name has just been 
 mentioned, as will be seen in the following section. As to 
 Alcibiades, the most extraordinary character of that period, ho 
 died about the same time in Asia Minor, a fugitive and an exile, 
 the victim both of his own indiscretion, and of treason, jealousy, 
 and resentment. 
 
 The defeat of the Spartans at the Arginusae islands obliged 
 them to reinstate Lysander, the ablest of their admirals, a man 
 otherwise noted for the looseness of his principles, and to invest 
 him again with the chief authority in the fleet. The Athenians, 
 "with a hundred and eighty galleys, met him at the strait of the 
 Hellespont, and offered him battle near the mouth of a small 
 river called iEgos Potamos; but although his vessels and troops 
 seemed ready for action, he did not move from his position. 
 The enemy came four days in succession to make the same ofler: 
 the Lacedaemonians still remained motionless. 
 
 Nothing could now equal the confidence and security of the 
 Athenians. Lysander, fully aware of the circumstance, waited, 
 on the fifth day, till they had returned to their station, and the 
 soldiers had, as usual, left the vessels to scatter themselves and 
 take repose on the shore. Just at that moment, the Spartan 
 fleet bore down upon them with incredible fury, captured or dis- 
 abled all their ships except nine, sent detachments to cut in 
 pieces or disperse the troops on shore, and took three thousand 
 prisoners, with their generals. This masterly stroke, one of thp 
 greatest ever performed, was achieved in the space of an hour. 
 It cost the conqueror scarcely any loss, and yet was suflicient to 
 prostrate the whole force of the Athenians, and put an end to 
 tlie Peloponnesian war, after it had lasted twenty-seven years 
 
 i 
 
< 181— 401. PELOPONNESIAN WAR. ]79 
 
 The triumphant fleet of Sparta soon appeared in sight of 
 I hens, and blockaded it by sea, whilst a numerous army under 
 , ings Agis and Pausanias besieged it by land. The inhabitants 
 il no troops, no allies, no vessels, no provisions, no resources 
 liatever to enable them to oppose a successful resistance; yet 
 ' y were unwilling to surrender. Nothing but the extremity 
 t famine could prevail upon them to take this humiliating step, 
 ! sue for a capitulation. Some among the confederates were 
 }iinion that Athens should be entirely demolished; but the 
 (Ii>3monians declared that tbey would never consent to destroy 
 noble city, which. had produced so many great and illustrious 
 I, and in the most perilous times had done so much for all 
 cc. Peace was therefore concluded on the following condi- 
 : iKs: "That the Athenians should confine themselves within the 
 luiids of Attica; should demolish their principal fortifications 
 n>\ the harbor of Piraeus; should deliver up all their ships ex- 
 opt twelve; should have the same friends and the same foes 
 ,ith the Lacedaemonians, and follow them at command either 
 >y land or by sea.'' Galling as they were, all these conditions 
 , re accepted, and some of them were immediately executed 
 
 :. C.404). 
 
 ysander, without giving the Athenians time to adopt other 
 ...isures, entirely changed the form of their government: he 
 ppointed a Spartan governor over their city, together with thirty 
 rchons or magistrates, to whom power was given to enact laws. 
 .'iiially, having put a strong garrison in the citadel, he returned 
 
 Lacedsemon, crow^ned with laurels and loaded with booty. 
 >ut the government which he had established in Athens was of 
 li'>rt duration. The thirty magistrates appointed by him com- 
 uitted so many acts of despotism, injustice and cruelty, that they 
 jrovoked the indignation and horror of all sensible persons 
 
 1 gainst their administration. Thrasybulus, who was not less a 
 )iave general than an excellent citizen, put himself at the head 
 if some troops, overthrew this tyrannical government, and, if he 
 ::ould not restore the power, at least succeeded in restoring the 
 liberties of his nation. 
 
 Several years elapsed before open hostilities between Athens 
 md Sparta were renewed. This interval was filled up, on tho 
 )ne hand, by the trial and death of the illustrious philosopher 
 Socrates; and, on the other, by the expedition of the younger 
 ^yrus against his brother Artaxerxes, king of Persia, and the 
 tamous retreat of the ten thousand, so elegantly described bj 
 Kenophon the hislorian^ one of the chief actors in this interest- 
 ing event. 
 
180 \ ANCIENT HISTORY. Taut IV 
 
 TRIAL AND DEATH OF SOCRATES. 
 
 iST SO many civil and political revolutions happened 
 
 throughout Greece, Socrates was effecting a more useful and 
 pacific change in the study of moral philosophy. It will not be 
 amiss to dwell at some length on this celebrated man, who ex- 
 ercised so great an influence over his contemporaries by his doc- 
 trine, his moral instructions, and his example. 
 
 Socrates was born at Athens, one year after the historian 
 Thucydides, and about the time of Cimon's victories over the 
 Persians near the river Eurymedon. As his father Sophroniscus 
 was a sculptor, he himself exercised the same art in his youth. 
 He also applied with great ardor and success to the study of the 
 other fine arts, as well as of rhetoric and the exact sciences, and 
 gave, as soldier, several proofs of his intrepidity during the first 
 campaigns of the Peloponnesian war. Yet, because his mind 
 was most strongly bent towards moral philosophy and the know- 
 ledge of man's duties, he made this most important science the 
 chief object of his inquiries and meditations. He studied it first 
 under the philosopher Anaxagoras, who had been also the master 
 of Pericles; and afterwards entirely devoted himself to it, both 
 for his own sake and for the benefit of others, seeking in it, not 
 the bare knowledge, but also the practice of virtue. 
 
 His principal care was to subdue first his too hasty disposition, 
 and his efforts in this particular were eminently successful ; this 
 should be accounted the more praiseworthy in him, as he was natu- 
 rally much inclined to anger. In order to check this passion, 
 and to acquire moderation and evenness of temper, he made an 
 agreement with his friends, that they should warn him whenever 
 they would see him on the point of indulging his natural irasci- 
 bility ; at the first sign or word of advice, he lowered the tone 
 of his voice, or even ceased to speak. By this and other efficient 
 means, he obtained great command over his temper. As he one 
 day felt himself very much excited, he said to a slave; ''I would 
 beat you, were I not angry." At another time, being insolently 
 struck on the face, he smiled and said: ''It is rather unpleasant 
 not to know when one should put on a helmet." 
 
 He had a wife whose blunt, peevish manners constantly tried 
 his patience. She sometimes gave way so far to her passionate 
 ten.per, as publicly to .strip him of his cloak, and on one occa 
 sion, after loading him with a torrent of abuse, she poured the 
 contents of a filthy vase on his head. Socrates, as usual, con' 
 tented hi?nself with laughing at her fury: ''After such claps of 
 thunder," said he, ^'it was natural to expect a shower." 
 
 i 
 
IRIAL AND DEATH OF SOCRATES. 181 
 
 This great man did not confine his virtuous exertions to him- 
 ' If; he endeavored, with admirable zeal, to lead others to the 
 and practice of virtue. To spread the principles of honesty 
 and morality among the people, he made use of every favorable 
 circumstance, public or private, that offered itself, to give them 
 useful instructions. He endeavored, above all, to improve the 
 good natural dispositions of young men, to form their minds and 
 hearts, and train them to justice, temperance, fortitude, respect 
 for religion and the laws, etc., warning them, at the same time, 
 with the greatest earnestness, against idleness, licentiousness and 
 • vanity. 
 
 His whole soul seemed bent on these grand and vitally im- 
 portant subjects. His manner of teaching was so attractive, and 
 I he possessed so persuasive an eloquence, that the young Athenians 
 frequented his lectures with incredible ardor; they left their 
 parents, their homes, their amusements, to see and hear Socrates. 
 Foreigners were not excluded from his school, and he readily 
 1 extended to them the same care that he bestowed on his fellow- 
 citizens. Nor could he be accused in all this of any interested 
 view, since he received no reward, no salary whatever, for the 
 trouble which he took and the instructions which he delivered. 
 
 Having lost nearly all his fortune by the failure of a creditor, 
 he neither complained nor appeared any way concerned. Al- 
 though he might have easily retrieved this loss by the aid of his 
 numerous and wealthy friends, he always refused to do so, and 
 declined all their offers of assistance, readily preferring to make 
 up for the deficiency of his fortune by strict frugality, to which 
 he had inured himself from his early years. For the same rea- 
 son, he nobly rejected the gifts and promises of Archelaus, king 
 of Macedonia, who ardently desired to have him at his court; he 
 felt reluctant, he said, to dwell with a man for whose favors he 
 was unable to make a return. 
 , It would be difl&cult indeed for one not actuated by super- 
 natural motives, to surpass Socrates in his contempt of riches 
 und his love of poverty. At the sight of great treasures, he 
 would congratulate himself, and exclaim: "How many thinga 
 there are, of which I have no need!" Once, however, when 
 eurrounded by his disciples, he observed that he would buy a 
 filoak, if he had money. This remark was quite sufficient: it 
 became a matter of dispute among them, who should have the 
 privilege of making him this trifling present. 
 
 Besides disinterestedness and magnanimity, Socrates evinced 
 also great fortitude, not only in the affair, already mentioned, of 
 the six generals unjustly condemned to death by the Athcuians, 
 
 16 
 
182 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV 
 
 but likewise under the tyrannical government of the thirty 
 archons. He opposed their violent proceedings, consoled the 
 afflicted citizens, labored to revive the hopes of the oppressed, 
 and was for all a model of courage and firmness^ so long as the 
 tyranny lasted. 
 
 Such was the celebrated man, against whom a trial was insti- 
 tuted and sentence of death pronounced in his own city, by those 
 who should have been foremost in rewarding his zealous and 
 successful exertions for the public good. The first instigators 
 of these iniquitous proceedings were certain sophists, much 
 respected in Athens, proud of their fame, and eager in advancing 
 their pecuniary interests. To prevent them from perverting the 
 minds of the young Athenians by their vain and deceitful dis- 
 courses, Socrates had often unmasked their ignorance and hypo- 
 crisy. Men of this description naturally became his inveterate 
 enemies. To them were added numbers of vicious persons, for 
 whom his example and instructions were a continual reproach, 
 or who, through base jealousy, could not bear his conspicuous 
 merit. Such were the various and more or less guilty contrivers 
 of Socrates' ruin. 
 
 The first attack directed against him came from the poet 
 Aristophanes. As Socrates had openly testified his dislike and 
 contempt of tUe immoral productions of that author, the pride of 
 Aristophanes, or the advice c:f wicked persons, prompted him to 
 gratify either his personal resentment or the malice of others, by 
 making the wisest philosopher of Greece the subject of a satirical 
 comedy, and holding him up on the stage to public ridicule as a 
 false teacher. 
 
 This first attempt to ruin the character of Socrates was fol- 
 lowed by a second, threatening his liberty and life, although not 
 put into execution till many years after. Melitus, a contempt- 
 ible writer, and Anytus, an envious, rich, and powerful man, 
 lodged against him a formal accusation before the magistrates 
 of Athens: they charged him with introducing novel deities 
 under the name of demons, and seducing the Athenian youths ■ 
 from their duty. To these groundless charges Socrates was 
 summoned to answer before a tribunal of five hundred judges. 
 
 No sooner was this second attack made known, than his friends 
 hastened to offer him their services for the vindication of his 
 innocence. Among others, the orator Lysias composed in bis 
 defence an eloquent and pathetic discourse ; but Socrates, ev-er^^ 
 firm and magnanimous, would not consent to receive assistance, ' 
 nor would he stoop to excite the compassion and to implore tho 
 aiercy of those before whom he was arraigned. He defended? 
 
TRIAL AND DEATH OF SOCRATES. 188 
 
 himself with the calm intrepidity of conscious innocence, with 
 RiK'b force and dignity, that he seemed to be the judge of hia 
 judges. Yet this very circumstance 'principally served to indis- 
 pose their minds against him, and he was pronounced guilty by 
 ;i small majority. Being then asked what he himself thought 
 should be his punishment, he answered : " Having spent my 
 A\hole life in earnest endeavors to serve my country and benefit 
 my fellow-citizens by teaching them the way of virtue, I know 
 of no other punishment that I deserve, than to be maintained 
 during the remainder of my days at the expense of the repub- 
 lic." The judges were so much offended by this answer, which 
 was an implicit reproof of their injustice, that they condemned 
 him to drink hemlock, the usual punishment of state criminals. 
 
 Socrates heard his sentence with the same composure and 
 firmness with which he had defended his cause. He observed 
 that he would readily, in obedience to the laws, suffer death, to 
 which nature had condemned him long since ; but that his ac- 
 cusers and enemies had condemned themselves to eternal disgrace. 
 Apollodorus, one of his disciples, began to express how intensely 
 grieved he was to see him die innocent. " Why," replied Socra- 
 tes, '' would you have me die guilty ?" He spent his last days 
 in conversation with his friends on philosophical subjects, espe- 
 cially the immortality of the soul ; refused the means of escape 
 that were offered to him ; and calmly drinking the fatal hem- 
 lock, expired a few moments after, at the age of about seventy 
 years, B. c. 400. 
 
 It cannot be denied that Socrates was an admirable philoso- 
 pher, a great benefactor to his country, and one of the greatest 
 men that Greece, perhaps even the whole world, ever produced. 
 He was not, it is true, without his failings ; he may have been, 
 on certain occasions, actuated by a spirit of affectation and philo- 
 sophical pride ; he may have, once or twice, uttered loose words 
 and acted in an objectionable manner; yet, whatever some may 
 think to the contrary,* it is impossible to read the dialogues of 
 Plato and the memoirs of Xenophon, without being convinced 
 that Socrates was in the main a zealous and most sagacious in- 
 quirer after moral truth and virtue, and, except on another point, 
 to be afterwards mentioned, generally animated with an earnest 
 desire to make others relish, both in theory and practice, the same 
 laudable objects which he himself pursued. 
 
 •'When we consider," says the judicious Rollin, "how sub- 
 
 * E. g. Feller, the biographer, who finds fault with whateyer Socra- 
 tes did or said. See Didionnaire Ilisloriqiie, article Socrates. 
 
184 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 lime were the sentiments of Socrates with regard to moral vir- 
 tues, sobriety, temperance, contempt of riches, patience in adver 
 sity, and forgiveness of injuries; also, with regard to the deity; 
 the unity of the Supreme Being ; his immensity, which sees and 
 knows every thing ; his omnipotence in the creation, and provi- 
 dence in the government of the world ; the immortality of the 
 soul ; her last end and eternal destiny ; the rewards of the good 
 and the punishment of the wicked : when we consider this train 
 of sublime knowledge, we ask our reason whether it was a pagau 
 philosopher who thought and spoke thus, and can scarcely per- 
 suade ourselves that, from so dark and impure a source as heathenism 
 was, should shine forth so brilliant and glorious rays of light/'* 
 
 It is however equally certain that this great and enlightened 
 philosopher was far from being in possession of the whole truth. 
 Whilst he knew and taught that there is but one supreme Grod 
 and Lord of the universe, he at the same time admitted inferior 
 and subordinate gods, namely, the false gods of his countrymen, and 
 was of opinion, as his own conduct fully testified, that adoration 
 and sacrifices were to be oiFered to them. This was his capital error 
 and fault. For, either he believed in the divinity of these infe- 
 rior deities, or he did not. In the first case, he divided, and, by 
 dividing, destroyed the divine nature. In the second, he paid 
 to mere creatures, known as such by himself, the homage of 
 supreme worship and adoration due only to the Creator, and thus 
 incurred, in either case, the guilt of polytheism or idolatry. 
 
 Still, as this was no crime in the judgment of a heathen peo- 
 ple, the Athenians afterwards lamented, with bitter regret, their 
 injustice towards Socrates. Some authors relate that, at the ex- 
 hibition of one of the tragedies of Euripides, in which the hero 
 of the piece, called Palamedes, had been destroyed by a foul 
 calumny, the whole assembly, remembering Socrates, melted into 
 tears, when the actor came to the verse, 
 
 "You doom the justest of the Greeks to perish." 
 
 The whole city was for a time a scene of aflliction and mourn- 
 ing; nay, among his accusers, Melitus was singled out to suffci 
 capital punishment, and the others were banished. Finally, the 
 Athenians, not satisfied with these marks of their grief, passed 
 from one extreme to the other, from prejudice and envy to a feel- 
 ing of religious veneration for Socrates. They not only erected 
 a splendid statue of brass in his honor, but placed it in one of 
 the inost conspicuous parts of the city ; and the man whom they 
 
 * Ancient History, vol. iv, p. 149. 
 
8.0.401—309. CYRUS HIE YOUNGER, ETC. 185 
 
 bad condemned as an impious criminal, they now began to honor 
 as a hero and a demi-god. 
 
 Never had any philosopher more numerous or more illustrious 
 iliseiples than Socrates had in Athens : Plato and Xenophon, not 
 to mention others, would suffice to confer immortal honor on their 
 iiuister. This is not the place to dwell on the merit of these 
 distinguished men ; their names will recur again, and with more 
 propriety, in the sequel. 
 
 EXPEDITION OF CYRUS THE YOUNGER.— RETRExVT OF THE 
 TEN THOUSAND.— B. c. 401-399. 
 
 After the death of Artaxerxes Longimanus, and of two other 
 kings, his sons and successors, who reigned but a very short time, 
 tlie throne of Persia was occupied by their brother, Darius No- 
 thus, during the space of nineteen years (b. c. 424-405). The 
 prominent feature of this new reign was an almost continual 
 series of intrigues at court, and revolts in the provinces. 
 
 Nothus, having died towards the end of the Pelopounesian 
 war (b. c. 405), was succeeded by his eldest son, Artaxerxes, 
 surnamed Mnemon from his excellent memory. But he had 
 another son possessed of great talents and of still greater ambi- 
 tion, the famous Cyrus, surnamed the Younger, whom he had 
 invested with the government of all Lesser Asia. This young 
 prince, not satisfied with his portion, began to indulge in the 
 most culpable and audacious projects. Having raised an army 
 of about a hundred thousand barbarians and thirteen thousand 
 Greeks, he set out, at their head, from the city of Sardis, and 
 advanced into the heart of his brother's dominions, with the 
 desperate resolution of depriving him of his crown and his life 
 
 Artaxerxes, on his part, had mustered a force of nine hundred 
 thousand men, and was advancing in good order against his foes. 
 The two armies met at Cunaxa, in the country of Babylon. The 
 battle had scarcely commenced, when Cyrus, perceiving his bro- 
 ther in the centre of the Persian troops, uttered a loud cry, and 
 urged his horse in that direction, accompanied by a few attend- 
 ants. "With desperate fury he killed or put to flight all who 
 opposed his passage, ajid having approached the king, wounded 
 him severely, but was himself wounded both by the king and by 
 other Persian warriors, and fell dead on the spot ; thus paying 
 with his life the forfeit of his lawless ambition. 
 
 In the mean time, the Greeks of his army had attacked the 
 multitude of barbarians to whom they were opposed, and put 
 them in complete disorder. In vain did Artaxerxes, who oamo 
 
 16* 
 
186 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 to this part of tlie field after his victory over Cyrus, rally his 
 troops, and lead them again to the charge ; they \rere again put 
 to flight by that small but intrepid band of warriors. Thus the 
 Greeks were completely victorious. However, after the fall of 
 the young prince for whom they fought, their exertions had no 
 longer any object, and it became their evident interest to make a 
 speedy return to their country. They immediately set out on theii 
 homeward march, though by a different road. After a few daysj 
 the peril of their situation was unexpectedly and dreadfully in- 
 creased by the loss of their chief officers ; these unhappy men, 
 being drawn into a snare, through the perfidious agency of a Per- 
 hian general who pretended to be their friend, were all made 
 prisoners and put to death without mercy. 
 
 This sad event placed the Greeks in a most gloomy condition. 
 They found themselves reduced to the number of ten thousand, 
 without generals, without guides, without provisions, and at the dis- 
 tance of nearly fifteen hundred miles from Greece, hemmed in by 
 deep rivers, and surrounded by enemies. At the sight of so many 
 dangers, their distress was extreme. Still Xenophon, one of 
 their number, succeeded by his eloquent exhortations in raising 
 their drooping spirits, and persuaded them to proceed courage- 
 ously in their march, after having first appointed new leaders. 
 Himself and four others were chosen for this office. The troops 
 committed themselves with implicit reliance to their guidance, 
 and set out again, fully determined to open a passage through 
 every enemy. 
 
 They were made to advance, first in the form of a square bat- 
 talion, and then in two columns, with the baggage between them, 
 and some bodies of reserve. For want of boats, they could not 
 pass the Tigris and the Euphrates, till, by marching towards the 
 north for many days, they reached the mountains of Armenia, 
 where these two great rivers take their rise. During this time, 
 they were often compelled to fight, either against the Persians 
 who pursued them, or against the inhabitants of tbo countries 
 through which they passed. A thousand other difficulties and 
 obstacles continually impeded their progress, such, for instance, 
 as deep and rapid streams, mountains and defiles, desert places, 
 hunger and thirst, rain, cold, and snow sometimes to tb<^ depth 
 of five or six feet, etc. The Greeks, by their patience, constancy, 
 and valor, overcame all these obstacles, and, at the close of about 
 four months, reached the Grecian colonies near the Euxine sea. 
 They thence proceeded towards the Hellespont, and as far as the 
 city of Pergamus, where they enlisted themselves among tho 
 troops of Thymbron, the general of the Lacedaemonians, who 
 
B.C. 899— 887. A3ESILAUS, ETC. 187 
 
 ^ preparing to march against the Persian satraps Tissaphernes 
 ., :,1 Pharnabazus. 
 
 The retreat of the ten thousand Greeks has always been con- 
 gitlcrcd a perfect model in the art of warfare, and one of the mosi 
 glorious exploits recorded in military annals ; indeed, no enter- 
 prise could have been commenced with more boldness and valor 
 or conducted with more prudence and success. Numberless, ai 
 we have just seen, were the dangers which attended their march 
 through so many hostile nations ; yet they returned victorious 
 and triumphant to their own country. Long after, when An 
 tony, the famous Roman general, was pursued in nearly the 
 same provinces by a Parthian array, finding himself in the like 
 perilous situation, he exclaimed, through admiration of theii 
 invincible courage : " the retreat of the ten thousand I" The 
 Greeks themselves were taught by the success of this admirable 
 retreat, to have still greater confidence in their strength and con- 
 tempt for their enemies than they had before. They could now 
 look forward, with well-founded hope, to the time when they 
 would be able to overthrow the Persian empire. 
 
 GREAT QUALITIES AND EXPLOITS OF AGESILAUS.— LEAGUE 
 AGAINST SPARTA.— PEACE OF ANTALCIDAS.— b. c. 399-387. 
 
 This consciousness of superior ability was increased in the 
 minds of the Greeks by new victories over the Persians, whose 
 policy during the long struggle between Sparta and Athens had 
 been to favor the two parties in succession, the more surely to 
 weaken both. It was principally by their assistance that the 
 Lacedtemonians were at length enabled to crush the power of 
 the Athenian republic ; but the Persians were now to reap the 
 bitter fruit of this ungenerous conduct, and to tremble for their 
 own territory. A very singular circumstance in this series of 
 events was, that the fresh losses which they experienced were 
 inflicted by that very nation whose preponderance over all Greece 
 their partiality had promoted : Agesilaus, the Spartan king, was 
 in their regard another Themistocles or Cimon, destined to hum- 
 ble again the mighty sovereign of Persia. 
 
 The mind of- Agesilaus was as great and noble as his bodily 
 appearance was mean. Although he was lame and of small sta- 
 ture, his courage, his wisdom, his ability, his constant compli- 
 ance with the laws, and his zeal for the interests of his country, 
 rendered him one of the most conspicuous kings of Lacedaemou. 
 Unfortunately, his ambition equalled his valor, and subsequently 
 
188 ANCIENT HISTORY. Tart IV. 
 
 involved Sparta m great difficulties. Being charged, in the be- 
 ginning, to pursue the war against the Persians, after it had been 
 carried on for a time by Thymbron and Dercyllidas, he had no 
 sooner taken the command of the army, than he showed what 
 &n able general may effect, when he has previously known how 
 to gain the esteem, confidence and affection of his troops. Everj^ 
 thing yielded to the vigor or prudence of Agesilaus. He- restored 
 good order and tranquillity in the Grecian colonies of Lesser 
 Asia, defeated the Persian generals, took many of their citieSj 
 and carried off an immense quantity of spoils. 
 
 So many glorious achievements were performed by Agesilaus 
 within the short space of two years. Ilis military fame was now 
 60 great, that it already spread terror throughout the provinces 
 of Upper Asia ; deputies came from all sides, to make alliance 
 with him, and fresh bodies of troops continually arrived to join 
 and increase his army. Encouraged by this great success, he 
 seriously thought of going forward to attack the Persian monarch 
 in the very centre of his dominions. But just at that time, he 
 received a message requiring his immediate return for the defence 
 of his own nation, whose power was more than ever threatened 
 by a terrible and perilous war. He instantly obeyed, and coa- 
 tented himself with saying that he was driven from Asia by ten 
 thousand archers of the king, meaning by this expression Per, 
 sian coins, having an archer represented on one side. 
 
 This remark was correct. A large quantity of these coins had 
 been distributed among the orators and other influential persons 
 of the Grecian states, to rouse them against Sparta; moreover, 
 feelings of resentment or national jealousy made them anxious 
 and eager to humble her proud supcKority. Hence a powerful 
 league, consisting of the Thebans, the Athenians, the Corin- 
 thians and the Argives, was in a short time formed against the 
 Lacedaemonians, and the armies immediately took the field. 
 Agesilaus, on his return from Asia Minor, found the confede- 
 rates encamped in tha Boeotian plains, near Chasronea. Here, a 
 fierce and well-contested battle took place, in which each party 
 had the advantage in one part of the field, and was conquered iu 
 the other. On the whole, however, the result was decidedly 
 favorable to the Lacedaemonians, and enabled them to preserve, 
 for some years longer, their superiority by land over their cp 
 ponents. 
 
 But they were not so fortunate by sea. Of the Athenian 
 leaders who had distinguished themselves in the Peloponnesian 
 war, Conon yet remained, a man of great energy and courage, 
 skilful in finding out resources, and, notwithstanding his frequent 
 
I 
 
 899—387. AGISILAUS, ETC. 189 
 
 nlures, justly esteemo-i an able admiral. In the battle of JEg'W 
 Potamos, he had escaped with nine vessels from the grasping hand 
 of Lysander. Having retired to the court of Evagoras/king of 
 iSalamis in Cyprus, he watched from that place the vicissitude 
 ;of events, and the various occasions that might present them- 
 Belves to retrieve the misfortunes of Athens. He at last found 
 what he desired in the hostile feeling of the Persians against 
 the Lacedaemonians, which had been so much excited by the at- 
 tacks of the latter. 
 
 When the moment had arrived for the continental league of 
 Ihe Greeks to be put into operation, Conon, supported by Phar- 
 Dabazus, the Persian satrap, obtained from King Artaxerxes a 
 I Dowerful fleet to act in the same cause. This armament was 
 : placed under the command of both Pharnabazus and Conon. 
 They immediately went in search of the enemy, and met him 
 near Cnidus, a maritime city of Caria. The naval force of the 
 Lacedaemonians, although inferior to that of the Persians, was 
 however considerable ; hence Pysander, their admiral, a brother- 
 in-law of Agesilaus, did not decline the combat, nay he displayed 
 in it a truly Spartan valor, even at the cost of his life. But no- 
 thing could resist the extraordinary efforts of Conon, who cap- 
 tured many galleys, sunk others, and compelled the rest to seek 
 safety in flight (b. c. 394). 
 
 This brilliant victory deprived Sparta for ever of the superi- 
 ority by sea, and also detached from her most of her Asiatic 
 allies, some of whom declared for the Athenians, whilst others 
 proclaimed their independence. Hence the battle of Cnidus 
 proved a terrible blow to the Lacedaemonians. From that time, 
 i they made but feeble efforts in Asia ; their subsequent success 
 on one side was often counterbalanced by heavy losses on the 
 other, and their power soon declined even by land, till its pre- 
 ponderance was completely lost in the disastrous battles of Leuc- 
 tra and Man tinea. 
 
 Athens, on the contrary, was now enabled to recover a great 
 i portion of her former ascendency. After the battle of Cnidus, 
 the two victorious admirals, Pharnabazus and Conon, ravaged 
 without opposition the coasts of Laconia; the satrap, then return- 
 ing to his government of Phrygia, left the fleet under the direction 
 of his colleague, and furnished him, besides, with large sums 
 of money for the complete re-establishment of Athens. Conon, 
 crowned with glory, and possessed of every facility to carry out 
 his designs, revisited that city without delay. He was received 
 with enthusiasm by the citizens: but he himself experienced 
 feelings of mingled exultation and sorrow, exultation on behold- 
 
190 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part 17. 
 
 ing again his beloved country after so long an absence, and sor- 
 TOW at the sight of the sad condition of a place once so flourishing. 
 He lost not a moment, but instantly began to rebuild the walls 
 and fortifications of Athens, and emiDloyed in this important work 
 not only masons and professed workmen, but likewise the othei 
 citizens, the sailors, the soldiers, even the allies, and generally 
 all persons favorably disposed towards the undertaking. Bj 
 these means, and by a striking change in human events, a citj 
 which the Persians had formerly destroyed, was restored to its 
 ancient splendor by their willing co-operation both in men and 
 money ; and this restoration was effected in spite of the hostile 
 feelings of the LacedaDmonians, formerly its friends and allies.* 
 By these untiring exertions of Conon, Athens again resumed a 
 high rank in the list of nations, and became nearly as formidable 
 as ever to her enemies. 
 
 The Lacedaemonians again betrayed their alarm, with then 
 usual jealousy, at this return of prosperity in a rival state. 
 Rather than suffer their pre-eminence to slip from their hands, 
 they had recourse to base or iniquitous measures in order to pre- 
 serve it ; but in this also their hopes were soon frustrated. Ona 
 of their movements covered them with everlasting disgrace, and 
 another, besides the dishonor attached to it, became the occasion 
 of their severest losses. 
 
 The first was the famous treaty of peace concluded by theii 
 plenipotentiary Antalcidas with the king of Persia. The terms 
 of this treaty were, that the Greek cities in Asia, with the 
 islands of Clazomena and Cyprus, should belong to the king; 
 that the other Grecian states generally, whether great or small, 
 should be left free and independent ; and that such as refused to 
 embrace the peace, should be compelled to do so by force of 
 arms (b. c. 887). 
 
 It was plain that, by receiving these conditions, the Spartans 
 agreed to take a foreign power for the arbiter of Greece. They 
 again reduced to a state of bondage the cities for whose liberty 
 Agesilaus had fought. In a word, they surrendered the glorious 
 advantages which the victories of Themistocles and Cimon had 
 extorted from the Persian court. The other Greeks, and espen!- 
 
 * Fatum illud Athenarum fuit, ut ante a Persis crematie, manibua 
 eorum, et nunc a Lacedsemoniis dirutae, ex spoliis Lacedaemoniorum 
 restituerentur : versa quoque vice, nunc haberent socios, quos tunc 
 liostes habuerant; et hostes nunc paterentur, cum quibus juncti tuno 
 orctissimis societatis vinculis fuerant. — Justin, b. vi, c. 5. See also 
 Plutarch, in his life of Agesilaus ; Corn,. Nepos in Conon ^ ch. 4; aiulr 
 Xenophun's Affairs of Greece, b. iv, ch. 8, 
 
 J 
 
I 
 
 882— 8C3. THEBAN WAR. 191 
 
 felly the ThcLaus, were fully sensible of the disadvantages of 
 uch a peace; yet, because they were unable to resist the com 
 incd forces of Persia and Sparta, they all sooner or later acceded 
 > the treaty. S^ch was, for the present, the unhappy though 
 ural fruit of their endless dissensions. 
 
 THEBAN WAR.*— B. c. 3p-363j 
 
 Another disgraceful step which the Lacedasmonians took for 
 :hc purpose of securing their power, was the fraudulent occupa- 
 tion of the citadel of Thebes. The loud compl^nts occasioned 
 by this violation of the treaty of peace were of no avail; four 
 hundred Thebans found themselves under the necessity of with- 
 drawing from the town, and retiring to Athens for protection 
 and refuge (b. c. 382). The situation of Thebes appeared des- 
 perate as to its liberties, whilst, on the contrary, the power of 
 Sparta seemed established more firmly than ever. Still, the libe- 
 ration of the one and the fall of the other were at hand ; Thebes 
 itself was destined by Providence to crush the haughty pre-emi- 
 nence of the Lacedaemonians, and render their late act of injus- 
 tice and oppression the chief cause of their disasters. 
 
 The latter city possessed at that time two men of uncommon 
 merit, viz. : Pelopidas and Epaminondas. The first, who was 
 still young and the only heir of an opulent family, spent his for- 
 tune, not in expensive dress and luxurious living, but in assisting 
 the needy and distressed, showing by this noble conduct that he 
 was not the slave, but the true master of his riches. The second, 
 through choice, lived in honorable poverty. He was, at the 
 I same time, grave, magnanimous, valiant, prudent, modest, temper- 
 ate, and so much attached to truth, that he would never utter a 
 falsehood, even iji jest.f Both of them were able statesmen, skil- 
 ful generals, devoted citizens, in a word, the heroes of their age, and 
 I actuated by the noblest principles of patriotism. Far from being 
 I envious, they were so full of esteem for each other, that their 
 intimacy lasted during their whole life, and rendered their united 
 services and talents eminently useful to their native country. 
 Such appeared, from the beginning of their public career, tha 
 two illustrious men who not only delivered Thebes from opprcs- 
 
 * From Xenophon's Affairs of Greece, b. v-vii; — Plutarch's lives of 
 Agesilaus amd Pelopidas ; — Corn. Nepos, mAgesil., Pelop., andUpam.; — 
 Justin, b. vi, c. 7, 8. 
 
 f Erat modestus, continens, prudens, gravis, peritus belli, forti» 
 manu, animo maximo; adco veritatis dil'gens, ut nejoco quidem Dien 
 
192 ANCIENT HISTORY. VaetIV. 
 
 sion and tfie tyranny of powerful usurpers, but also, by their 
 glorious achievements, raised it to the very first rank among the 
 cities of G-reece. 
 
 Pelopidas was one of those whom the Lacedaemonian party 
 had driven from Thebes, and obliged to withdraw to Athens. 
 Here, having assembled his fellow-exiles, he impressed upon 
 them the necessity of making a bold and decisive effort towards 
 the liberation of their oppressed countiy. As Thrasybulus 
 had formerly set out from Thebes, to suppress and destroy 
 the tyrants of Athens, so, said he, should they go from Athens, 
 to suppress and destroy the tyrants of Thebes. All readily as- 
 sented to this proposal of Pelopidas. They set out with him, 
 and having entered the city at dusk and in disguise, marched 
 towards the house where the magistrates appointed by Sparta 
 were assembled to partake of a splendid supper. 
 
 A few moments before the conspirators reached that place, a 
 messenger arrived, bringing to the magistrates letters containing 
 a circumstantial account of the whole conspiracy. This messen- 
 ger had been directed to tell them that the contents of the letters 
 were of the most serious nature, and demanded immediate atten- 
 tion : " Serious affairs to-morrow," exclaimed the first of the 
 magistrates ; and both himself and the other guests continued to 
 eat and drink, even to excess. It was no difficult task for the 
 assailants, who surprised them in that state, to put them to the 
 sword. JDuring the following days, the Thebans, encouraged by 
 Epaminondas and Pelopidas, and aided by several bodies of^ 
 Athenian and Boeotian troops, besieged the citadel with great 
 vigor, and obliged the Lacedaemonian garrison to capitulate 
 before any assistance could be received. Scarcely had the ph 
 been evacuated, when the expected succor arrived ; but it was^ 
 too late, and Thebes was now ready to make Sparta pay the for- 
 feit of her injustice (b. c. 378). 
 
 War therefore was openly declared. The first hostilities con- 
 sisted in private encounters, which naturally had no decisive 
 result, and yet proved very advantageous to the Thebans, by ren- 
 dering them still more hardy, intrepid, and experienced warriors 
 than they were before. It was true, moreover, that commonly 
 they came off victorious from these partial engagements. Hence 
 the Spartan Antalcidas, one day seeing Agesilaus returning 
 wounded from his campaign in Boeotia, said to him : " Truly 
 you are well paid for teaching the Thebans to fight, when they 
 had neither inclination nor sufficient skill for it." Though, to 
 speak properly, the Thebans were not instructed by Agesilaus, 
 but by those prudent generals whom they had placed at their 
 
J. 0. 882—863. THEBAN WAR. 193 
 
 lead; who led tliem to the field, inured them to the labors of a 
 riilitary life, and improved every favorable opportunity to ani- 
 uato them by new success. 
 
 Pclopidas was eminently qualified for this kind of warfare. He 
 Ic featcd several parties of Lacedaemonians at Platsea, ThespisD, 
 iiul Tanagra. But his character was principally raised by the 
 •Minbat of TegyriX), which was a sort of prelude to the battle of 
 Lcuctra ; for none of the other commanders could lay claim to 
 iny share in the honor of the day, nor had the enemy any prc- 
 
 t to cover the shame of their defeat. As he was returning 
 u Orchomenus to Tegyrae with some cavalry, and the battalion 
 A young Thebans called the sacred band, he suddenly met a 
 party of Lacedaemonians, three times as numerous as his own. — 
 •' We have fallen into the enemy's hands," exclaimed a Theban. — 
 " And why," replied Pelopidas, ^'should we not rather say that 
 they have fallen into ours ?" His hopes were fully realized: the 
 little troop under his command fought so valiantly, that their 
 opponents, however brave themselves, were repeatedly put to 
 flight, and dispersed with dreadful slaughter. 
 
 The Spartans had never before been conquered in a regular 
 figlit, whenever they brought to the &e\d an equal, and much 
 loss, when they brought a superior number of troops. But on 
 this occasion the reverse had happened ; and the battle of Te- 
 gvrae plainly proved that pre-eminence of valor was no longer on 
 their side. 
 
 The battle of Leuctra contributed most to ruin both their 
 political and their military superiority. The two parties had at 
 length determined to come to a decisive engagement, although, 
 indeed, their forces were very unequal in number. The army 
 cf the Lacedaemonians, commanded by King Cleombrotus, con- 
 sisted of twenty -four thousand foot and sixteen hundred horse ; 
 the Thebans had only four hundred horse and six thousand foot, 
 just one-fourth of the Spartan army; but all of them were excel- 
 lent troops, determined to conquer or to die-, and full of confidence 
 in their accomplished generals, Epaminondas^ the commander-in- 
 chief, and Pelopidas, the leader of the sacred band. 
 
 The arrangement of the Theban force for the battle was made 
 ill a masterly manner. It was the design of Epaminondas, as 
 SDon as the cavalry would commence the conflict, to advance with 
 a dense battalion of his choicest men, and attack in person the 
 Lacedaemonian phalanx, confident that, if he could once break 
 through it, the rest of their army would give him but little trouble 
 The battle therefore was begun by th^ cavalry. As the Theban 
 horse, though far less numerous, were better and hardier than 
 
 17 
 
194 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 the Lacedaemonian cavalry, the latter did not stand the attack, 
 but were forced back upon their infantry, which they threw into 
 disorder. Epaminondas, following close upon them, fell with all 
 the strength of his heavy battalion upon the Spartans commanded 
 by King Cleombrotus. The latter, to make a diversion, detached 
 a body of troops with orders to attack Epaminondas in flank ; bat 
 Pelopidas, seeing this movement, advanced with incredible speed 
 and boldness at the head of the sacred band to prevent the ene- 
 my's design, and flanked Cleombrotus himself, who, by that sud- 
 den and unexpected attack, found his plan completely frustrated. 
 Yet, the conflict was fierce and obstinate, and, as long as the king 
 lived, the victory remained in suspense ; when he fell, the Lace- 
 daemonians, unable any longer to resist the weight of the enemy, 
 were compelled to retire. Although they succeeded, by prodi- 
 gious eff'orts, in carrying off the body of their leader, they could 
 not succeed in restoring the combat. Their rout was irretrievable, 
 their defeat entire, with a greater loss than they had ever expe- 
 rienced; for they left four thousand of their bravest troops on 
 the field of battle, whereas the Thebans did not lose above three 
 hundred men. Thus was the fatal blow given to the power of 
 Sparta and to her superiority in Greece, a superiority which sho 
 had held during nearly five hundred years (b. c. 871). 
 
 The victory of the Thebans drew over to their party a multitude 
 of allies, who before this period sided with the Lacedsemonians. 
 Their victorious army, within the space of one year, increased to 
 the number of seventy thousand men, of whom the Thebans 
 themselves were but one twelfth part ; Epaminondas advanced at 
 their head into the enemy's territory, and, invading Laconia, 
 subdued and plundered it as far as the river Eurotas. He even 
 reached the suburbs of Sparta, and challenged the Lacedemonians 
 to a new battle, though for reasons of deep policy, that is, not to 
 dissatisfy the rest of Greece, he did not attempt to force them to 
 it, nor to reduce their city by assault. He contented himself 
 with taking every other kind of efficient measures, to humble 
 their pride and cripple their power. * 
 
 * This, Epaminondas himself pointedly expressed, by saying that hoS 
 had reduced the Spartans to the necessity of lengthening their monoA 
 syllables; a significant allusion to the peremptory character of thei** 
 manners and language, particularly in the hour of prosperity. — It i$ 
 true, even during their decline, they did not altogether lay aside the use^, 
 of that concise and laconic style ; the contrary is certain from facts, an4l 
 they soon after employed it again in a very forcible manner against 
 Philip, king of Macedon. This prince had threatened them in a let- 
 ter, that, "if he once entered their territory, he would destroy eyerj^ 
 tiling in it with fire and sword." The answer of the Lacedeemonia"** 
 
BO. 882--S68. TFTEBAN WAR 195 
 
 Iq all these glorious achievements, EpamiiionJas was ably 
 seconded by Pelopidas ; both of them, indeed, but especially the 
 former, gained imperishable laurels and attracted universal admi- 
 ration. King Agesilaus, on the contrary, being shut up within 
 the precincts of Lacedaemon, had the bitter mortification to seo 
 all the surrounding country overrun by the Thebans, and to wit- 
 ness, with his own eyes, the full practical refutation of what he 
 himself had frequently said, " that no Spartan woman ever saw 
 the smoke of an enemy's camp." 
 
 When the generals of the Theban army returned from their 
 liiilliant campaign, they were arraigned before a high-court of 
 justice and tried, for having kept the command of the troops » 
 little long(3r than they were permitted by law. Pelopidas did no> 
 defend his cause with that courage and firmness which he usuall} 
 displayed on the field of battle; hence, he was not without diffi 
 culty acquitted by his judges. Epaminondas acted in a very 
 dificrenrt manner. He appeared before the tribunal with a firm 
 ■ countenance, and spoke with dignity. Instead of stooping to an 
 apology for the great things he had done, he began to relate and 
 extol them in a strain of animated eloquence ; saying that he 
 would die with pleasure, if it should be stated in the verdict 
 against him, " that he was condemned to death by the Thebans 
 for having obliged them to conquer the Lacedaemonians at Leuctra; 
 for having, by this single victory, not only saved his nation from 
 utter ruin, but even secured the liberties of all Greece ; for having 
 carried the victorious arms of Thebes to the very gates of Sparta, 
 and made the Spartans tremble for their safety; in fine, for 
 having restored, in their neighborhood, the strength of the Mes- 
 senians, their former and irreconcilable enemies." 
 
 These words of the Theban hero excited the laughter, and at 
 the same time, the admiration of the whole assembly. All the 
 votes were in his favor ; and he returned from his trial as he was 
 accustomed to return from battle, with additional glory and uni- 
 versal applause. 
 
 Epaminondas had already evinced his unshaken magnanimity 
 on another grand occasion, previous to the battle of Leuctra. All 
 
 was the single monosyllable if! — an ingenious reply, and a master- 
 piece of conciseness, far more comprehensive than the longest letter. 
 Still, the remark of Epaminondas about this haughty people was, in 
 another sense, perfectly correct ; he in fact obliged them by his victories 
 to alter their pretensions, tone, and language, and to have recourse to 
 humble as well as lengthy discourses and negotiations, for the purpose 
 of obtaining the assistance of their former adversaries and rivals 
 against ihe Thebans, at tliat lime thei* formidable enemies. 
 
198 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IY 
 
 the states of Greece, and the Thebans themselves, had sent depU' 
 ties to Lacedaemon, for the purpose of adjusting their differences 
 and treating of peace. The chief question to be settled between 
 them was, whether Sparta should submit to set free the cities of 
 Laconia, and Thebes the cities of Boeotia, in accordance with the 
 treaty of Antalcidas, mentioned above (p. 190). Epaminondas, 
 being one of the ambassadors, easily saw that the other deputies 
 were awed by the presence of Agesilaus ; he alone preserved a be- . 
 coming dignity and freedom both in his manner and his proposals. 
 Full of a noble assurance, 1-ie made a speech in favor not only of 
 the Thebans, but of Greece in general, and showed that the peace 
 should be founded upon justice and equality, because then only 
 would it be durable, when all were put upon an equal footing. 
 
 Agesilaus, perceiving that the Greeks listened to him with 
 wonder and great attention, asked him " whether he thought it 
 just and equitable that the cities of Boeotia should be declared 
 free and independent." Epaminondas, with great readiness and 
 spirit, answered him by asking in his turn, " whether he thought 
 it reasonable that the cities of Laconia should be declared inde- 
 pendent and free." Agesilaus, incensed at this retort, started 
 up, and insisted upon his answering ^^ whether he agreed to 
 perfect independence for Boeotia;" — and Epaminondas replied aa 
 before, by asking " whether he also agreed to perfect independence 
 for Laconia." The Spartan king, exasperated in the highest 
 degree, and glad of a pretext against the Thebans, struck theii ' 
 name from the treaty, and declared against them that war which, 
 quite contrary to his hopes, led to so important results in theii 
 behalf. 
 
 The magnanimity of Epaminondas shone forth in every circum-^ 
 stance of his life. Being once appointed by his fellow-citizens to 
 an humble office, he rendered it honorable by the dignified man- 
 ner with w^hich he discharged its various obligations. Again, 
 when they deprived him for a time of the office of commander-in- 
 chief, he readily served as a private among the troops, and even 
 thea signalized himself by so many splendid actions, that the 
 Thebans, repenting of their injustice, soon replaced him at tho 
 head of their armies. With these noble feelings and dispositions 
 he united modesty, filial piety, and the other amiable virtues of 
 domestic life. A contemporary, extolling his merit, said, '' that 
 he had never seen a man who knew more and spoke less thani 
 Epaminondas did." After the battle of Leuctra, whilst he wal^ 
 an object of admiration for others, and received congratulationa 
 from all sides, he was heard to say : "My own joy arises from: 
 the anticipation of that which the news of my success wil] giv«) 
 
 
B. C. 382 — 3G3. THEBAN WAll. ' lOt 
 
 to my father and mother." It is peciliarl* .'n'or^^sting to find 
 sentiments like these amidst the turmoils of politir'al strife and 
 all the bloody scenes of war. 
 
 Pelopidas also, on his part, continued his successful exertions 
 for the glory of Thebes. Being appointed thirteen timen JT-overnor 
 of Boeotia, he caused his nation to be respected abroad tbronghout 
 the north of Greece, in Thessaly, and even iu the kingdom of 
 Macrdon ; and this he effected not less by the reputation of his 
 integrity and wisdom than by his valor. But bis admirable talent 
 for negotiation appeared to the greatest advantage at the court of 
 Persia, in the affairs of central and southern Greece. 
 
 The Lacedaemonians, humbled by their defeat and apprehensive 
 of new dangers, applied for succor to those whom they before 
 held as their greatest enemies, the Athenians and the Persians. 
 To form a confederacy against Thebes with greater certainty of 
 success, ambassadors were sent from Athens and Sparta to King 
 Artaxerxes ^Inemon ; whilst the Thebans, to counteract this 
 design, deputed Pelopidas, nor could they have made a better 
 choice. His renown had preceded his arrival in Persia, He no 
 sooner entered the territory of that empire, than he was uni- 
 versally known and revered, and the king himself received him 
 with extraordinary honors. What was still more important, Pelo- 
 pidas convinced Artaxerxes that the interest of the Persians re- 
 quired them to protect, not the Athenians and Spartans, their 
 almost constant foes, but rather the Thebans, who had never 
 been their enemies, and who might, in behalf of Persia, form an 
 equilibrium between the other two republics. Hence he obtained 
 what he desired : " that Messenia should remain, contrary to the 
 Spartan interest, a perfectly free and independent state ; that the 
 Athenians should no longer infest the Boeotian coast with their 
 galleys : and finally, that the Thebans should be reckoned the 
 king's hereditary friends." 
 
 To the honor of so much success in his negotiation, Pelopidas 
 added the merit of disinterestedness. Whilst the other ambassa- 
 dors willingly received every kind of present from Artaxerxes, he, 
 on the contrary, declined the still more splendid presents that 
 were offered to him, and accepted only a few tokens of the royal 
 favor and regard, such as he could not refuse without offending 
 the Persian monarch. This embassy was consequently honoraale 
 to Pelopidas in every respect. 
 
 The embers of war, which, owing to the incidents just related, 
 had been smothered for a time, again burst forth after a few years 
 with increased violence. The question now to be decided by the 
 Bword was, which of the two parties should have the soverignty 
 
 17* 
 
198 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pakt IV. 
 
 of Peloponnesus. The Thebans, having assembled their forces, 
 again entered the hostile territory under their favorite leader 
 Epaminondas; and this general occupied a strong position at Te- 
 gea, in order to attack the Mantineans, who had been unfaithful 
 to the alliance of Thebes. Being informed that Agesilaus was 
 coming to their relief at the head of the Spartans, the idea sug- 
 gested itself to him that Sparta itself might be taken by sur 
 prise. He immediately advanced towards it by a road different 
 from that taken by Agesilaus. Nothing indeed was more likely 
 than that the place, in this defenceless state, would at the first 
 onset fall into his hands. Happily for Sparta, some Cretan or 
 Thespian ran to give notice of his intention to Agesilaus, who 
 had just time to retrace his steps and reach the city before Epami- 
 nondas. 
 
 The Theban leader, finding himself baffled in this attempt, 
 returned to the neighborhood of Man tinea; here also his enemies 
 had taken their position, so that both parties began to prepare 
 for battle. Epaminondas, who intended to make it a decisive one, 
 took every precaution to ensure success. The Spartans and their 
 allies were not less determined to do their duty. Hence eyery 
 thing foreboded a terrible conflict, the more so as the Greeks had 
 never fought among themselves with more numerous armies ; foi 
 the Lacedaemonians amounted to more than twenty thousand 
 infantry and two thousand cavalry ; whilst the Theban cavalrji 
 amounted to three thousand, and their infimtry to thirty thousand. 
 From these, Epaminondas selected a body of choice troops, and 
 formed them into a dense column, in order to make with them 
 an irresistible attack on the Lacedaemonian infantry. 
 
 By his orders, the Theban and Thessalian cavalry, then the 
 best in Greece, commenced the battle. The enemy's cavalry 
 made a brave, but short and ineffectual resistance ; unable to with- 
 stand the onset of the Thebans, they retired, w^ith great loss, 
 behind their battalions. In the mean time, Epaminondas with 
 his infantry had charged the Lacedaemonian phalanx. The troops 
 fought on each side with undaunted bravery, both the Thebans 
 and the Lacedaemonians being resolved to perish rather than yield 
 the victory to their rivals. They began by fighting with their 
 spears, and when these weapons were broken in the fury of the 
 combat, they rushed to close conflict with their swords. 
 
 The attack and the resistance were equally obstinate ; the car- 
 nage was frightful on both sides; yet victory still remained in 
 huspense, till Epaminondas, to make it declare in his favor, thought 
 it his duty to make an extraordinary effort without regard to the 
 iianger of his life. Gathering round him the bravest and most 
 
 I 
 
B.C. 382—363. TIIEBAN WAR. 199 
 
 (letermincd warriors, he made with them so vigoicus a charge, 
 thut the Lacedasinonians, unable to withstand the shock, began 
 to waver and retire. The phahmx was at length broken. The 
 (>tlier Thcban troops, animated by their general's example and 
 siucess, renewed likewise their efforts, and assailed the enemy on 
 (he right and left with great slaughter. At that decisive moment, 
 whilst Epaminondas continued to fight with the most heroic valor, 
 iio received a mortal wound in the breast from a javelin which 
 pierced his cuirass. He immediately fell in the sight of all. The 
 battle raged with redoubled fury about the dying hero, one side 
 making every effort to take him prisoner, the other to rescue him 
 from their grasp; the Thebans gained their point, and bore away 
 their leader, after having put the enemy to flight. 
 
 They did not pursue the vanquished far, but contented them- 
 selves with preserving their late position. Their cavalry also, 
 dismayed by the terrible accident which had just happened, de- 
 sisted from the pursuit; and even one of their detachments was 
 put to the sword by the enemy's left wing, composed of x\theuians. 
 Still, victory undoubtedly belonged to the Thebans, since they 
 had defeated both the cavalry and the main body of the other 
 troops of their opponents, and moreover remained masters of the 
 field. 
 
 Epaminondas had been carried into the camp. The surgeons, 
 after examining the wound, declared that he would expire as soon 
 us the dart would be extracted. These words filled all present 
 with sorrow and affliction ; they were overwhelmed with grief to 
 behold so great a man about to die, and to die without issue. As 
 fcr him, his only concern was about his arms and the success of 
 the battle. When they showed him his shield, he kissed it as the 
 faithful companion of his dangers and exploits; and, being in- 
 formed that the Thebans were victorious, he said with a placid 
 ("uutenance : *^I have lived long enough, since I die unconquered. 
 I leave Thebes triumphant, proud Sparta humbled, and Greece 
 delivered from the yoke of servitude. As to the rest, I do not 
 look on myself as dying without issue ; Leuctra and Mantinea 
 nrc two illustrious daughters, that will not fail to keep my 
 name alive, and to transmit it to posterity.'' Having said this, 
 he drew the javelin from the wound, and immediately expired 
 (B. c. 363). 
 
 Only one year before, Pelopidas, during a new expedition 
 against a Tliessalian prince, had likewise fallen at the momoni 
 and expired, as it were, in the arnrs of victory. 
 
200 ANCIENT HISTORY. / Part IV 
 
 GENERAL STATE OF GREECE AT THE CLOSE 
 THEBAN WAR. 
 
 5'iiE glory of Thebes, for which she was indebted to Pelopidas 
 and Epaminondas, departed from her with these illustrious men. 
 The latter, especially, a man of universal talent and the most 
 conspicuous, in Cicero's opinion,* that ever appeared in Greece, 
 had raised his nation to the summit of fame and prosperity; with 
 him that prosperity suddenly disappeared. As a dart, whose, 
 point is broken, can no longer inflict a wound, so the Thebans, 
 deprived of this eminent leader, were no longer formidable to 
 their enemies, and their power seemed annihilated by the death 
 of Epaminondas.f — Shortly after tlie battle of Mantinea, the 
 Thebans concluded a treaty of peace with most of the Grreciaa 
 states, relapsed into their former obscurity, and were afterwards 
 famous only for their disasters. 
 
 But the Lacedsemonians on their part had irrevocably lost their 
 power over Greece. The defeats of Leuctra and Mantinea had so 
 humbled them, that tliey never could regain their ascendency; 
 nor could all the talent and undaunted spirit of Agesilaus repair 
 the evil consequences of his ambition and obstinacy. Besides 
 these reverses, the internal constitution of the Spartan people had 
 begun to undergo some alterations, especially since the introdu 
 tion of the use of gold and silver among them by Lysander, 
 Other changes followed ; the national character gradually disa 
 peared; and the Lacedaemonians, more and more shorn of theiJ 
 strength, except during one reign to be afterwards mentioned, no 
 longer accomplished any thing very remarkable or worthy of their 
 previous reputation. 
 
 The Athenians also had, since the time of Cimon and Pericles, 
 greatly degenerated from their pristine vigor. They retained, it 
 is true, sufficient courage to gain many laurels during the Theban 
 war, and sufficient generosity or political foresight and prudence 
 to act as auxiliaries in behalf of the weaker side, that is, of the 
 Thebans in the beginning, and of the Spartans in the end of this 
 protracted conflict. All that time, the Athenians had the ad- 
 vantage of possessing excellentofficersof their own nation, such as 
 Chabrias, Iphicrates, and Timotheus, the son of the illustrious 
 Conon. But when these able leaders disappeared from the busjf 
 
 * Acad. QucBst. 1. i, n. 4. 
 
 I Sicuti telo si prim am aciem prsefregeris, reliquo ferro vim nocend: 
 sustuleris ; sic illo, velut mucrone teli, ablato duce Thebanoruir, re: 
 quoque publicae vires hebetatse sunt; xit non tam ilium amisisse, quair 
 cura illo ir.teriisse omues viderentur. — Justin, b. vii, c 8. 
 
 ICt' 
 
EELIGION OF THE GREEKS. 201 
 
 scene of life, Athens again experienced various losses, and whilst 
 its inhabitants indulged more than ever in a spirit of levity and 
 idleness, several cities and islands subject to them asserted their 
 independence. 
 
 So many dissensions and wars produced their disastrous though 
 natural effect. All Greece found itself, in consequence of them, 
 much weakened, distracted, and exposed to pass, if an occasion 
 presented itself, which soon happened, under the control of some 
 ambitious and powerful neighbor. 
 
 RELIGION, MANNERS, AND INSTITUTIONS OF 
 GREECE. 
 
 "We have thus gone through the most interesting period of 
 Greek history; a period comprising nearly a century and a half, 
 from the year B. c. 500 to the year b. c. 360. We will now de- 
 
 ' scribe, in a few words, the characteristic fea^ares of a country and 
 people so justly celebrated in the annals of antiquity. Of their 
 political and social character, their love of glory and liberty, 
 their valor and other natural endowments and qualifications, the 
 reader may have already formed a competent idea in the preced- 
 ing pages. Their literary character and wonderful proficiency in 
 
 ' the fine arts have likewise been mentioned. We have yet to 
 speak of their religion, national manners, institutions, and philo- 
 sophical schools. 
 
 § I. RELIGION OF THE GREEKS.— ORACLES. 
 
 ^^^The religion of the Greeks was polytheism or a belief in many 
 ' gods, with its usual attendant, idolatry or supreme worship paid 
 ' to idols ; for, as we learn from both sacred and profane authors,* 
 the Gentiles believed their idols to be animated by some virtue, 
 spirit, or divinity. The principal deities, whose worship the 
 Greeks received from the Egyptians and Phenicians, and in their 
 turn communicated to others, were Saturn, the father of Jupiter, 
 Neptune, and Pluto ; Jupiter, supposed to be the greatest god, 
 the god of Olympus or heaven, and the principal ruler of the 
 earth ; Neptune, the god of the sea ; Pluto, the god of Tartarus 
 or hell; then Mars, the god of war; Apollo, the god of poetry; 
 
 ♦ Jercm. ii, 27 ; — Daniel xiv, 5, 23. Diogen. Laert. in Stilpony - 
 Pausanias, b. iii, ch. 16; and others quoted by St. August. De Civu V 
 Dei, lib. viii, c. 23, 24 
 
'202 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet IV. 
 
 Mercuriiis, the god of eloquence, etc., with a iLultitude of demi- 
 gods, or heroes of their early times. To all these, and, under 
 their name, to personified vices, and to the demon himself, the 
 chief author of so deplorable a superstition, did the heathens 
 offer sacrifice and adoration. This evil, it is true, was common 
 to most of the ancient nations; but the Greeks were the first to 
 embellish that, absurd system with all the brilliancy of imagina- 
 tion and all the charms of poetry. . 
 
 Another peculiarity of their religion was an implicit confi- 
 dence in oracles, especially that of Apollo at Delphi. Here a 
 priestess was regularly appointed to return answers in behalf of 
 those who came to censult the Oracle, though she could not do 
 so, unless when under the exciting influence of a certain vapor 
 which came forth from the sanctuary of Apollo. When this 
 happened, her hair stood erect; her look was ghastly; she foamed 
 at the mouth ; her whole body was agitated by violent convul- 
 sions; in a word, she evinced all the symptoms of mania and 
 frenzy, contrary to the mild, grave, and dignified bearing of the 
 true prophets. In that state, she uttered, at intervals, some 
 half-articulated words, which the attendants carefully collected 
 and arranged, so as to elicit a meaning, 
 
 The characteristic feature of these oracles, at least in reference 
 to future events, was equivocation and obscurity ; so that the 
 same answer might be equally applied to different objects. To 
 use the words of an illustrious doctor of the church, S. Jerora, 
 in his comment on the prophets : " If it appears to any one that 
 many things were predicted by the idols, let him boar in mind 
 that they always blended lies with the truth, and so worded their 
 answers, that, whatever should happen, whether good or bad, it 
 might be said with equal reason to have been foretold."* By 
 this means, the evil spirits, who cannot have a certain knowledge 
 of future contingencies, covered their own ignorance, and im- 
 posed on the credulity of their deluded worshippers. 
 
 Thus, when Croesus, king of Lydia (see p. 99), consulted the 
 oracle of Delphi about the result of his intended war against 
 Cyrus, he received for answer that, if he were to cross the river 
 Halys, he would ruin a great empire : 
 
 Croesus, Halym penetrans, magnam subvertet opum vim. 
 
 Which empire ? His own or that of Cyrus ? This was left to 
 be guessed by Croesus himself. He naturally gave to the oracle 
 the construction most favorable to his wishes ; but he failed, was 
 conquered, and the kingdom of Lydia was overthrown. Still, 
 
 * S. Jerom, on the 42d eh. of Isaias. W 
 
MANNERS OF THE GREEKS. 208 
 
 even in this case, the assertion was right, since a great empire 
 was really destroyed. 
 
 The same must be said of the answer given by the oracle to 
 Pyrrhus, king of Epirus : 
 
 Aio te, iEacida, Roinanos vmcere posse. 
 Which signifies either that Pyrrhus might conquer the Komans, 
 or that the Romans might conquer Pyrrhus ; an answer that re- 
 quired no aid from an oracle. 
 
 How great the difference between these ambiguous oracles, 
 and the clear, unequivocal, and positive predictions of the inspired 
 prophets, Moses, Isaias, Jereraias, Daniel, etc. ! God himself 
 has deigned to mark this difference in Holy Writ, when he says : 
 
 " Bring your cause near, saith the Lord show the things 
 
 that are to come hereafter ; and we shall know that ye are gods."* 
 And in another place : " I am God, and there is no God beside, 
 neither is there the like to me : who show from the beginning 
 the things that shall be at last, and from ancient times the 
 things that as yet are not done, saying : My counsel shall stand; 
 and all my will «b:ill be done."f 
 
 £ II. NATIONAL MANNERS OF THE GREEKS.— SOLEMN GAMES. 
 
 The Greeks, notwithstanding the peculiarities of their different 
 states, were bound together by many social ties, which produced 
 and maintained among them a deep feeling of nationality. Such 
 were the natural boundaries of Greece, the similarity of their 
 government and laws, their equal love of liberty, the council of 
 the Amphictyons, etc. 
 
 Nothing, perhaps, contributed more effectually to strengthen 
 these ties than the regular celebration of public and solemn 
 games in various parts of Greece. Games of this kind were, 
 among the ancients, a part of the public worship ; but, among 
 the Greeks, they were, moreover, a school of dexterity, a nursery 
 of courage, a means of emulation in every bodily exercise, a 
 theatre for the display of mental acquirements, and finally, one 
 of the prime movers of their social life. Bearing thus the 
 character of both religious and national festivities, and being 
 celebrated with the utmost magnificence, they attracted from all 
 sides an immense concourse of spectators; and, in order that 
 they might 'oe carried on with perfect tranquillity, there was, 
 during the time of their celebration, a general suspension of 
 arms and cessation of every hostility throughout Greece. 
 * Isa. xli, 21, 23. | Isa dvi, 9, 10. 
 
204 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet IV. 
 
 These soicnm games were four in number, viz. : the Pythiany 
 kept at Delphi every four years, in honor of Apollo; the Nemeaiij 
 so called from the town of Nemea in Peloponnesus, and kept 
 every other year, in honor of Hercules ; the Isthmian, from the 
 Corinthian isthmus, kept every four years, in honor of Neptune : 
 and the Olympic games, the most celebrated of all, also kept 
 every four years, at Pisa or Olympia, a Peloponnesian city, ia 
 honor of Jupiter. 
 
 The persons destined to contend in these games, and especially 
 in the Olympic games, were called athlets. Before appearing [is 
 such, they had to undergo severe trials and preparations : their 
 diet, in particular, was very austere ; they lived upon dry figs, 
 walnuts, soft cheese and coarse bread, and were totally forbidden 
 the use of wine. The other requisite qualifications to become 
 an athlet, were to be of Grecian extraction, of free condition, 
 and irreproachable manners. 
 
 The various kinds of contests used in the G-recian games, were 
 wrestling, boxing with a leather gauntlet armed with iron or 
 lead, throwing a heavy disk of lead or copper, and racing, either 
 on horseback or on foot, or in chariots. The last was the most 
 conspicuous of these exhibitions, and kings themselves contended 
 in it for the prize. The most dangerous was boxing with the 
 gauntlet, especially when combined with wrestling, in which case 
 it took the name oi Fancrativm ; in effect, these violent exercises 
 frequently ended in the maiming, and sometimes even in the 
 death of the combatants. 
 
 The conqueror in any of these games was crowned, as it were, 
 in the sight of all Greece. He was reconducted to his country 
 with great pomp, and entered his city, not by one of the gates, 
 but through a breach purposely made for him in the city walk 
 During the remainder of his life, he was free from taxes and 
 supported at the expense of the public; finally, his name was 
 celebrated by poets, and statues were erected in his honor. 
 
 Could there be more flattering rewards than these for men 
 who knew no other praise than the praise of men ? Hence, they 
 imagined nothing more desirable than a victory won at the 
 Olympic games, and thought it impossible for man to obtain 
 greater honor. Unhappy people, not to have understood that all 
 is frivolous which passes with time, and that only those crowns 
 which will last for eternity, are worthy of man's esteem, desire 
 and constant exeitions. 
 
 I 
 
GRECIAN INSTITUTIONS, &c. 205 
 
 I III. GRECL\N INSTITUTIONS AND SCHOOLS OF PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 No country was ever more remarkable thaa Greece for ita 
 philosophical institutions and schools. It abounded with men 
 of great mental powers, who, with more or less . sincerity, more 
 v>y less success, made open profession to love and seek the truth; 
 \v'uence came their name oi philosophers, — friends of wisdom. 
 \y hatever might be their motives and their earnestness in the 
 study of philosophy, one thing at least is certain, namely, that 
 there was scarcely any attainable truth, physical or moral, which 
 they did not make the object of their researches, of their medi- 
 tations, of their disputes, and frequently of their sophisms and 
 contradictions. 
 
 The most ancient of those real or imaginary sages who became 
 the founders of distinct sects, was Thales, a native of Miletus, 
 without doubt a great philosopher and astronomer for his time, 
 yet imbued with most strange notions, so far as to believe and 
 assert that water is the principle of all things. Next came Py- 
 thagoras, another great man in maiiy respects, but who spread 
 throughout Greece and southern Italy the absurd dogma of 
 metempsychosis, that is transmigration of souls into different 
 bodies of men or animals during the space of three thousand 
 years. At a later period lived Epicurus, and his ill-famed school, 
 placing man's sovereign happiness in sensual gratifications, as if 
 men were no better than swine : ^^Epicuri de grege porcus." 
 
 Another pretended philosopher, Diogenes, was justly surnamed 
 the Cpiic (dog-like), on account of the boldness with which he 
 trampled under foot every rule of decorum ; finally, Pyrrho, who 
 affected to doubt every thing, and pretended not to know even 
 whether he was awake or asleep. 
 
 Socrates, and Plato his disciple, taught a philosophy much 
 more worthy of reasonable beings. We have already spoken at 
 Bonie length of Socrates and of his doctrines : as to Plato, he not 
 only equalled, but even surpassed the reputation of his master. 
 His writings, it is true, contain several errors ; but, independently 
 of the surprising beauties of style, they also show forth a variety 
 of truths so grand, so sublime, in a word, so conformable in some 
 respects to divine revelation, that there is much reason to believe 
 that he was indebted for then to the inspired writings of the 
 Hebrews, with which he had probably become acquainted during 
 his travels in the east. As he delivered his lectures in a beautiful 
 spot situated near Athens, and called the Academy, his disciples 
 took on that account the name of Academics. 
 
 18 
 
200 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 The most illustricus of Plato's disciples at.is Aristotle, whom 
 Plato himself called the soul and the gem of his audience. Aris- 
 totle became afterwards the founder of another celebrated school, 
 viz : the Pe7npatetics, thus named from a walk in the Lycaeum, 
 a beautiful place in Athens adorned with porticos and gardens, 
 where that philosopher gave his instructions. Quintilian says 
 that he does not know what to admire most in Aristotle, his ex- 
 tensive knowledge and profound erudition, his penetration, the 
 agreeableness of his style, or the multitude and variety of his 
 writings. 
 
 Shortly after Aristotle, Zeno, another renowned philosopher, 
 established the sect of the Stoics, whose appellation v/as also de- 
 rived from the place (a portico) in which they assembled. Of 
 all the schools of Grecian philosophy, the Stoic school seemed to 
 be the most favorable to morality, fortitude, and noble feelings. 
 For, whilst the Academics and Peripatetics set a real though 
 secondary value on health, honor and fortune ; Zeno maintained 
 that men should give their undivided esteem and affection to vir- 
 tue, in whatever rank or circumstance they may be found. This 
 principle, if faithfully carried out, could not fail to have a salu- 
 tary influence ; hence, the Stoic school, notwithstanding its errorn. 
 on several points, produced many great men, such as Panetius, 
 the master and friend of Scipio the Younger ; Cato Uticensis ; 
 Epictetus ; the emperor Marcus-iVurelius, etc. 
 
 Most of these philosophers knew the dogma of the unity of 
 God, the supreme Lord and Ruler of the universe ; but they had 
 not the courage openly to profess it, and to labor in turning men 
 from idolatry. They were, moreover, totally unacquainted with 
 spiritual and supernatural goods ; and in the natural and moral 
 order, they proposed, it is true, many beautiful maxims, but fre- 
 quently blended with fal^e principles, or a false application of the 
 general truths. So faint was the light of reason left to itself, 
 even in the greatest geniuses of antiquity ! So little fitted were 
 they to dispel the spiritual darkness which covered the face of 
 the earth, and which kept all nations, with the exception of the 
 Jews, in the region of the shadow of death !* The fall of idolatry 
 vtas, indeed, to take place ; but this great work could be effected 
 only by the preaching of the Gospel, and by the ministry of 
 Apostles very different from these sages who " detained the truth 
 of God in injustice,'^ and gave not glory to their Creator.f 
 
 ♦Matt, iv, 16. fRom i, 18, 21. 
 
B.C. 449-338. ROMAN COMMONWEALTH 207 
 
 THE KOMAN COMMONWEALTH: 
 
 FROM THE EXPULSION OF THE DECEMVIRI TO THE ENTIRE SUBJECTION 
 OF THE LATINS. — B. C. 449 — 338, 
 
 CENSORS, QU^STORS, AND MILITARY TRIBUNES. 
 
 At Rome, the expulsion of the Decemviri, besidea restoring 
 the consular and tribunitial power, was soon followed by the estab- 
 lishment of new magistracies, made necessary by the increasing 
 exigencies of the state. The office of censor was one of these new 
 institution!i_(B. c. 442). The Censors were invested with power 
 to take, every five years, the census of the Roman people, and to 
 strike from the list of any tribe or rank, every citizen, knight and 
 even senator, who had given considerable subject of complaint 
 by the irregularity of his conduct. For this reason, the Roman 
 Censorship became one of the most important offices in the state. 
 It was often filled by men of great merit, such as Cato the Elder, 
 Scipio Nasica, etc., and proved, for a long time, the strongest 
 support of the laws, and the best guardian of justice, morals and 
 public decency. 
 
 Shortly after the institution of the censorian dignity, the num- 
 ber of Quaestors or treasurers was increased from two to four. 
 The functions of these officers had hitherto been confined within 
 the city of Rome ; by the increase of their number, the sphere 
 of their jurisdiction was enlarged. Out of the four Quaestors, 
 two continued, as before, to reside within the city and watch over 
 the public treasury, revenue, and taxes ; the other two followed 
 the Roman generals and consuls at the head of the troops, to have 
 the care of their military chest, and provide for the subsistence 
 of their armies. 
 
 During these improvements of the Roman Constitution, dis- 
 putes continued almost without intermission between the two 
 orders of the state. The Plebeians insisted that the consuls might 
 be chosen from their own order ; the Patricians strongly opposed 
 this motion, yet they perceived that they must soon yield the 
 point. To cover their perplexity or their defeat, they themselves 
 proposed that, instead of two consuls, three military tribunes, 
 taken from either order, the Patrician or the Plebeian, should be- 
 annually appointed, and invested with consular authority. 
 
 The people, satisfied with their advantage and the acknow- 
 ledgment of their claim, acted with extreme moderation. Ac- 
 knowledging in their turn, that superiority of talents and merit 
 was on the side of theii opponents, they made up their minds 
 
208 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 accordingly in tlio clioice of the military tribunes, and, as long as 
 ihis new form of magistracy lasted (b. c. 444 — 366), almost in- 
 variably gave their votes to the Patricians. ^^ Where/' exclaims 
 Livy, '' could we find now in a single individual, the same equity, 
 modesty, and magnanimity, which were then found in a whole 
 nation r"'* 
 
 CONQUEST OF THE CITIES OF VEII AND FALERIL 
 B. c. 396— 894.— CAMILLUS. 
 
 It was under the military tribunes that the Koman troops 
 began to receive a salary from the state. As this regulation had 
 been spontaneously decreed by the senate, it filled the people 
 with gratitude and joy. Until then, the soldiers had been 
 obliged to provide for themselves, and to subsist at their own 
 cost during every campaign ; and, as they could not in the mean 
 while take proper care of their farms, this onerous service was 
 the principal cause of their subsequent debts and misery, whenco 
 arose so many disturbances threatening the'safety of the republic 
 itself. Moreover, as long as this custom lasted, the lionian 
 armies, might, it is true, gain repeated victories over their sur- 
 rounding foes, but they could not, for want of sufiicient provisions, 
 pursue their conquests to any distance; so that they were com- 
 pelled to return home after a few days, or at most a few weeks 
 of warfare. 
 
 But no sooner was the regular pay of the troops established, 
 than military expeditions were planned upon a much more extensive 
 scale, and such as could not be thought of before. The first un- 
 dertaking of this kind was the siege of Veil, an Etrurian city 
 and the capital of the Veientes, scarcely inferior to Rome itself 
 in extent, population, wealth and power. On this occasion, the 
 Romans used a mode of attack hitherto unheard of in their history. 
 They turned the siege into a blockade, having drawn two lines 
 of intrenchments round the city, the one of contravallation, 
 against the sallies of the garrison, and the other of circumvallation, 
 against any attempt that might be made by the neighboring tribes 
 in behalf of the besieged. Notwithstanding these precautions, 
 and in spite of all their exertions and hardships under the walls 
 of Yeii, the Romans found themselves as little advanced after 
 the lapse of nine years, as they were at the commencement of 
 this protracted siege. 
 
 Ultimate success might have proved hopeless, had not Furius 
 
 * Hanc modesliam, sequitatem, et altitudinem anirai, ubi nunc in uno 
 inveueris, quae tunc j^opuli universi fuit ? — Llvy, b. iv c. 7. 
 
 
B. 0. 449- 338. ROMAN COMMONWEALTH. 2o9 
 
 Camillus been appoinled to the piipreme office of dictator This 
 illustrious Roman was distinguished alike for his valor, his skill, 
 and the experience which he had acquired in inferior employments. 
 As soon as he assumed the command of the troops, he revived 
 courage and discipline among them, increased the fortifications 
 of their camp, defeated the allies of the Veientes, and pressed the 
 dioge of Veii more than ever. Still, as he perceived the great 
 difficulty of taking so strong a city by storm, he caused a mine 
 to be dug by his troops, extending from the Roman camp to the 
 enemy's citadel. When it was completed, he ordered a general 
 assault on the place. Whilst the Veientes, not aware of their 
 real danger, ran to the different parts of the wall in order to repel 
 the assailants, a body of choice soldiers entered, by order of Ca- 
 millus, the subterranean passage, penetrated into the citadel, and 
 thence spread through the city. Some attacked the garrison from 
 behind, some began to fire the houses, whilst others hastened to 
 open the gates of the town to their fellow-soldiers. In a few mo- 
 ments, this mighty capital was entirely in the power of the Ro- 
 mans. The quantity of spoils which they found in it was beyond 
 description, and the dictator, loaded with glory, enjoyed triumphal 
 honors suitable to the importance of his conquest (b. c. 396). 
 
 Two years later, the same Camillus laid siege to Falerii, the 
 capital city of the Falisci. Here he effijcted by his justice and 
 generosity, what ho had efi"ected at Veii by his prudence and 
 valor. One day, a schoolmaster, who had under his charge the 
 children of all the chief families in Falerii, led them, under pre- 
 tence of exercise, to a certain distance from the city, and be- 
 trayed them into the hands of the Roman general. Camillus, 
 fired with indignation at this base conduct, exclaimed : " Have 
 we, then, taken up arms against children, whom we spare even 
 in the storming of cities, and not rather against men who have 
 provoked our resentment, and who, moreover, can defend them- 
 selves ? God forbid that I should avail myself of this base offer 
 of a traitor, to conquer the Falisci I" Having said this, he dis- 
 missed the perfidious master, and obliged him to return to the 
 town, with his hands tied behind him, and under the incessant 
 lashes of his young pupils. This act of humanity and justice so 
 moved the Falisci, that they no longer hesitated to surrender to 
 BO generous an enemy. 
 
 Although Camillus had already achieved so much for the 
 service of his country, he was accused by a plebeian tribune of 
 having converted to his own use a part of the spoils taken at 
 Veii. The charge was groundless; still the people were highly 
 incensed against him. Aware of the danger, Camillus, rathei 
 
 18* 
 
210 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pabt IV 
 
 than undergo the ignominy of an unjust condemnation, went into 
 voluntary exile, and retired to Ardea, a city not far distant from 
 Rome. His mind, on this occasion, was so painfully affected by 
 the ingratitude of the citizens, that he expressed a wish that 
 some great misfortune might befall them, calculated to make 
 them regret his absence; a wish far less noble and generous 
 than that of Aristides, who, on a similar occasion, prayed to 
 heaven that nothing might happen to the Athenians which 
 might cause them to need his return and services. 
 
 ROME TAKEN BY THE GAULS.— b. c. 390. 
 
 X* 
 
 Camillus had scarcely gone into exile, when the inhabitants 
 of Clusium, an Etrurian city, being besieged by a formidable 
 army of Gauls, applied to the Romans for succor. Instead of 
 troops, ambassadors were despatched from Rome, for the purpose 
 of interceding with the Gauls in behalf of the besieged. But 
 these deputies, all of them young men of a warlike disposition, 
 not satisfied with their pacific commission, began to fight on the 
 side of the Clusians, and in a sally killed a Gaulish chieftain. 
 The Gauls were highly exasperated by this violation of professed 
 neutrality; not receiving satisfaction, they abandoned the siege 
 of Clusium, and marched towards Rome with threats of ven- 
 geance. They met the Roman army, which consisted of forty 
 thousand men, near the small river Allia. This army, com- 
 manded by unskilful generals, and terrified by the yells, the 
 stature and the multitude of these new foes, whose number 
 amounted to more than seventy thousand, did not sustain even 
 their first attack. Both officers and soldiers fled in every direc- 
 tion. It was rather a rout than a combat ; a rout not less dis- 
 astrous than shameful, on account of the great slaughter which 
 was made of the fugitives. 
 
 The victorious Gauls, instead of closely pursuing their advan- 
 tage, spent three daj^sin gathering the spoilsand taking unneces- 
 sary precautious against imaginary dangers. This delay saved 
 the Roman power from utter destruction. Those who were able 
 to fight had time to withdraw into the citadel, with a supply of 
 arms and provisions ; others made their escape to the neighbor- 
 ing towns ; and there remained in Rome only eighty senators 
 or patrfcians, far advanced in vears, who devoted themselves as 
 so many victims to be immolated for their country, and whom, 
 in fact, the Gauls put to the sword, when they entered the city. 
 Afterwards, these barbarians fired the houses, and reduced them 
 to ashes; finally, they endeavored to storm the citadel. 
 
B. c. 449—338. ROMAN COMMONWEALTH. 211 
 
 Being repulsed in the first assault, they made a second attack 
 iduring the night, and were so far successful that some of their 
 number reached the top of the battlements, without being heard 
 by the sentinels, or even bj the watch-dogs. Had the Gauls 
 remained undiscovered one moment longer, the ruin of the 
 Romans might then have been complete. In this extreme danger, 
 the sudden gabbling of some geese and the flapping of their 
 wings awoke Manlius, a patrician of consular dignity and extra- 
 ordinary courage ; in an instant he sounded the alarm, ran to 
 the rampart, and drove off the first barbarians whom he found 
 ready to enter the citadel. The other Romans arrived, and 
 easily overthrew the rest of the assailants, by precipitating them 
 Irom the rock on which the citadel was built into the precipice 
 below. 
 
 i Still this transient advantage could not have delivered the 
 country from its invaders, without the patriotic exertions of 
 Camillus. This great man, now an exile, but generously pre- 
 vailing upon himself to overcome his resentment and overlook the 
 wrongs which he had suffered, hastened to assemble troops, 
 whether Romans or allies, to fight the invaders. He came to 
 the relief of the capitol at a very critical moment. The besieged, 
 much weakened by famine, the natural consequence of a block- 
 ade of six months, had finally agreed to treat with the Gauls, 
 and were actually about to pay a considerable sum for the 
 preservation of their liberty. Before this transaction was com- 
 pleted, Camillus arrived, and perceiving the present disgraceful 
 
 I state of things, cried out that by steel alone, and not by gold, 
 was Rome to be recovered from the hands of its enemies. He 
 then charged with great vigor the astonished Gauls, obliged 
 them to abandon their prey, and shortly after, in a decisive 
 battle fought at a short distance from Rome, amply revenged 
 
 I the disaster that his countrymen had suffered on the banks of 
 the AUia.* 
 
 By this sudden change of fortune, the Roman power, which 
 appeared on the point of being extinguished for ever, was re- 
 
 ^ * The above narrative is taken from Livy (b. v, c. 49), and Plutarch 
 I (in Camill.) These are grave authorities. Still, the latter part of their 
 account is diflterently related by the learned and judicious historian 
 Poly bins (b. i, c. 1), whose testimony in this particular is corroborated 
 by that of Justin (b. xliii, c. 5). According to Polybius, the agreement 
 between the besiegers and the besieged was fulfilled; the Romans ac- 
 tually gave a considerable sum for their ransom, and the Gauls, Avith 
 the money in their possession, returned safely to their own territory. 
 Livy himself acknowledges (b. vi, c. 1) that the early history of Rome, 
 till the Gaulish invasion, is involved in great obscui-ity. 
 
212 ANCIENT HISTORY. PaetIV 
 
 vived, as it were, in a moment, and resumed its former course 
 of success and prosperity. Camillus now received from the 
 gratitude of his citizens the praise which he deserved, of being 
 the father of his country and the second founder of Kome. By 
 his eloquent exhortations, added to the power of religious mo- 
 tives, he succeeded in diverting the people from removing th^ir 
 residence to Yeii, and the Koman city was rebuilt on the spot 
 it had formerly occupied. 
 
 PLEBEIAN CONSULS.— PATRICIAN ^DILES.— PR.ETORS. 
 
 Rome had scarcely emerged from its ruins, when its military 
 strength was revived. The neighboring states vainly endeavored 
 to take advantage of its recent humiliation; they all experienced 
 again the superiority of its arms, particularly when the lloman 
 legions were led to the field by the great Camillus. They were 
 truly invincible under him. He never fought a battle without 
 coming off victorious, and never besieged a city without making 
 himself master of it. After having been appointed dictator no 
 fewer than five times, this illustrious lloman died at a very ad- 
 vanced age, and was universally regretted (b. c. 365). 
 
 In the mean while, the commonwealth had continued to be 
 much distracted at home by the disputes between the senate and 
 the people. For a long time, the plebeians asked, through their 
 tribunes, to be admitted with the patricians to the highest offices 
 in the state ; they at length carried their point, and were con- 
 sequently allowed to be candidates for the dictatorial, consular, and 
 censorian dignity. It is true that, in order to indemnify the pa- 
 tricians for this partial loss of their priveleges, two new offices 
 were established in their favor, that of Praetor, for the admin- 
 istration of justice, and that of Patrician -^dite, for a better 
 superintendence of the public shows and buildings; but even 
 these offices became, in the course of time, common to both 
 orders of the state. 
 
 From the time of this important victory of the people wit) 
 regard to the first magistracies in the government, the consula 
 was revived, and the military tribuneship abolished for eve: 
 The condescension of the patricians on these points produced at 
 least one good effect — it restored, in some measure, civil har- 
 mony between the two parties, and permitted them to combine 
 their efforts more vigorously than ever for now and foreign con* 
 ruests. 
 
 i 
 
i.e. 449- -3 38. ROMAN CO MMONTVEALTII. 213 
 
 I'INAL AND COMPLETE SUBJECTION OP THE LATIN TRIBES 
 TO THE ROMAN POWER.— b. c. 340—338. 
 
 ? One of the greatest enterprises that now claimed the attention 
 of the Romans, was the reduction of the whole country in their 
 neighborhood, called Latium.* Its inhabitants had been, for 
 more than a hundred years, the allies or rather the vassals of 
 Home. At length, wearied with a state of inferiority which they 
 looked upon as degrading to their nation, they laid claim^ an 
 equal share of honor and authority with Rome herself, and 
 boldly demanded, as the price of peace, that one of the two 
 consuls and one half of the senators should be chosen from 
 among the Latin people. 
 
 To these haughty proposals no other answer was returned 
 than a declaration of war. The two consuls, Manlius Torquatus 
 and Decius Mus, immediately took the field at the head of their 
 legions, and reached the neighborhood of Capua, where the 
 Latins and their allies had already assembled. As the two armies 
 were nearly equal in valor, discipline and the use of their 
 weapons, the utmost precautions were deemed indispensable by 
 the consuls to meet so critical an emergency; they forbade, 
 under penalty of death, any one in the army, under any pretence 
 whatever, to fight out of his rank and without their permission. 
 
 It happened, however, that the son of Manlius, being chal- 
 lenged by a Latin warrior, could not refrain from rushing to 
 the conflict. He fought and conquered. Returning in triumph 
 to his father, he expected to receive praise ; but Manlius viewed 
 this conduct of his son in a very difi'erent light, that of a flagrant 
 breach of obedience and military discipline. As a father, he 
 grieved at his fate; as a magistrate, he judged and condemned 
 him without mercy, and caused him to be beheaded on the spot 
 in presence of the whole army. Such was the specimen of un- 
 flinching rigor given by one of the consuls in the person of his 
 son. The other, soon after, displayed an equally unbending 
 , patriotism in his own person. 
 
 J Decius said he had a dream, in which he was told that victory 
 i would belong to the party whose general would devote himself 
 j to death during the combat. He therefore agreed with his col- 
 ' league, that either of the two whose troops would show less 
 courage or obtain less success, should become the devoted victim. 
 The battle was fought near Mount Vesuvius. So great were the 
 
 * The Samnite war also began about this time. As it lasted long, 
 and for the most part belongs to the following epoch, the whole 
 account of it will be more properly given in another place. 
 
Ji L4 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pxai- 17 
 
 courage and animosity on both sides, that victory remained a 
 long time doubtful ; till, after vigorous exertions, the left wing 
 of the Romans, commanded by Decius, was unable to resist any 
 longer the violent attack of the Latins, and began to give way. 
 In this pressing danger, Decius recollected his dream and his 
 promise, nor did he hesitate a single instant to act accordingly. 
 After asking, with a loud voice, that the wrath of the gods might 
 be diverted from the Romans and fall only on himself and the 
 enemies of the republic, he rushed into the thickest of the Latin 
 battalions, and fell covered with wounds. 
 
 The change produced in the state of the battle by this act of 
 devotedness was almost instantaneous. The same superstitioua 
 motive which led to the consul's voluntary death, had also an 
 extraordinary effect on the troops, spreading renewed vigor among 
 the Romans, and terror among the enemy. The former returned 
 to the charge with such determined courage, and by the skilful 
 dispositions of the other consul in so admirable order, that the 
 Latins were at last entirely defeated, and lost three-fourths of 
 their army (b. c. 340). This terrible overthrow was followed 
 by other defeats, and soon after, by the surrender of all the Latin 
 cities and territory to the Romans (b. c. 338). 
 
 AFFAIRS OF SICILY AND CARTHAOE^I^ 
 B. c. 410—337. y 
 
 Sicily had also continued to be a theatre of important events. 
 The previous losses of the Carthaginians had not extinguished 
 their desire to become masters of that rich and fertile island ; 
 they again made powerful and vigorous efforts to accomplish this 
 object towards the year B. C. 410. The cities of Selinuntcs, 
 Himera, and G-ela successively fell into their hands. Even Agri- 
 gentum, a still more important place, and a city famous for its 
 wealth, its fortifications, and its population of two hundred thou- 
 sand inhabitants, was taken by the invaders after a brave and 
 protracted resistance. 
 
 The Carthaginians, emboldened by their success, at last under- 
 took the conquest of Syracuse. Not daunted by the terrible dis- 
 aster which had lately befallen the Athenians in a similar attempt 
 upon that city, in the year B. c. 896 they attacked it with a 
 fleet of three or four hundred vessels, and a land army of about 
 three hundred thousand men. They seemed the more entitled 
 to hope for a happy result, as this powerful armament was under 
 the command of Himilco, the same general who had taken Agri- 
 gentum a few years before. 
 
j.c. ilO-337. CARTHAGE AND SICILY. 215 
 
 Syracuse was then under the sway of Dionysius surnamed the 
 lor, a usurper and a tyrant, still a man of remarkable skill iu 
 \v and government, joined to boundless ambition. For some 
 irs previous to the conflict, he had made extraordinary sup- 
 plies of ammunition, arms, troops and vessels. Yet, at the ap- 
 I roach of the amazing force of Himilco, he thought it more pru- 
 ilcnt to retire from the open field, and concentrate his strength 
 »?ithin his capital city. 
 
 On the other hand, the Carthaginian leader, elated by the 
 ul vantage which he had already gained and looking upon Syra- 
 uso as an assured prey, encamped in its neighborhood, and 
 i\<2;an to hiy waste all the country round, sparing neither the 
 • inplcs nor the tombs within his reach, nor even the splendid 
 Kuusoleum of King Gelo. His pride and fierceness did not long 
 remain unpunished : a pestilence broke out in his camp, and 
 fioon made incredible ravages among his troops. Dionysius, on 
 his part, did not lose so favorable an opportunity of attacking 
 them both by sea and land. The success of the attack exceeded 
 his most sanguine expectations; the enemy's fieet was nearly all 
 burnt or captured, and their land army almost totally destroyed; 
 only forty vessels and the renmaiit of the native Carthaginian 
 troops returned to Carthage, wnere the news of so unexpected a 
 disaster spread the utmost consternation. As to Himilco, their 
 general, who had returned with them, he no sooner entered the 
 city than he repaired to his house, and, without seeing any one 
 of his family, killed himself in despair. 
 
 The Carthaginians, although intensely grieved, still were not 
 discouraged by their late disaster. After a short interval, they 
 continued their attacks upon Si^y, though, at first, without 
 much success ; Mago, their general and one of the chief magis- 
 itrates of Carthage, lost a great battle together with his life. 
 iThis new disaster compelled the surviving leaders* to sue for 
 'peace, which, was granted on condition that, besides defraying 
 the expenses of the war, they should evacuate all Sicily. They 
 pretended to accept the proffered conditions, but representing 
 that it was not in their power to deliver up the cities without 
 first obtaining an order from their republic, they obtained a truce 
 long enough to make the state of affairs fully known and under- 
 stood at Carthage. The Carthaginians instantly raised fresh 
 troops, and placed them under the command of another Mago, 
 the son of the one lately killed. The new general was young, 
 but possessed of great abilities and renown ; he landed in Sicily, 
 and at the expiration of the truce, gave battle to Dionysius, in 
 which the Syracusans were signally defeated, with the loss (»f 
 
 i 
 
'216 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet IT 
 
 fourteen thousand men. This ^-ictory enabled the Carthaginians 
 to conclude an honorable peace. They not only retained their 
 Sicilian possessions, but even obtained some increase of territory, 
 and instead of paying, were themselves paid for the expenses of 
 the war 
 
 The death of Dionysius the elder (b. c. 368) was followed by 
 great disturbances in Sicily. His son and successor, the younger 
 Dionysius, after being compelled to leave Syracuse, succeeded by 
 open force in re-entering the city and regaining his power, which 
 he used again in tyrannizing over his subjects. The Carthagi- 
 nians, ever ready to seize any occasion favorable to their views, 
 deemed the present a most advantageous circumstance, and 
 equipped a numerous fleet for a new invasion of Sicily. Their 
 army, as usual, made at first rapid and considerable progress, so 
 far as to take possession of the harbor of Syracuse. In this 
 extreme danger, the Syracusans applied for assistance to the 
 Corinthians, whose descendants they were, and obtained from 
 them a body of about one thousand soldiers, under the conduct' 
 of an able leader called Timoleon : this force seemed very incon- 
 siderable for so great an enterprise ; but the bravery of the men 
 and the abilities of their cominmjler made them equivalent to a 
 numerous army (b. c. 345). 
 
 When this little band reached the Sicilian shores, the Syra- 
 cusans were in the most critical situation. Whilst the Cartha- 
 ginians were masters of their harbor, Icetas, king of Leontium, a 
 false and treacherous friend, was master of their city, and Dio- 
 nysius still occupied the citadel. Very happily, this prince con- 
 sented to deliver up to Timoleon both that fortress, together with 
 the arms which it contained, and the remainder of his troops, 
 amounting to two thousand men.* This transaction and the fear 
 of new disappointments induced the Carthaginian leader to set 
 sail for Carthage. Here, he was tried and condemned to death 
 for his dastardly conduct, and two other generals were appointed 
 in his place, to lead another expedition into Sicily; it consisted 
 of two hundred ships of war, besides an incredible multitude of 
 smaller vessels or transports, and an army of seventy thousan 
 soldiers. 
 
 To this multitude of the enemy, Timoleon, although now in' 
 full possession of Syracuse, could oppose no more than six thou- 
 sand warriors. Yet, trusting in the courage of his little array, 
 he did not hesitate to go forward, and attack the Carthaginians 
 
 * Dionysius, having executed his design, embarked for Corinth, 
 where, according to some authors, he spent the remainder of his life 
 In the capacity of a schoolmaster. 
 
 % 
 
 i 
 
^;6(V— 386. REIGN OF PHILIP. 217 
 
 n the banks ot a small river called Crimessus. The event jusii- 
 !'l his views and expectations: the Carthaginians were routed, 
 ?i(] lost ten thousand men, whilst as many were taken prisoners; 
 u ir camp also fell into the power of the enemy, who found in 
 i immense riches. 
 
 This brilliant victory of Timoleon was followed by other signal 
 ilvantages, which secured the liberties not only of Syracuse, but 
 wise of other parts of Sicily. The Carthaginians were con- 
 ; within their ancient possessions; usurpation and tyranny 
 - utpeared; peace and prosperity took the place of disorder and 
 Kirchy. Having done so much for the Sicilians, Timoleon 
 tinned his authority, and retired to a private life in Syracuse. 
 iit honor accompanied him in his retreat; for the Syracusans 
 -Tcr ceased to revere him as their father and their deliverer, 
 111 paid him every kind of respect both in public and private. 
 t his death, which happened in the year B. c. 337, his mortal 
 mains were accompanied to the grave by all the citizens, who 
 auifested b}" abundant tears their feelings of gratitude, aflection, 
 id sorrow. Finally, such was the esteem universally entertained 
 <Y Timoleon, that solemn games of various sorts, to be annually 
 Icbrated, were instituted in his honor. 
 
 MACEDONIAN KINGDOM. 
 REIGN OF PHILIP.— B. c. 360—336. 
 
 During these transactions in the west and south of Europe, 
 lere was arising in the east a power destined by Divine Provi- 
 3nce to have the greatest influence on the civilized world. This 
 as the Macedonian empire, the third, in order of time, among 
 le four great empires of antiquity. 
 
 The kingdom of Macedon, situated at the north of Greece, had 
 leen founded by the Corinthians or the Argives, nearly eight 
 undred years before the coming of Christ. Its history offers 
 othing remarkable until the reign of Philip, who was the father 
 f Alexander the Great, and who had been, in his youth, a dis- 
 pie of the illustrious Theban leader Epaminondas. Philip 
 iscued Macedon from its previous obscurity, and succeeded, 
 ithin a few years, in raising it to a marked pre-eminence over 
 11 the neighboring nations. The means which he employed for 
 lis purpose were not, it is true, always of the most honorable 
 ind : cunning, intrigue and bribery were as readily used by 
 im for the promotion of his designs as fair negotiation or open 
 ^ar; and he himself would say that he considered no fortress 
 
 19 
 
218 ANCIENT HISTORY Paet IV 
 
 impregnable which could be reached by a mule loaded with gold 
 Yet it cannot be denied, and the whole of his reign amply testi 
 fies, that he was both an excellent general and an able monarch, 
 and was indebted for nearly all his success to his own skilful 
 exertions. 
 
 Although Philip, at the time of his accession to the throne, 
 was no more than twenty-four years of age, he knew how to put 
 a speedy end to the disturbances and civil feuds by which the 
 country had long been distracted. He repelled domestic rivals, 
 defeated foreign enemies, and not only preserved his hereditary 
 kingdom in its full extent, but even greatly enlarged it by his 
 valor. Besides his conquests over the Thracians and Illyrians, 
 he skilfully took advantage of the protracted disputes which, 
 under the name of sacred icars, broke out among the Grreeka 
 about the territory of the Delphian temple of Apollo, to obtain 
 a solid footing and ascendency in Greece. Under the plea of 
 vindicating the honor of this famous temple, he poured his army 
 into the country of the Phocians where Delphi was situated, 
 secured the possession of the passes of Thermopylae, and took 
 the important city of Elatea, which commanded the whole pro- 
 vince. 
 
 Philip, however, did not gain so many advantages without 
 experiencing much opposition, especially on the part of the 
 Athenian people. His career of victory and conquest was repeat- 
 edly checked by their excellent leader Phocion, a man worthy 
 of better times, and who, on account of a rare assemblage of 
 great talents and great virtues never after witnessed in Athens, 
 might be as justly surnamed the last of the Athenians, as the 
 famous patrician ^tius was, at a later period, styled the last of 
 the Romans. The merit of Phocion had gained him public 
 esteem to such a degree, that he was appointed to command the 
 troops no fewer than forty-five times, and each time during his 
 absence from the public assemblies. The great fault of the 
 Athenians was that they did not place him once more at their 
 head, at the time of their last effort against Philip. 
 
 But the Macedonian king found a still more powerful obstacle 
 against his views of aggrandizement, in the patriotism, zeal and 
 eloquence of Demosthenes. This illustrious man, who was at 
 the same time a profound politician and a perfect orator, ceased 
 not to exert his talents, and to give the most energetic as well 
 as wholesome counsels, in order to avert the storm which threat- 
 ened the liberties of his nation. No sooner was the loss of Elatea 
 made known, than he prevailed, by the mere power of his elo- 
 quence, upon the Athenians on the one side, and the Thebanu 
 
 m 
 
6. 0. 360— 33G. REIGN OF rillLTP. 219 
 
 nn the other, to forget their private animosities, ar/d unite for 
 Lhcir common defence. 
 
 Philip, not having been able by negotiation to prevent th« 
 conclusion of this league against his interests, determined to 
 I rush it on the field of battle. He entered the Boeotian terri- 
 tory at the head of thirty-two thousand men, and met near 
 ' lu^ronea the army of the confederates, amounting to nearly the 
 vime number. Having taken the command of the right wing in 
 torson, he placed the left under his son, Alexander, then a youth 
 xiventoen years of age. The Athenians were opposed to Philip, 
 the Thebans to Alexander. 
 
 The shock, as might be expected, was terrible between two 
 warlike, brave and rival parties, one of which fought to maintain 
 its former success, the other, to preserve its freedom. After the 
 battle had continued for a long time, Alexander, already dis- 
 [ilaying the skill of a general and the intrepidity of a warrior, 
 broke the ranks of the sacred band and of the rest of the Thebans, 
 and put them to flight. Philip, for some moments, was not so 
 successful; a part of his troops began to give way, and Lysicles, 
 the Athenian general, was heard to exclaim: ''Come, let us 
 pursue them into Macedon." The king, in the meanwhile, was 
 attentively watching the movements of both armies. Seeing the 
 enemy too eager in the pursuit of some fugitive troops, and not 
 improving their advantage by attacking his main body in flank, 
 he calmly said to those around him: ''The Athenians know not 
 how to conquer." Immediately he commanded his phalanx"^ to 
 wheel about, and attacking his imprudent foes both in the flank 
 and rear, threw them into such disorder as very soon ended in 
 their total defeat (b. c. 338). 
 
 Philip made a generous use of his victory. He dismisses) all 
 the Athenian captives without ransom, and granted peace to the 
 two republics. The year following, he caused a general assembly 
 of the G-reeks to be held at Corinth, and was, according to his 
 earnest desire, appointed commander-in-chief of their forces 
 against Persia; for he now seriously thought of undertaking the 
 conquest of that empire. The troops promised to him for this 
 great attempt, were to consist of two hundred thousand infan ry, 
 and fifteen thousand cavalry. But death surprised him in the 
 midst of these vast preparations, and the prospect of affairs in 
 Greece was once more changed, at least for a time. 
 
 The refusal to give satisfaction to a young Macedonian lord, 
 
 * The Macedonian phalanx was a close and compact body of h3avy- 
 armed infantry, whose liuinber amounted to about sixteen thousan/' 
 men 
 
ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet IV. 
 
 who had been grossly insulted by one of the favorites of th« 
 courtj cost Philip his life; the young man, in a paroxysm of 
 fury, stabbed him during the celebration of a festivity. Philip 
 had lived forty-seven years, during twenty-four of which he had 
 occupied the throne of Macedon with great fame and prosperity. 
 He fell the victim of his own imprudent partiality to a subject, 
 and at the very time when he was about to reap, in the conquesi 
 of Persia, the long-desired fruit of his ambitious and hitherto 
 successful career. 
 
 During one of his wars, he had lost an eye in a very strange 
 manner. Whilst he was engaged in the siege of Methone, a 
 small Thracian city, a certain man called Aster, of Amphipolis, 
 offered himself to serve in his army in quality of marksman, 
 saying he was so skilful in this respect, that he could bring down 
 birds in their most rapid flight. Philip replied that, since such 
 was the case with Aster, he would take him into his service, 
 when he would wage war against starlings. This answer deeply 
 wounded the feelings of the archer. Having thrown himself 
 into the besieged town, he shot an arrow on which was written, 
 ^^To l^hilip's right eye,^^ and which actually pierced the right 
 eye of that prince. The king sent him back the same arrow 
 with this inscription : " If Philip takes Methone, he will hang 
 Aster;" and so he really did, as soon as the city fell into his 
 power. A satirical and malicious repartee often costs its author 
 very dear, as both Philip and Aster sadly experienced on this 
 occasion. 
 
 Philip is likewise reproached with other faults of a serious 
 nature, and also with vulgarity. On the oth; r hand, it cannot 
 be denied that there were in him many excellent qualities worthy 
 of a great monarch. He kept a man in his service, to say to him 
 every day, before he gave audience: "Philip, remember that 
 thou art mortal." As he was rising one day from a repast at 
 which he had remained several hours, a woman applied to him 
 to obtain justice, but failed to persuade him of the strength and 
 validity of her reasons. He therefore gave judgment against 
 her. ''I appeal," she exclaimed. ''Why?" said Philip, "you 
 appeal from your sovereign ! and to whom ?" " To Philip in 
 his sober senses," was the answer. The remark struck the 
 moEarch; he reconsidered the affair, acknowledged his mistake, 
 and reversed the sentence which he had too precipitately pro- 
 nounced. 
 
 Another distressed woman frequently appeared before him, 
 begging an audience to terminate her lavfsuit, but Philip 
 alwaj^s answered that he had not lime to comply with her re- 
 
DEMOSTHENES AND .ESCHINES. 221 
 
 quest. Boing very much annoyed by these refusals, she one 
 day replied with emotion : " If you have no time to do me jus- 
 tice, cease to be king." Philip felt keenly the rebuke, which a 
 just indignation had extorted from the poor woman, and far from 
 being offended, immediately satisfied her claims, and was after- 
 wards more punctual in giving audience. 
 
 Although Philip availed himself of the treasonable practices 
 of others for his own purposes, he heartily despised and abhorred 
 the traitors. Having bribed two citizens of Olynthus to betray 
 their city into his hands, he took an early opportunity to mani- 
 fest his supreme contempt for them. Every one, even the com- 
 mon soldiers of the Macedonian army, reproached these men 
 with their perfidy. They complained to the king, who contented 
 himself with giving them the following ironical answer, which 
 was, indeed, far severer than the reproach itself: "Do not mind 
 what may be said by vulgar people, who call every thing by its 
 real name." 
 
 With all his warlike habits and the agitation of his life, Philip 
 was possessed of great literary merit ; to him might be justly 
 applied what was afterwards said of Julius Cassar, that he wag 
 not less skilful in using the pen than in wielding the sword. He 
 wrote and addressed to the Athenians, his most constant enemies, 
 a long letter, vindicating his political conduct and passing stric- 
 tures on their policy : that letter is considered a masterpiece 
 for vigor of thought, strength of reasoning, and nobleness, con- 
 ciseness and elegance of style. Being thus truly eloquent him- 
 self, Philip entertained the highest idea of the eloquence of 
 Demosthenes; he feared it more than he feared all the Athenian 
 troops and vessels. Even after his victory at Chaeronea, he 
 shuddered at the bare recollection of the danger to which the 
 prodigious power of that orator had exposed his empire and his 
 life. He even candidly acknowledged that, if he had been pre- 
 sent at the public assemblies of the Athenian people, his mind 
 would have been convinced, like theirs, by the powerful reasons 
 of Demosthenes, and he would have come, first of all, to the 
 conclusion that war was to be declared against the Macedonians. 
 
 DEMOSTHENES- AND ^SCHINES. 
 
 Since Demosthenes exercised such influence and enjoyed so 
 great a reputation, it will not be amiss to add a few more parti- 
 culars on this extraordinary man. He was the son of one of the 
 i , principal citizens of Athens, also called Demosthenes, who left 
 i aim a coosiderable fortune. But, being only seven years of ago 
 
 19» 
 
222 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 when his father died, he had the great misfortune to fail into 
 the hands of covetous and faithless gu9,rdians, who converted a 
 part of his property to their own use, suffered the rest to lie 
 neglected, and were vile enough to defraud his tutors of their 
 salaries ; so that he did not obtain those advantages of education 
 to which he was entitled. 
 
 Although there were so many obstacles thrown in his way, 
 the natural talent of Demosthenes appeared to great advantage 
 as soon as an occasion called for its display. At the age of six- 
 teen, he heard the orator Callistratus plead with great applause 
 and success ; this fired him with a spirit of emulation. From 
 that time, he gave up his other studies and exercises, and assidu- 
 ously applied himself to the art of declaiming, in hopes of being 
 one day numbered among the orators. He took lessons of elo- 
 quence from Isaius, and is believed to have likewise studied under 
 Plato, and to have been greatly assisted by him in preparing to 
 speak in public. 
 
 He began to appear at the bar as an orator, shortly after his- 
 minority had expired. The first cause which he pleaded, and 
 with success, was his own cause against his unfaithful guardians, 
 from whom he recovered a portion of his patrimony. His first 
 addresses to the people were not so successful ; certain defects in 
 his appearance, voice and delivery, caused him to be laughed at 
 and interrupted. This treatment greatly distressed him, and he 
 might have given up his profession in despair, had not the advice 
 of some experienced persons, who perceived his talents for 
 oratory, encouraged him to persevere in the study of eloquence, 
 and by correcting his natural defects of pronunciation and deli- 
 very, confidently pursue the course which he had adopted. 
 
 Demosthenes followed this advice. He caused a small chamber 
 to be built under ground; here he frequently occupied himself 
 in study for two or three months in succession, shaving one side 
 of his head, that the shame of appearing in this condition might 
 prevent him from leaving his retreat.* Here, by the light of a 
 lamp, he composed the admirable orations, which were said by 
 those who envied him, to smell of oil ^ " Yours,'^ he would reply 
 on such occasions, ^' most assuredly did not cost you so much \ 
 trouble.^' He rose very early, and used to say, that he was very 
 gorry when any workman was at work before him."|* We may 
 judge of his extraordinary efforts to excel in his art, from the 
 fact of his copying the History of Thucydides eight times with 
 
 * Plutarch in Dcmosth. 
 
 f Dolere se aieliat, si quando opificum antclucana victus e&set indua- 
 triS,. Cicer. Tu&c Qucust. b. iv, n. 41. 
 
DEMOSTHENES AND iESClIINES. 228 
 
 his own haiid, in order to become familiar with the style of this 
 
 great historian. 
 
 Demosthenes attended as carefully to his action and voice, as 
 io the composition of his harangues; To correct a natural im- 
 ))ediment in his speech, he would pronounce several verses with- 
 out interruption, with pebbles in his mouth, whilst walking in 
 -locp and difficult places. By his constant exertions, he at 
 length overcame every difficulty, and was able to pronounce 
 ith ease the longest periods. lie used also to declaim on the 
 
 a-shore, in the midst of the roaring and violent agitation of the 
 waves, in order to accustom himself to the tumultuous move- 
 ments and clamors of the people in their assemblies. 
 
 80 many cares and precautions were amply rewarded ; . for it 
 was by these various means that Demosthenes carried the art of 
 speech to the highest degree of perfection of which it is natu- 
 rally capable. He had a glorious subject for the display of his 
 eloquence, the defence of Grecian liberty against the ambition 
 and continual encroachments of Philip. He defended that cause 
 in a manner worthy of its object and of his lofty genius, so as to 
 be esteemed and feared by Philip himself, highly honored by 
 the king of Persia, and admired by all the Greeks, who flocked 
 to Athens in order to hear him. And this extraordinary renown 
 of Demosthenes was no more than he deserved. He united in 
 himself the various qualities of an accomplished orator, and in 
 point of animation, energy and vehemence, transcended all the 
 orators of any age or country. 
 
 In some respects, however, and in his own time, Demosthenes 
 met with successful rivals. Such were Demades, who even sur- 
 passed him in extemporaneous speaking; Phocion, whom Demos- 
 thenes called a liatchet that destroyed the effect of his words ; 
 and particularly ^schines, his most constant antagonist in the 
 arena of politics. 
 
 The opposite views and interests of these two great oratora 
 gave rise to one of the most interesting trials that ever took 
 place. Immediately after the battle of Chaeronea, Demosthenes 
 bad been charged by the Athenians to repair the walls and for- 
 dfieatioDs of their city. He nobly acquitted himself of this com- 
 mission, so far as to give considerable sums of money out of his 
 own estate, to defray the expenses of the work, and make up fur 
 the deficiency of the public treasury. At the request of an influ- 
 ential citizen, called Ctesiphon, a crown of gold was decreed to 
 bim as a reward for his zeal and generous patriotism ; jEschines 
 attacked this decree as contrary to law, and though he pretended 
 
224 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV 
 
 to accuse Ctesipbon, mauifestly directed his charge against De. 
 mosthenes. 
 
 This cause excited the greatest curiosity, and was conducted 
 in the most solemn manner, and before a vast concourse of 
 people. It was, indeed, a grand spectacle to behold the two 
 greatest orators of Greece arraying against each other all the 
 powers of eloquence. The harangues which they delivered on 
 this occasion have always ben considered as the most brilliant 
 efforts of ancient oratory, especially that of Demosthenes: 
 ^schincs lost his cause, and was, for his rash accusation, sen- 
 tenced to banishment, or perhaps condemned himself to it in 
 consequence of his failure ; he retired to Rhodes, where he esta- 
 blished a school of eloquence, the fame and glory of which con- 
 tinued for several ages. He began his lectures with the two 
 speeches that had occasioned his banishment. The assembly 
 greatly admired his own production ; but when they heard the 
 harangue of- Demosthenes, the plaudits and acclamations were 
 redoubled. Then it was that he spoke these words, so praise- 
 worthy in the mouth of an enemy and a rival : '' What applause 
 would you not have bestowed, had you heard Demosthenes de- 
 liver his harangue himself V 
 
 Demosthenes, on his part, made a very noble use of his vic- 
 tory. When ^schines left Athens to embark for Rhodes, he 
 ran after him, and obliged him to accept a large sum of money. 
 iEschines was greatly moved by this unexpected offer, and is said 
 to have exclaimed : '^ How will it be possible for me not to re- 
 gret a country, in which I leave an enemy far more generous 
 than any friends that I can hope to find elsewhere r' 
 
 POLITICAL SITUATION OF THE PERSIAN EMPIR:E. 
 
 Whilst Demosthenes continually warned the Athenians to 
 guard against the ambition of Philip, and oppose it with all their 
 strength, he exhorted them, on the other hand, to seek for the 
 alliance of the king of Persia — an act of prudent policy, since 
 Athens at that time had every thing to fear from Philip, but m 
 nothing from the Persian monarch; for, although the Persian I 
 empire still displayed great splendor and riches, and in this 
 respect might afford muuh assistance to an ally, yet there was no 
 nation in the world more feeble in reality, and more rapidly tot- 
 tering to its fall. This unhappy state of Persia was owing 
 chiefly to the degeneracy of Persian manners, the frequent re- 
 volts occasioued by the malversation of governors in provinces 
 
PERSIAN EMPIRE 225 
 
 distant from the court, and (he almost incessant intrigues, ani- 
 mosities and conspiracies whinh distracied the court itself. 
 
 These different evils had iaibittered the days of King Artax- 
 
 xes Mnemon, especially towards the end of his reign. They 
 
 mtinued under his successor Ochus, or Artaxerxes III. The 
 
 Jiitter sovereign, it is true, suppressed most of the rebellions that 
 
 Mcurred under him ; but his indolence and effeminacy rather 
 
 creased the disorders which prevailed at court, and, at the 
 
 me time, his many cruelties rendered his government extremely 
 lious. After a reign of twenty-one years, he died by poison 
 -iven to him by his chief minister, the Egyptian Bagoas. The 
 same wicked officer also put to death all the sons of the king, 
 except the youngest, called Arses, whom he pretended to place 
 on the throne, whilst he retained the whole power of sovereignty 
 in his own hands. 
 
 Arses did not long enjoy the honors of royalty, and the empty 
 title of king. This young monrirch, filled with horror at the 
 crimes of Ba^;oas, had not taken sufficient care to conceal his 
 'real sentiments, and his intention to punish that monster of 
 cruelty. Bagoas did not allow him to execute his project, but 
 prevented it by putting Arses himself and his children to death. 
 As there remained, in consequence of these murders, no direct 
 successors to the crown, it devolved on Codomanus, a prince of 
 royal descent by a collateral line ; he took the name of Darius, 
 and was the thirteenth and last king of Persia. 
 
 This prince had proved himself worthy of the high station to 
 which he was called. In a late war against the Cadusians, a 
 warrior of that nation challenged the whole Persian army to pro- 
 duce a champion capable of fighting against him ; after all the 
 other Persians had refused, Codomanus accepted the challenge, 
 and slew the barbarian. This exploit was rewarded with the 
 government of Armenia, which he retained until he received the 
 news of his elevation to the Persian throne. 
 
 Bagoas soon perceived that he had placed a master over himself. 
 He resolved to make him share the fate of the two preceding 
 monarchs ; but Darius, informed of his design, forced this abomi- 
 nable man to drink the fatal cup which he had prepared for his 
 sovereign, and so remained in undisturbed possession of the crown. 
 
 History represents Darius Codomanus, in the general tenor of 
 his life, as a brave, kind, and generous prince. He might, in 
 ordinary tim^ and circumstances, have done great honor to 
 Persia. It was his misfortune to have to contend against an 
 enemy of far superior abilities, Alexander the Great, who began 
 to reign exactly in the same year with himself, B. c. 336 
 
11 
 
 ANCIENT IirSTORY. Pabt IV 
 
 ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 
 
 B. c. 336—824.* 
 
 I. HIS ACCESSION TO THE THRONE, AND FIRST K. L0IT8. 
 B. c. 336—334. 
 
 AleXz\.nder, afterwards surnamed the Great, was born at 
 Pella, the capital of Macedon, in the year B. c. 356. His father 
 Philip, who shortly before had achieved important conquests, 
 5 received three joyful tidings on the same day : the first informed 
 2^ him that Parmenio, one of his generals, had gained a signal vic- 
 .^ tory over the Illyrians ; the second, that his race-horse had won 
 ^ the prize at the Olympic games ; and the third, tliat his wife 
 ^5^ Olympias was delivered of a son. He feared that this extra- 
 s' ordinary prosperity might be the forerunner of impending cala- 
 -i^ mities, and, in order to avert them, he cried out : ^' Great Jupiter, 
 ^ in return for so many blessings, send me some slight misfortunQ 
 '^'^^ as soon as possible.'^ 
 
 I ^ Philip showed his wisdom and paternal affection in the great 
 [^ care which he took of the education of his son. He chose the 
 ^ celebrated philosopher Aristotle to be Alexander's preceptor, and, 
 ^ on that occasion, wrote to him in the following terms : ^' I in- 
 5^ form you that Heaven has favored me with the birth of a son. J 
 ^ return thanks to the gods, not so much for having given him to 
 J» me, as for having given him during the life of Aristotle ,• I can 
 " ■ justly promise myself that you will render him a successor wor- 
 thy of me, and a king worthy of Macedon." Never, indeed, were 
 lofty hopes more fully realized. 
 
 Even from his early years, Alexander evinced uncommon quali- 
 fications of body and mind. Possessed of admirable sagacity, 
 elevated genius, great strength of judgment and generosity of 
 soul, he improved these natural endowments under excellent 
 tutors, and particularly Aristotle, to whom he thought himself 
 no less indebted than to his father Philip. By the care of so 
 great a master and his own application, he made rapid progress 
 in every branch of knowledge, acquired a manly eloquence, and 
 imbibed such a relish for all the fine arts, that they found in hira 
 % constant admirer and a munificent patron. Among the cele- 
 brated sculptors and painters of that age, he set the highest value 
 
 • See Plutarch, in the life of Alexander ; — Avrian, in his seven books 
 ^f Alexander's expeditions ; — Quintr.s Curtius, De rebus geslis Alexandri 
 Magni; — Justin, Hist. b. xi et xii ; — RoUin's Ancient History, vol. n;— 
 Gerard, vol. x, lettre 66 ; etc. 
 
 I 
 
D. 0. 836—324. ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 227 
 
 on the talents of Ljsippus and Apcllos; the former alone had 
 Ins permission to represent him in marble, and the latter on 
 
 avas. 
 
 Uut, unfortunately for the tranquillity of the world, the pre- 
 dominant disposition of Alexander's mind was an insatiable thirst 
 for glory and conquest. This he manifested on every occasion. 
 Whenever news was brought that Philip had taken some strong 
 city, or been victorious in a great battle, the young man, instead 
 I't' appearing delighted with it, exclaimed with sadness in the 
 midst of his companions: "Alas! my father will make every 
 conquest, and leave us nothing to do." 
 
 lie was no sooner admitted to a share in the command of 
 armies, than he began to display the intrepidity of a warrior and 
 the skill of a general : it was in this twofold capacity that he 
 ciunalized himself at the famous battle of Chteronea, by being 
 the first who broke the sacred band of the Thebans. Even before 
 that period, he had given a signal specimen of what the world 
 might expect from him. When only sixteen years of age, his 
 ftither Philip, going upon an expedition against Byzantium in 
 Thrace, appointed him regent of Macedon, with vary extensive 
 powers. 'J'he Medari Or Maedi, a neighboring tribe, rebelling 
 during his regency, he attacked and overthrew them, took their 
 city, expelled the barbarians, i)lanted there a colony of people 
 collected from various parts, and gave it the name of Alexan- 
 dropolis. 
 
 A still more extended field opened before Alexander for the 
 display of his abilities and his ambition, when, at the age of 
 twenty, he succeeded his father on the throne. His first care was 
 to punish the murderers of Philip, and celebrate his obsequies 
 with all possible magnificence. He then set out at the head of 
 an army against the barbarians, who were endeavoring, on all 
 sides, to shake off the yoke imposed on them by the late king. 
 He defeated the Triballians in a great battle near the Danube, 
 made the Getse fly at his approach, subdued several other tribes, 
 some by force of arms, others by the terror of his name ; and, 
 notwithstanding the bold assertion of some among their ambassa- 
 dors that the only fear they had, was lest the heavens and stars 
 should fall upon them, caused them all to dread or at least to 
 respect his power. A few months were sufficient for this young 
 conqueror to vanquish so many enemies and win so many laurels. 
 
 Whilst Alexander was thus engaged at a distance against the 
 barbarians, news was brought to him that several Grecian cities 
 had adopted measures the most contrary to his interests. The 
 Thebans, especially, had proceeded to take up arms against liim 
 
228 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 witb a boldness that far surpassed their strength, and Demosthenes 
 was iricessantl}^ urging the Athenians to follow the same course. 
 The king, in the mean while, had begun to .advance rapidly 
 towards Greece. When he had passed the Thermopyl?©, he said 
 to his followers : " Demosthenes in his speeches callechme a child, 
 whilst I was among the Triballians and Illyrians ; he called me a 
 youth, when I was in Thessaly; and I must now show him, near 
 the walls of Athens, that I am a grown man/' Having surprised 
 the Thebans by the rapidity of his march, he defeated them with 
 great slaughter, levelled their city to the ground, and sold the 
 surviving inhabitants as slaves, to the number of thirty thousand. 
 This example of severity, which Alexander himself afterwards 
 deemed excessive, spread terror among all the neighboring cities, 
 and particularly among the Athenians; they hastened to make 
 their submission, sued for peace, and were happy enough to ob- 
 tain it under moderate conditions. 
 
 Having thus fully restored the Macedonian influence through- 
 out Greece, Alexander convened a general assembly to be held at 
 the isthmus of Corinth, and here he was, as his father Philip 
 had been, unanimously elected commander-in-chief of the Greeka 
 against the Persians. As many distinguished persons came to 
 congratulate him on the occasion, he hoped that Diogenes of Si- 
 nope, who then lived at Corinth, would be of the number. Find- 
 ing himself disappointed, he went to see that philosopher in a 
 part of the suburbs called Cranium. Diogenes happened, at that 
 moment, to be lying in the sun ; and seeing a large concourse of 
 people approach him, he raised himself a little, and fixed his eyes 
 on Alexander. The king addressed him in a courteous manner, 
 and asked him whether he stood in need of any service; '-'Only 
 stand a little out of the sunshine,'^ said Diogenes. Alexander, 
 we are told, was struck and surprised to such a degree at finding 
 himself so little regarded, and saw in that indifference (if not 
 rather philosophical pride and pedantry), something so extraor- 
 dinary, that while his courtiers were ridiculing the philosopher, 
 he said : " I could wish to be Diogenes, if I were not Alexander." 
 
 But, whatever may have been his conditional wish, this prince 
 certsimly pre/erred to be Alexander rather than Diogenes. He 
 then thought of nothing except the conquest of Asia, and having 
 obtained from the Greeks what he most desired, he hastened his 
 return to Macedon, in order to make his immediate preparations 
 foi the momentous enterpiise. 
 
B 0. 886—824. ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 229 
 
 J II. ALEXANDER UNDERTAKES THE CONQUEST OF ASIA.— 
 FALL OF THE PERSIAN EMPIRE.— b. c. 334—330. 
 
 Alexander appointed Antipater, one of his best generals, to 
 govern Macedon in his absence, and gave him a sufficient number 
 of troops to watch efTectually over the interests of that kingdom 
 and the tranquillity of Greece. He himself embarked for his 
 expedition with an army of about thirty-five thousand men. This 
 number, when compared to the greatness of the attempt, might 
 be deemed a very inconsiderable force ; but Alexander's troops 
 were all chosen, intrepid and experienced warriors, having at their 
 head, besides himself, excellent generals, such as Parmenio for 
 the infantry, and Philotas, the son of Parmenio, for the cavalry. 
 This army was furnished with neither a great quantity of provi- 
 sions, nor a large amount of money for the necessary expenses; 
 Alexander relied, for the future, on the strength of his sword, 
 and the weakness of the enemy whom he was preparing to attack. 
 
 His calculations were correct. The Persians could bring to the 
 field vast multitudes of men, but only a few warriors; and among 
 these, not one good general, except Memnon the Rhodian, whose 
 valor and prudence were equalled only by his fidelity to Darius. 
 This able leader suggested the best measures to defend the em- 
 pire against its invaders ; but either his advice was disregarded 
 by the Persian satraps, or a premature death prevented him from 
 carrying his excellent views into execution. This accident deliv- 
 ered Alexander from a formidable rival, and the only commander 
 who could have opposed him with success. 
 
 It is true, however, that the Macedonian hero had already 
 entered upon his course of rapid conquests, whilst Memnon was 
 yet alive. Having crossed the Hellespont vrithout any difficulty, 
 he encountered the first Persian army on the banks of the Grani- 
 3US, a river of Phrygia. It was a perilous attempt to ford it in 
 presence of an hostile force of one hundred and ten thousand 
 men, who, from the other shore, were ready to oppose his pas- 
 sage; yet, so many obstacles did not make y\.lexander hesitate for a 
 single moment. Throwing himself with the cavalry into the 
 stream, he rushed at their head against the Persians, even at the 
 risk of his life. A battle-axe, brandished by a vigorous hand, 
 broke his helmet, and a second and deadly stroke was about to 
 follow, when Clitus, one of his officers, saved his life by cutting 
 • »fi" the hand of the Persian warrior. 
 
 The Macedonians, greatly excited by the perilous situation of 
 ihcii* louder, rushed forward with the most desperate courage, 
 
 20 
 
280 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paex 17. 
 
 until the two wings of the enemy's horse were at length put to 
 flight. The Persian infantry offered still less resistance. Being 
 attacked at the same time by the phalanx, which had now crossed 
 the river, and by the victorious cavalry of the Macedonians, they 
 dispersed, and after a chosen body of Grecian auxiliaries had also 
 been defeated, left Alexander absolute master of the field (b. c. 
 334). The loss of the Persians, according to the more com- 
 mon report, amounted to twenty thousand foot and two thousand 
 five hundred horse ; whereas the whole number of slain on the 
 side of the Macedonians did not exceed one hundred and thirty. 
 
 The victory at the Granicus had all the happy consequences 
 that Alexander could reasonably expect. Among the chief citiea 
 of Lesser Asia, it induced many, for instance, Sardis, Ephesus, 
 Magnesia, etc., to make an immediate surrender into his hands; 
 and it helped him to subdue others, such as Miletus and Halicar- 
 nassus, notwithstanding their vigorous and protracted resistance. 
 
 After these conquests, Alexander reached the city of Tarsus in 
 Cilicia. When he arrived there, being all covered with dust and 
 sweat in consequence of the excessive heat of the day, and in- 
 vited by the cool and limpid waters of the Oydnus, he hp,d the 
 imprudence to throw himself into that river. He was immediately 
 benumbed with cold, and carried back half dead to his tent. As 
 soon as he had recovered the use of his senses, he desired his 
 physicians to give him quick, strong, and even, if necessary, 
 violent remedies, because, aware of the approach of a Persian 
 army under the command of Darius, he preferred a speedy death 
 to a slow cure. This impatience of the king alarmed every one, 
 and the physicians were unwilling to undertake so perilous a case. 
 One of them, however, called Philip, much attached to Alexan- 
 der whom he had attended from his tender years, thought it the 
 highest ingratitude, when he now beheld him in so much danger, 
 not to risk something with him in exhausting all the art of medi- 
 cine for his relief. He therefore attempted the cure, and on con- 
 dition that he should have sufiicient time to make all necessary 
 preparation, promised a powerful and sure remedy. 
 
 In the interval, the king received from Parmenio, his most 
 trusty general, a note stating that Philip had been bribed by the 
 Persians to poison his sovereign. When, at the appointed time, 
 the physician entered the chamber, holding a cup with the raedi-j 
 cine which he had prepared, Alexander gave him the letter tc 
 read, and, at the same instant, taking the cup from his hands,! 
 swallowed the whole draught without hesitation. Philip showed! 
 nacre indignation than fear at the charge contained in the letter;! 
 *' My lord/' said he, '^your recovery will soon place m} innooem 
 
B. 0. 886—824. ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 281 
 
 m the clcarcfjt light.'' Within the short space of three days, 
 Alexander was restored to health, and showed himself again to 
 his troops, whose joy was proportioned to the danger to which 
 fhoy had been exposed of losing their leader. 
 
 In the mean time, King Darius was advancing with an almost 
 countless force against Alexander.* He had been advised to 
 station himself in the vast plains of Mesopotamia, where he 
 might indeed have used all his forces to the best advantage, and 
 so direct the movements of the numerous squadrons of his cavalry, 
 as to hem in on all sides the small army of the Macedonians. But 
 the Persian monarch would not listen to this salutary advice, and 
 advanced as far as the small town of Issus, amidst the narrow 
 passes of Cilicia (b. c. 333). 
 
 The spot could not possibly be more unfavorable to him, nor 
 more advantageous to Alexander, who, being protected on the 
 one side by the mountains, on the other by the sea, was not in 
 danger of being surrounded. Hence the issue of the battle was 
 not long uncertain, except perhaps in the centre of both armies, 
 where the Grecian auxiliaries for Persia opposed the Macedonian 
 phalanx. To speak in general, although several bodies of the 
 Persian troops fought at first with great courage, their two wings, 
 as likewise their centre, were broken, routed, driven from the 
 field, and, owing to both the narrowness of the place and the 
 closeness of the pursuit, experienced a dreadful slaughter. They 
 lost from one hundred thousand to one hundred and thirty thoU' 
 sand men, together with their camp, their treasures, and a large 
 number of prisoners. Among the captives were the mother and 
 other persons of Darius' family, all of whom Alexander treated 
 with the utmost courtesy and respect. As to Darius himself, as 
 soon as he saw himself in danger, he was seized with terror, 
 threw off" the insignia of royalty, and gave to those around him 
 the example of a precipitate flight. 
 
 The best fruit of this great victory for the conqueror, was to 
 render him master of Syria and Phenicia. One city, however, 
 in the latter country, the famous and powerful city of Tyre, 
 closed its gates against him. He, indeed, succeeded in taking it 
 by storm, but not till after a siege of seven months' duration, 
 
 * The number of men who composed the Persian army is diflFerently 
 stated by various historians. Quintus Curtius (b. iii, c. 2, n. 4) makes 
 it amount to about three hundred thousand soldiers of different nations. 
 According to Justin (b. xi, c. 9), it consisted of one hundred thousand 
 cavalry and four hundred thousand infantry ; and Plutarch (m Alex.) 
 makes the total number not less than six hundred thousand. 
 
H 
 
 282 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet IV 
 
 wbicli cost him and his whole army incredible dangers and hard- 
 ships. 
 
 Tyre was situated on a small island, the whole. extent of whicb 
 it occupied, at the distance of about half a mile from the conti- 
 nent. Thus surrounded by the sea, it could not be besieged in 
 the ordinary manner like other towns, and, independently of its 
 numerous fortifications and means of defence, it appeared per- 
 fectly sheltered against the peril of a regular assault. To over- 
 come this difiiculty, Alexander undertook to join the city with 
 the main land, by raising a mole across the strait which sepa- 
 rated them. This astonishing work, the greatest proof perhap? 
 of the indomitable energy of his mind, was effected by dint ol 
 patience and efforts, in spite of winds, waves, tempests, and tho 
 incessant attacks of the besieged. No sooner was it completed, 
 than the Macedonians began to assault the city both by land 
 and sea. Yet the Tyrians did not lose courage; their ardor 
 seemed rather to increase ; with their navy, their machines, and 
 the various resources of personal valor, they continued to offer a 
 most vigorous and undaunted opposition to all the exertions oi 
 the enemy. Even after the outward fortifications of the place 
 were ruined or carried by storm, they still defended the avenuea 
 and streets with incredible obstinacy. 
 
 Alexander, on his part, rendered furious by their resistance, 
 visited it with a dreadful retaliation. By his orders, almost all 
 the inhabitants of Tyre were either put to the sword or sold at 
 auction ; and, as if this were not sufficient to satisfy his fury, he 
 caused two thousand men, his prisoners, to be crucified along the 
 shore. He exercised similar cruelties against the governor, the 
 garrison and the citizens of Gaza, in Palestine, to pjinish them 
 for having, by the vigor of their defence, detained his army be- 
 fore their walls during the space of two months. Thus early had 
 prosperity begun to inflate his pride, and turn his former gene- 
 rosity into the worst form of anger, revenge and fierceness. 
 
 This terrible conqueror intended likewise to treat the Jews 
 with great severity, on account of their attachment and fidelity 
 to the Persian king. For this purpose, he had no sooner subdued , 
 Tyre than he marched against Jerusalem, with the determination ' 
 to inflict on it the most rigorous punishments ; but, through a 
 special providence of God over his chosen people, the heart of 
 Alexander was suddenly changed, and his anger appeased at the 
 sight of the High-priest Jaddus, who had come in great pomp to 
 meet him out of the city. The king recognised in that pontiff a 
 venerable personage who had appeared to him in his sleep, whilst 
 he was in Macedon, and had promised him the conquest and 
 
•. c. 886-n24. ALEXANDER THE GREAI. 2S3 
 
 empire of Asia. His admiration increased when lie was shown, 
 in the book of Daniel's prophecies, the predictions which con- 
 corned himself and expressly foretold that a Grecian king would 
 overthrow the Persian empire.* Alexander, exceedingly struck 
 with the occurrence and pleased with the prediction, showed the 
 greatest respect to Jaddus, adored the true God whose minister 
 he was, and, instead of punishing the Jews, conferred on them a 
 variety of benefits and favors. This interesting fact is related 
 by the historian Josephus.f 
 
 Alexander then advanced towards Egypt, a considerable, 
 though disaffected part of his enemy's empire. Here, aided by 
 the aversion of the natives against the Persian government, he 
 subjected the whole country to his power without any opposition. 
 The favorable situation of a part of the northern coast induced 
 him to lay on that spot the foundation of a city, which was called 
 after his own name, Alexandria ; it became and remained for 
 several ages the greatest emporium in the world. At this period, 
 also, giving full scope to the pride of his heart, he undertook to 
 make himself pass for a god. Full of this extravagant idea, he 
 proceeded across the Lybian sands and deserts, to the temple of 
 Jupiter-x\mmon, and the priests of that temple, bribed by his 
 presents, declared him the son of Jupiter. 
 
 After having gratified his foolish vanity, Alexander returned 
 to Egypt. He revisited his rising city of Alexandria, granted 
 many privileges to the inhabitants, and settled the government 
 both military and civil of the whole country. He then set out 
 for Palestine and Phenicia, in order to give his undivided atten- 
 tion to the^affairs of the east. About this time, he received a 
 letter from Darius, in which that prince proposed, on condition 
 of a pacification and future friendship, to pay him ten thousand 
 talents (about ten millions of dollars) for the ransom of the pri 
 soners, to cede to him all the countries on the western side of the 
 Euphrates, and to give him his daughter in marriage. Parmenio^ 
 to whom these proposals were communicated, was of opinion that 
 they should be received. ^^ I would accept them,'' said he, " if 
 I were Alexander." *' So would I," replied Alexander, "if I 
 were Parmenio ;" thus fully implying that he despised whatever 
 might satisfy ordinary ambition, and would be contented with 
 nothing less than the possession of the whole world. 
 
 In consequence of this answer, Darius lost all hopes of an 
 accommodation, and again prepared for war. Alexander, on his 
 
 tt, advanced towards the Euphrates, which he crossed by 
 
 j- Jewish Antiquities, b. xi, oh. 8. 
 20* 
 
234 ANCIENT BLSTORY. Part IV. 
 
 means of a bridge, and continuing his journey, soon reached the 
 banks of the Tigris. Here, for want of the same convenience, 
 and in consequence of the impetuosity of the stream, the crossing 
 of this river was far more difficult, and would most probably have 
 been fatal to the Macedonians, if the orders of the Persian king 
 had been executed. Maz^eus, one of his chief officers, with a 
 numerous body of cavalry, was directed to oppose and prevent 
 the passage ; but this general arrived too late, and only at the 
 time when Alexander had already, though with much peril and 
 trouble, conveyed all his troops to the Persian bank of the river. 
 They might have been destroyed, says Q. Curtius, if an enemy 
 had been in readiness to conquer them, while they struggled 
 against the natural difficulty of the attempt.* A few days later, 
 the armies came in sight near the village of Gaugamela, in an 
 open plain, at the distance of at least forty miles from Arbela, 
 which latter place, being a much more considerable town than 
 Gaugamela, gave its name to the battle. 
 
 There was a vast difference between the two armies, both in 
 number and courage. The troops of Darius consisted, if not of 
 a million of men, as Plutarch admits, at least of six hundred 
 thousand infantry and forty thousand cavalry. The forces of 
 Alexander amounted only to forty thousand foot, and seven or 
 eight thousand horse. But the latter army was full of vigor and 
 strength ; whereas that of the Persians, with the exception of 
 some bodies of cavalry and the Grecian auxiliaries, was, as usual, 
 rather a prodigious and confused multitude of men, than a band 
 of real warriors. 
 
 The night before the battle, Alexander slept so soundly that 
 his chief officers were obliged to wake him, in order to receive 
 his instructions ; he never appeared so resolute, so cheerful, and 
 so confident of victory. His presence of mind, as well as his 
 bravery, mostly contributed to turn the scale in his favor. Having 
 first broken and routed the left wing of the Persians, he was eager 
 to improve his advantage by falling, with redoubled energy, upon 
 their centre, where Darius had taken his position. The presence 
 of the two kings inspired their respective troops with new vigor. 
 Darius was mounted on a chariot, and Alexander on horsebackj 
 both surrounded by their bravest officers and warriors, whosfl 
 only aim was to protect the lives of their sovereigns, even at the 
 risk of their own. 
 
 After a furious and bloody conflict, Alexander came so near 
 the chariot of the Persian king, that he killed his driver, who 
 
 * Deleri potuit exercitus, si qiiis ausus esset vincere. — B iv, c ix, 
 n. 38. 
 
8. 0. 836— a2i. ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 285 
 
 Stood before him, with a javelin. Both the Macedonians and 
 Persians imagined that it was Darius himself who hud been 
 slain, and the Persians, in the utmost consternation, began to 
 (juit their ranks and to give way in almost every direction. 
 J^ven the monarch, believing that all was lost, fled with the 
 greater part of his army. Up to this moment, he had displayed, 
 (luring the battle, a judgment and valor truly worthy of praise; 
 and, whilst withdrawing from that scene of carnage, evinced a 
 feeling of humanity still more honorable to his character. Being 
 advised by some persons to break down the bridge of a river, in 
 order to retard the enemy's pursuit, he refused, and said that he 
 would never seek to save his- life at the risk of so many thou- 
 sands of his subjects, who had the same right with himself to 
 provide for their safety. 
 
 Until the defeat of both the left wing and centre of the Per- 
 sian army, nothing of importance had been done in other parts 
 of the field. From the beginning of the combat, a detachment 
 of Cadusian and Scythian cavalry in the service of Darius had 
 attacked and begun to plunder the camp of the Macedonians. 
 The news of this attack was brought to Alexander; still, not to 
 weaken the main bodies of his troops, he with difficulty con- 
 sented to send any assistance, hoping that victory, if it could be 
 secured, would amply compensate every previous loss. But that 
 was not the only nor the greatest difficulty to be encountered. 
 
 Parmenio, who commanded, as usual, the left wing of the 
 Macedonians, found himself in imminent danger of being 
 totall}^ defeated ; Mazseus, the general of the Persian cavalry, 
 pressed very hard on that side, and, extending his gallan"; 
 squadrons, began to surround his opponents by superiority of 
 number. No sooner was Alexander informed of this new peril, 
 than he desisted from the pursuit of Darius, and returned in 
 haste to protect his left wing. When he arrived, the danger 
 was past. The Persians had been suddenly dispirited by the 
 sad tidings from other parts of the field ; Parmenio had revived 
 the courage of his men, recovered his ground, and put the enemy 
 to flight. 
 
 By this additional success, the victory of the Macedonians and 
 the defeat of the Persians were complete. According to Arrian, 
 the battle of Arbela cost the vanquished three hundred thousand 
 men, independently of prisoners; it certainly gave to Alexander 
 the empire of Asia (b. c. 331), for it was soon followed by thf* 
 surrender of Arbela, Babylon, Susa, Pasagarda, Persepolis, 
 und Ecbatnna, that is, of all the chief cities of the Persian em- 
 pire; and, together with them, the conqueror received an amount 
 
 i 
 
236 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pam IV. 
 
 of treasures and riches equal in value to one hundred and 
 eighty thousand talents of silver (nearly two hundred millions 
 of dollars), with which he purposed partly to bestow magnificent 
 rewards on his officers and soldiers, partly to defray the ex- 
 penses of the war. 
 
 On the other hand, no misfortune, no distress, can be ima- 
 gined more deplorable than that of Darius on this occasion. 
 He had hitherto used every possible means, nay sometimes base 
 expedients, to arrest the course of his mighty rival, but had 
 constantly failed ; in particular, he had often tried the chances 
 of war, and was invariably overcome. After his late disaster, 
 he fled as far as Ecbatana, the capital of Media. Nor could he 
 be safe there ; the approach of Alexander obliged him to leave 
 that city, and retire to a greater distance. In this continued 
 flight, he was still followed by a respectable body of troops; but 
 during their further march, Bessus, one of his generals, having 
 bribed most of them, made himself master of the person of the 
 king, whom he loaded with chains. When this traitor learned 
 that the Macedonians were fast approaching, both he and his 
 accomplices pierced Darius with their arrows, and left him 
 covered with wounds, though still alive, at a short distance from the 
 road. The unfortunate monarch was found in this sad condition 
 by a Macedonian called Polystrates, of' whom he asked a drink 
 of water. Having received and taken it, he expressed his lively 
 gratitude for the boon, and pressing the soldier's hand in his 
 own, requested him to thank Alexander in his name for the 
 great kindness he had shown to his family, and to recommend to 
 the justice of that prince the punishment of a monster of ingra- 
 titude and cruelty, who, by putting his king and benefactor to 
 death, had outraged all sovereigns in his person. Having said 
 chis, he breathed his last. Alexander arrived a few moments 
 after he had expired, and, weeping over him, caused his funeral 
 obsequies to be performed with royal magnificence, and his body 
 to be interred in the sepulchre of the kings his predecessors 
 (B. c. 330).* 
 
 * Q he great facility with which the Macedonians overthrew Darius 
 and his empire, is thus described by the eloquent Bishop of Meaux: 
 
 *' Alexander, at the time of his accession to the throne, found the 
 Macedonians not only inured to warfare, but also victorious over all 
 their enemies, and nearly as superior to the other Greeks in valor and 
 discipline, as the Greeks were superior to the Persians and the other 
 nations of the east. 
 
 " Darius Codomanus, who began at the same time to reign in Persia, 
 was just, brave, generous, beloved by his subjects, and by no means 
 deficient either in ability or courage. But, if we compare him with 
 
 I 
 
B. 0. 830—324. ALEX INDER THE GREAT. 2^7 
 
 With Darius Codomanus ended the great Peruian empire, 
 after it bad lasted two hundred and six years, from the time 
 when Cyrus, its founder, began to reign over the united king- 
 doms of Persia proper, Media and Babylonia. Shortly after, 
 Bessus paid the just forfeit of his parricide. Being himself be- 
 trayed by his officers, he fell into the hands of Alexander, and 
 was condemned to be quartered, both as a chastisement of his 
 crime, and a warning to all imitators of his cruel perfidy^-^ 
 
 I III. DISTURBzVNCES IN GREECE— FURTHER CONQUESTS OP 
 ALEXANDER IN ASIA— HIS RE'tURN TO BABYLON, DEATH 
 AND CHARACTER.— B. c. 330—324. 
 
 Alexander was careful to show his satisfaction for past 
 success, not only to those who actually followed his standard 
 ;ind were the instrument of his victories, but likewise to the 
 (1 reeks at large, who had chosen him to be their common leader 
 against the Persians. He ordered by letters, that every usur- 
 pation and tyranny should be abolished throughout Greece, and 
 freedom restored to all the towns. In behalf of the Plataeans, 
 in particular, he directed that their city should be rebuilt, as a 
 reward of the zeal and courage which their ancestors had evinced 
 during the period of the Persian invasion. 
 
 Whilst Alexander showed so much concern for the liberty of 
 Greece, there were not wanting, among its inhabitants, those 
 who dreaded the increase of his power, and who strove, by every 
 means, to arrest or prevent its influence among them. Most 
 
 Alexander ; his ability with that bold and mighty genius ; his courage 
 with that unconquerable valor which obstacles and dangers only served 
 to animate; his zeal for the defence of his empire, with that unquench- 
 able thirst of glory which counted the greatest hardships as nothing, 
 and faced death a thousand times ; or with that boundless ambition 
 which wept at the idea of not being able to conquer more than one 
 world ; or, in fine, with that unbounded confidence which, filling Alex- 
 ander's mind, convinced him that all must yield to his arms, a confi- 
 dence which he communicated to his oflBcers, nay to all his soldiers, 
 in such a degree as to raise them, by this means, not only above diffi- 
 culties, but even above themselves : if we thus carry on'the comparison 
 between Alexander and Darius, it will be easy to judge with which of 
 ' e two victory must have sided. 
 
 Furthermore, if to this discrepancy of personal character between 
 _ two sovereigns, be added the difference of their military resources, 
 «nd the vast superiority, in courage and discipline, of the Macedonians 
 and Greeks over their enemies, it must be acknowledged that the Per- 
 sian empire, attacked by soldiers like these* and by such a hero as 
 Alexander was, could not fail to be overthrown." — I3ossuet, Z'lscoMrse 
 on Universal Hutory, part iii. ch. 5. 
 
 bet 
 
 i 
 
2S8 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 of the Peloponnesian cities formed a league for this purpose, 
 and calling into the field their bravest warriors, mustered i,u 
 army of twenty thousand foot and two thousand horse. The 
 Athenians, on whom Alexander had lavished many marks of 
 esteem, had no share in this insurrection agaiist his authority j 
 the Lacedaemonians, on the contrary, took the lead in it, and 
 pretended to assume to themselves the defence of Grecian free-, 
 dom. 
 
 They might hope to derive advantage from the absence of 
 Alexander, but they had not sufficiently considered the abilities 
 and activity of his lieutenant. As soon as Antipater, the gover- 
 nor of Macedon, was informed of the hostile confederacy formed 
 m southern Greece, he led the troops left at his disposal in that 
 direction, and, increasing their number from the contributions of 
 those states which had remained faithful to the Macedonian 
 party, he entered Peloponnesus at the head of forty thousand 
 men. A furious and most obstinate battle was fought near 
 Megalopolis, in Arcadia. The Lacedasmonians behaved with a 
 courage worthy of their former renown ; but, having to contend 
 against a general superior in skill as well as in the number of 
 his forces, they were at last completely routed and driven from 
 the field, with the loss of their intrepid king, Agis, and upM^ards 
 of five thousand other combatants. The Macedonians did not 
 lose more than a thousand soldiers; however nearly all the rest 
 were wounded. This decisive action baffled all the hopes, and 
 weakened more than ever the strength of Sparta. 
 
 Antipater immediately sent an account of his victory to Alex- 
 ander; still, as a prudent courtier, he did not pretend to decide 
 by himself the fate of the vanquished, but merely directed them 
 to send deputies to the king for the purpose of imploring for- 
 giveness and peace, which were granted on moderate terms. 
 That general used this caution and reserve, not to wound the 
 well known susceptibility of his sovereign, and yet he could 
 (scarcely avoid displeasing him. Alexander considered all glory 
 acquired by others as a diminution of his own. He rejoiced 
 that the Lacedaemonians were conquered, but regretted that they 
 had been conquered by any one but himself. Hence, no pre- 
 caution of modesty and prudence could prevent him from utter- 
 ing expressions which betrayed his jealousy, as when he said 
 that the battle of Megalopolis, compared with his own achieve- 
 ments, was nothing more than a battle of rats.* Such was the 
 
 * Accepto victorice nuntio, suis operibus id discrimen comparans 
 murium earn puguam fuisse cavillatus est — Q. Curtius, b. yi, c. i, n. L 
 
B. c. 880—824. ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 239 
 
 ■ lo of this conqueror; he would be the sole possessoi of mili- 
 
 y fame, sole master of the world. 
 
 Still, in his personal career of success, there was assuredly 
 rnough to satisfy the utmost craving of human ambition. The 
 Jirce or four years which followed the battle of Arbela,wrre for 
 ill in one continued series of new victories and conquests: the 
 Piangians, Margians, Hircanians, Bactrians, Sogdians, and other 
 • :!>cs, yielded successively to his victorious arms; even the 
 thians, that warlike and undaunted people of the north of 
 .\-ia, were conquered by him in a great battle near the river 
 -laxartes. His troops, incessantly animated by his example, and 
 Inivried on, as it were, by his martial spirit and indefatigable 
 ardor, subdued fortresses, cities, and countries, within a shorter 
 tiiuo than it would take an ordinary traveller to visit them.' Ho 
 vvoidd frequently pursue an enemy for whole days and nights, 
 giving himself and his soldiers scarcely any rest. By this 
 a.Ntonishing rapidity, he came suddenly upon nations, who 
 tliought him at a great distance, and conquered them before 
 they had time to provide against his attacks. This was the 
 very idea which the Sacred Scripture had given of Alexander 
 long before his birth, by representing him as a leopard and a he- 
 goat, rushing forward with so much swiftness that his feet, 
 seemed not to touch the ground.* 
 
 What must appear most astonishing, is that Alexander could 
 find troops hardy enough to fellow him through that series of 
 toilsome expeditions. Such, however, was his good fortune : he 
 knew how to conciliate in the highest degree the affection, de- 
 votedness and obedience of his soldiers, and had such power over 
 their minds and hearts as to obtain from them whatever he de- 
 sired. Besides their just confidence in his abilities, the means 
 by which he secured this influence over them, were his gracious 
 manners and kindness in their regard, his assiduous care to con- 
 fer on them merited praises or rewards, and his readiness to share 
 iu all their dangers and fatigues. Seeing, one day, a poor Mace- 
 donian driving a mule laden with the king's money, and striving 
 to relieve the wearied beast by taking the load on himself, he 
 cried out to him : " Hold on, my friend, the rest of the wny, and 
 carry the burden to your own tent ; for the sum is yours, I give 
 it to you.'' At the time of a diflicult aiid harassing march through 
 dreary places, some Macedonians, seeing the king greatly dis- 
 tressed with heat and thirst, presented him some water in a 
 helmet. Alexander took the helmet, but observing that those 
 
 I 
 
 * Daniel vii, G, and viii, 5. 
 
240 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 around him were suffering like himself, and that there was not water 
 enough for all, he refused to drink, in order to encourage them 
 to bear their sufferings more cheerfully. At the sight of this 
 generous self-denial and magnanimity, the cavalry who accom- 
 panied him, cried out that he might lead them withersoever he 
 pleased ; that they were neither weary nor thirsty ; and that they 
 should hardly think themselves mortal, whilst under the guidance 
 of such a king. By means like these, did he endear himself to his 
 soldiers, and secure their ready services on every occasion. 
 
 Alexander might be said to have, at that period, reached the 
 height of human glory; but about this time he plunged into an 
 abyss of degrading excesses, and his uninterrupted success, which 
 bad commenced to blind his heart after the battle of Issus, wrought 
 a fatal change in his moral character. Not satisfied with imitat- 
 ing the Persian splendor and manners, he required adoration to 
 be paid to him, at least by his new subjects. He began to indulge 
 in intemperance and debauchery, and, in the paroxysms of his 
 anger, often proved as formidable to his friends as he was in bat- 
 tle to his enemies. He put to death, on a slight suspicion of 
 conspiracy, his most distinguished generals, Philotas, the son of 
 Parmenio, and Parmenio himself, whom he had lately appointed 
 commander in Media. He caused the virtuous philosopher Cal- 
 listhenes, who had rebuked his pride, to expire in the midst of 
 torments ; and once, when heated with wine, he killed with his 
 own hand Clitus, the same officer that hUd saved his life in the 
 battle of Granicus. Thus did a prince who aimed at the empire 
 of the universe, often become the voluntary slave of his unruly 
 passions, and thus did he, who wished to be considered and ho- 
 nored even as a god, place himself beneath the condition of a 
 reasonable creature. 
 
 Still, as ambition continued his predominant vice until death, 
 and as he saw that his Macedonian veterans were much displeased 
 at his new manner of life, he marched towards India, both to oc- 
 cupy their attention, and to add this celebrated country to his 
 empire. In proportion as he advanced towards the river Indus, 
 he besieged and took, though frequently at the risk of his life, 
 cities and fortresses which seemed impregnable. When he had 
 crossed that river, the terror of his name spreading far and wide, 
 induced the various kings of the neighborhood to make their 
 submission ; only one of them, called Porus, ventured to resist 
 him and impede his progress. Having assembled a gallant army, 
 this prince stationed himself on the banks of the Hydaspes, a 
 deep, broad and rapid stream, and held himself in readiness to 
 tlttack tlie Macedonians, as soon as they should attempt a passage. 
 
1. 0. 830—324. ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 241 
 
 Alexander very soon perceived that lie would never succeed, 
 h\ open force, in so difficult an attempt. He had tnerefore re- 
 course to stratagem; and having, in sight of the enemy, made 
 preparations to cross the river in a certain place, passed over it 
 by night in another, during a frightful storm, the very violence 
 r)f which fjivored the prosecution of his designs. A regular and 
 jutched battle was the inevitable consequence. It was well con- 
 tested ; but, like every other fought by Alexander in person, 
 terminated in the total defeat of the enemy. The Indians lost, 
 besides their numerous elephants and chariots, twenty-three 
 thousand men, with all their chief officers, among whom were 
 two sons of Porus; and that monarch himself, after having given 
 to the end, proofs of the most extraordinary courage, fell, into 
 the hands of his conqueror. He appeared before him with a dig- 
 iiiiied countenance, and when asked how he wished to be treated, 
 nobly answered : '^ Like a king." Alexander, moved by this 
 magnanimity of the Indian prince, did not permit himself to be 
 ^^ul•passed in generous feelings ; he not only reinstated him in his 
 kingdom, but even added to it several other provinces (b. c. 327). 
 
 It was the intention of Alexander to proceed still farther 
 through the east, and even to cross the Ganges, the greatest river 
 of India, for the purpose of enlarging still more the boundaries 
 of his empire. But the complaints, tears and entreaties of his 
 army, naturally wearied with so many painful expeditions, in- 
 duced him to retrace his steps towards the west. His return was 
 marked by new adventures, hardships, dangers, battles and con- 
 quests. When he arrived in Babylon, he had the pbasure to 
 liud there ambassadors from nearly all parts of the world, who 
 luul come to pay him homage ; he gave them audience with a 
 dignity worthy of a great monarch, and, at the same time, with 
 the affability of a prince desirous of winning universal affection. 
 In the mean while, his mind was occupied with new enterprises, 
 the conquest of Arabia, the circumnavigation of Africa, the war 
 against Carthage, and the subjugation of Europe. Death, how- 
 ever, did not allow him to execute any of these gigantic projects: 
 at the close of a banquet in which he drank to excess, he was 
 seized with a violent fever, and in a few days was reduced to the 
 last? extremity. As a last mark of affection, he presented his 
 hand to kiss to his soldiers, and shortly after expired, at the age 
 of nearly thirty-three, after a reign of twelve years (b. c. 324).* 
 
 The death of this great conqueror, obliterating, as it were, the 
 
 ^' Justin asserts (b. xiii, c. 13, 14.) that Alexander died by poison, and 
 Q. Curtius (b. x. c. 4, n, 11) seems much inclined to admit the assertioa 
 oi' Justin. But Arvian and Plutarch are of a different opiuiou. The 
 
 21 
 
242 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part IV. 
 
 recollection of his faults, was equally lamented by his ancient and 
 by his new subjects. The Macedonians called to mind his glory 
 and magnificence ; the Persians, his equity and mildness in their 
 regard. At the news of this last misfortune, Sysigambis, the 
 mother of Darius, shed a torrent of tears ; and that princess, who 
 had borne with patience the sad fate of her son and the ruin of 
 her family, could not endure the loss of Alexander. She refused 
 to take food, and, in order not to survive what she considered the 
 greatest of her calamities, voluntarily died of starvation. 
 
 It is certain that Alexander possessed, with talents of the 
 highest order, many noble and brilliant qualities, invincible 
 courage, inexhaustible liberality, generosity, kindness, etc. Still 
 it is equally true, that his virtue was not steadfast enough to stand 
 the test of extraordinary prosperity, and that his moral qualities 
 were, towards the end of his life, more than counterbalanced by 
 a variety of disgraceful excesses. 
 
 As to his exploits, they certainly were, both in magnitude and 
 rapidity, of the most brilliant description, and, if these suffice to 
 deserve the appellation of Great, no prince deserved it more than 
 AJexander. For, what conqueror ever accomplished as much in 
 so short a time ? Who, like Alexander, subdued in person so 
 many nations, tribes, and countries, and in less than twelve years, 
 founded one of the most extensive empires that ever existed? 
 But, on the other hand, when we consider the motive of so many 
 achievements : when we reflect that they originated in ambition 
 and a thirst after military fame, and that no reasonable principle 
 could prompt him to attack numberless nations who had never 
 done him any injury, and to carry ah the terrors of war, misery, 
 desolation and bloodshed, into almost every part of the known 
 world ; then our admiration at the exploits of Alexander is con- 
 siderably diminished, and, if we cannot deny that he was a great 
 conqueror, we are forced to admit that he was a great scourge to 
 mankind. 
 
 latter, in particular, gives several good reasoug for believing the story crf 
 the poison to be a mere fable. 
 
 V 
 
 I 
 
PART V. 
 
 PEIOM THR DEATH OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT (b, C. 324), TC THK END OP 
 THE rrNIC WARS ANJ) OF GRECIAN INDEPENDENCE, OR THE DESTRUCTION 
 OF CARTHAGE AND CORINTH (b. C. 14G). 
 
 DISMEMBERMENT AND TARTITION OF ALEXANDER'S EMPIRE 
 B. c. 324—301. 
 
 The worst effect of the conquests of Alexander was to inspire 
 his generals with the same spirit of ambition by which he had 
 been himself constantly actuated. We may justly ascribe to his 
 knowledge of their dispositions in this respect, his refusal, whilst 
 yet alive, to designate any one in particular to succeed him in the 
 empire : he contented himself with confirming or at least with 
 leaving hia chief officers in the government of the various pro- 
 vinces for which they had been already appointed, and foretold 
 that his friends would celebrate his obsequies with many bloody 
 battles.* This measure of the dying conqueror was fully equiva- 
 lent to a division of his kingdom among them, as the first book of 
 Machabees expresses it;*!" while his prediction was too soon and 
 too fatally verified. 
 
 The first years subsequent to the death of Alexander presented 
 little else than a series of dissensions, usurpations, and wars 
 among his first successors. In order to render themselves per- 
 fectly independent in their respective governments, they began 
 very soon to set aside — some of them went so far as to destroy — 
 the family of their ancient master. In the mean time, they had 
 bloody conflicts among themselves, each endeavoring to obtain 
 and secure a pre-eminence over the others. The only one 
 among them who showed genuine loyalty, disinterestedness, and 
 affection for the royal family, was Eumenes, the governor of 
 Cappadocla. Unfortunately, this brave general, after a multitude 
 of splendid exploits, was betrayed into the hands of Antigonus, 
 
 * Q. Cm-tius, b X, cap. 5, n. 12. f 1 Mach. i, 7. 
 
 243 
 
^44 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V 
 
 who yielding to the impulse of ambition, put him to death in 
 the year b. c. 315, although ihey had formerly been on terms of 
 friendship. 
 
 This Antigonus, having acquired great influence in all western 
 Asia, provoked the fears or distrust of the other governors through- 
 out the empire. These vrere l^toleray in Egypt, Seleucus in Ba- 
 bylonia, Cassander, the son of Antipater, in Macedonia, and 
 Lysimachus in Thrace. At the suggestion of Seleucus, they all 
 entered into a confederacy against Antigonus as a common ene- 
 my, and promised to co-operate with each other in checking his 
 ambitious career. 
 
 Antigonus, on his part, prepared to withstand the attack of so 
 many opponents. Although ho could not prevent the formation 
 of their league against him, still he vigorously opposed their 
 united eiforts, being ably seconded by his son Demetrius, sur- 
 named Poliorcetes. This young prince was remarkable for his 
 noble appearance, and still more for his genius, activity and 
 courage : when occupied with some military enterprise, he spoke 
 and acted like a hero; in the other circumstances of life, he 
 seemed the personification of effeminacy and luxury. This diver- 
 sity in his character and conduct appeared likewise in his for- 
 tunes, and rendered his whole life an alternation of extraordinary 
 prosperity and signal disasters. 
 
 When Demetrius began to command armies, he was only 
 twenty-two years of age. He lost a first battle at Gaza, near 
 the Egyptian frontier, but shortly after was victorious in a 
 second, and secured to his father, at least for a time, the possess- 
 sion of the neighboring provinces, Phenicia, Palestine, and Coclo- 
 Syria. Afterwards, passing over to the continent of Greece, he 
 made himself master of Athens, then governed by Cassander 
 (b. c. 306), and the same year, gained a complete victory at sea 
 over Ptolemy. The engagement took place near the shores of 
 the island of Cyprus. Poliorcetes, having given proper direc- 
 tions to his officers, bore down upon the Egyptian fleet with so 
 much vigor and impetuosity, that one-half of it was destroyed 
 and sunk, and nearly all the other vessels were captured, toge- 
 ther with the transports, ammunition, provisions, military chest, 
 and a large number of prisoners. Of one hundred and fifty 
 vessels, not more than eight made their escape with Ptolemy. 
 
 This achievement, so splendid in itself, became still more 
 honorable to the conqueror, from the noble use he made of his 
 advantage, and the feelings of kindness and humanity evinced 
 by him on the occasion. He caused magnificent obsequies to be 
 performed for the slain. He received most of the prisoners 
 
B. c. 824—301. DISMEMBERMENT, ETC. 245 
 
 among his own troops, and as to the brother and the son of 
 Ptolemy, who were among the captives, he generously set them 
 at liberty, and dismissed them without ransom, together with 
 their friends, their attendants, and all their baggage, as a token 
 of his gratitude, and in return for the like generous kindness 
 experienced by himself from Ptolemy at the battle of Gaza. 
 
 At this period, Antigonus and Demetrius, emboldened by suc- 
 cess, assumed the title of kings ; the leaders of the opposite party 
 did the same, and notwithstanding their losses, determined to 
 
 rry on the contest with renewed vigor. This resolution was a 
 uiree of new calamities for the many countries destined to be 
 the theatres of the war. 
 
 Demetrius, being now master of Cyprus, directed his efforts 
 against the island and city of Rhodes, whose inhabitants had 
 provoked his resentment by refusing to join him in the late war 
 against the Egyptians. He attacked them with a fleet of two 
 hundred sail, besides a very great number of transports, and an 
 army of about forty thousand men, not including the cavalry. 
 But the Ehodians w^ere dismayed neither by the force nor by the 
 reputation of their enemy: being themselves a brave and warlike 
 people, and well skilled in naval tactics, they made every pre- 
 paration to repel the attack of the besiegers. 
 
 If the attack was vigorous, the resistance was not less spirited. 
 If on the one side Demetrius, who possessed an inventive genius, 
 contrived a variety of machines to throw darts and stones, and to 
 batter the walls and ramparts of the city; the besieged, on their 
 part, contrived every means- to injure or even destroy these formi- 
 dable engines, and succeeded in rendering many of them harmless. 
 The indefatigable Demetrius invented and built new ones of 
 various sizes, among others, a wooden tower called Helepolis, 
 which was at least one hundred feet, or nine stories high, and, 
 although admirably constructed and made to roll on large 
 wheels, required three thousand four hundred robust men to put 
 
 •in motion. 
 This amazing tower, filled with smaller engines, missiles and 
 mbatants, seemed to forebode the approaching fall of the city. 
 The Rhodians, unable to destroy it by fire, had recourse, it is 
 said, to another expedient, which proved more successful : they 
 undermine i the ground over which the Helepolis had to pass in 
 its approach to the walls ; when it reached that place, the earth 
 gave way beneath it, and the whole machine sank so deep, that 
 no exertion of the besiegers could raise it again. This accident, 
 very probably, as well as other disappointments of a similar na- 
 
 I, without damping the courage of Demetrius, rendered him 
 21* 
 ■ 
 
246 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V 
 
 more tractable. The Rhodians, too, were eqL.ally weary of a 
 siege which threatened a fatal result to their capital, and were 
 equally desirous of peace. The two parties, therefore, were 
 easily induced to come to an agreement. Through the media- 
 tion of the Athenians, it was concluded on terms honorable and 
 advantageous to both, viz. that the Ilhodian republic, and all its 
 citizens, should retain the enjoyment of their rights, privileges 
 and liberty, without being subjected to any power whatever; 
 that their former alliance with Antigonus should be confirmed 
 and renewed, with an obligation on their part to take up arms 
 for him in all future wars, except against Ptolemy; finally, that 
 the city should deliver a hundred hostages to Demetrius for the 
 security of the stipulated articles. As soon as the hostages were 
 given, the besiegers evacuated the island. 
 
 Demetrius, wishing to give before his departure a mark of his 
 esteem to the Rhodians, ma'de them a present of the military en- 
 gines hitherto employed in the siege of their city. They sold 
 these machines, and the produce of the sale was spent in erecting 
 the famous Colossus, or brazen statue of the sun, between -v^hose 
 feet vessels had to pass when entering or leaving the harbor. 
 This colossus, being soon after overthrown by an earthquake, lay 
 on the ground till the seventh century of the Christian era, when 
 the Saracens, having subdued the island of Cyprus, sold it to a 
 Jewish merchant, who loaded with it nine hundred camels. (See 
 Modern History, p. 173.) 
 
 During the siege of Rhodes, Demetrius gave a signal proof of 
 his relish for the fine arts. There lived in the suburbs of that 
 city the celebrated painter Protogenes, a native of Caria ; neither 
 the presence of the enemies who surrounded him, nor the tumult 
 of arms, could induce him to quit his habitation or discontinue 
 his work. Being asked the reasons, he replied: "Because I 
 know that Demetrius has declared war against the Rhodians, and 
 not against the arts.'' Nor was he deceived in his opinion; for 
 Deiftetrius actually showed himself his greatest protector. He 
 placed a guard round the house of Protogenes in order that the 
 artist might enjoy tranquillity, or at least be secure from danger 
 amidst the ravages of war ; nay, he frequently went to see him 
 at work, and never could sufficiently admire the talent and the 
 amplication of this great painter. 
 
 At the same time, the Athenians called Demetrius to their 
 assistance against Cassander, who was besieging their city. In 
 compliance with this request, he sailed with a fleet of three hun- 
 dred and thirty ships, and a numerous body of land forces. 
 With these he not only drove Cassander out of Attica, but en- 
 
 t 
 
B.C. 824-301. DISMEMBERMENT, ETC. 247 
 
 tirely defeated him near ThermopjlMc, and returning to the south, 
 L^iined other advantages and took a large number of cities 
 Having in this manner crushed the party of his opponents in 
 (ireece, he set out for Asia, to join his father Antigonus and ad- 
 vance with him, at the head of their joint forces, against the 
 'iof army of the confederates, commanded by Seleucus and 
 
 simachus. The former had more than seventy thousand foot, 
 nil thousand horse, and seventy-five elephants. The infantry of 
 the latter consisted of sixty-four thousand men, their cavalry of 
 ten thousand five hundred; they had four hundred elephants, and 
 one hundred and twenty armed chariots. Thus the two armies 
 wci'Q nearly equal in number and strength. They came in sight 
 n. ar the city of Ipsus in Phrygia, where they soon engaged in 
 the bloody conflict which was to decide the partition of Alex- 
 ander's empire. 
 
 At the very commencement of the battle, Demetrius, with his 
 best cavalry, fell upon Antiochus, the son of Seleucus, and 
 fought with so much valor that he put the enemy to flight. 
 Uut having, through a vain desire of glory, rashly continued the 
 pursuit of the vanquished, he lost a victory that was decidedly 
 his, if he had known how to improve his first advantage; when 
 he returned from the pursuit, he found the field completely oc- 
 cupied and the passage obstructed by the elephants of Seleucus, 
 absolutely preventing him from rejoining his own army. This 
 accident occasioned another still more disastrous, the surrender 
 of his infantry to the confederates, whilst a strong detachment 
 of their troops rushed against Antigonus, who was vainly expect- 
 ing the return of his son. The old king maintained for a time 
 the unequal contest, and fought with desperate courage; but he 
 fell at last under a shower of darts. Demetrius, seeing every 
 thing lost, collected nine thousand soldiers, and fled with them 
 to Ephesus, whence he shortly after returned to Greece (b. c. 
 301.) 
 
 The battle of Ipsus produced the final partition of the empire 
 of Alexander. The four allied princes distributed among them- 
 selves the dominions of their vanquished enemy, and added them 
 to their own. Egypt, Libya, Phenicia, Ccelo-Syria and Pales- 
 tine were allotted to Ptolemy ; Macedon and Greece, to Cassan- 
 der; Thrace and Bithynia, with a few more districts, to Lysiraa- 
 chus ; and all the other provinces to Seleucus, who thus greatly 
 surpassed his allies in extent of territory. His kingdom gene- 
 rally went by the name of the kingdom of Syria, because it was 
 in Syria that he established his chief residence, and built on the 
 lank? of the Orontes his capital city, Antioch, so called after 
 
248 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pakt V 
 
 his son or his father Antiochus. But his Syrian ])rovinces were 
 far fron. being the whole or even the main part of his monarchy; 
 it comprised, moreover, all those rich and extensive countries 
 lying between the river Indus and the Euphrates^ which properly 
 constituted the Persian empire. 
 
 Thus was literally and fully accomplished the prophecy of 
 Daniel, written upwards of two hundred years before, that the 
 empire of Alexander would be divided into four kingdoms, among 
 persons, not of his posterity, but of his nation, and that none of 
 them would be equal to him in strength and power.* As the 
 history of these kingdoms generally does not offer much interest, 
 we will present to the reader merely a rapid sketch of thera, 
 down to the time in which both their national transactions and 
 the affairs of Greece began to be closely connected with those of 
 the Romans. 
 
 KINGDOM OF EGYPT.— b. c. 301—221. 
 
 Egypt, as has been already mentioned, fell to the lot of 
 Ptolemy son of Lagus, and surnamed Soter or deliverer, a sur- 
 name given him by the llhodians, in acknowledgment of the 
 signal services which he had conferred on them in their greatest 
 dangers. He reigned about forty years, if we reckon from the 
 death of Alexander, and sixteen from the battle of Ipsus. This 
 prince was the ablest as well as the best sovereign of his dynasty, 
 and left many examples of virtue which very few of his succes- 
 sors took the trouble to im.itate. He displayed, whilst on the 
 throne, the same plainness and modesty which characterized him 
 before his accession ; and, when told that his dignity required 
 greater pomp and splendor, he answered that a king ought to 
 make his true greatness copsist, not in being rich himself, but in 
 enriching others. 
 
 Ptolemy was a patron of learning. He did much to promote 
 its progress in his kingdom, and laid the foundation of the Alex- 
 andrian library, so justly famed for the number of its volumes, 
 which amounted in the course of time to no fewer than seven 
 hundred thousand. 
 
 Ptolemy Lagus had for his successor Ptolemy IF, or PMladel 
 phus, (that is, friend of Jiis hroihers), thus ironically surnamed, 
 because he had, under the plea of self-defence, put two of his 
 brothers to death. This prince inherited from his father a great 
 estet^im and relish for the fine arts^ sciences, and learned men. 
 
 '^ Daniel viii, 21, 22; and xi, 3, 4. 
 
B. c 301—221. KINGDOM CF EGYPT. 249 
 
 Ifc completed, in tlic first year of his reign, the building of the 
 lighthouse of Phiiros, one of the seven wonders of the world ; it 
 was a square and lofty tower of white marble, bearing on its 
 punimit a perpetual light, to guide during the night vessels ap- 
 proaching the shores of Egypt. The king made also valuable 
 a Ulitions to the library founded by his predecessor, and enriched 
 it with a translation of the sacred books of the Old Testament 
 from the Hebrew into Greek — this is the version known under 
 the name of the S'^ptuafjint, or version of the seventy interpret- 
 fy<. This work is supposed to have been executed at the sug- 
 tion of Demetrius Phalereus, who, after having governed 
 .J.. hens with great wisdom for ten years, had withdrawn into 
 Egypt, and become the superintendent of the Alexandrian library. 
 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus devoted his chief care to the improve- 
 ment of commerce in his kingdom. To effect his purpose, ho 
 pocured excellent harbors on the north and east of Egypt, equip' 
 pod an immense number of vessels of every size, and established, 
 by means of a canal and the river Nile, an easy communication 
 between the Red and Mediterranean seas. By these means, he 
 phiced nearly all the trade of the Oriental nations in the handa 
 of his subjects, and rendered Alexandria the general emporium 
 of the then known world, of which it occupied, as it were, the 
 centre. That city, shortly after its origin, increased most rapidly, 
 and rose in a few years to an astonishing degree of splendor and 
 prosperity. It not only remained the capital of Egypt undei 
 all the Ptolemcean kings, but even continued, for a long time 
 after, the chief city of the whole eastern continent. 
 
 The reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus lasted thirty-eight years, 
 from B. c. 285 to 247. The next sovereign of Egypt was 
 Ptolemy III, or Everyetcs, that is, the hcncjicent^ a title bestowed 
 on him by the gratitude of his subjects. He had scarcely 
 ascended the throne, when he undertook to avenge the death of 
 his sister Berenice, queen of Syria, whom her rival, Laodice, 
 had caused to be cruelly murdered. A powerful army, sup- 
 ported by numerous auxiliaries, enabled him to make the Syrian 
 court feel all the weight of his indignation. Not satisfied with 
 putting Laodice to death, he overran all the provinces of that 
 monarchy on the western side of the Tigris, and, besides taking 
 a prodigious number of gold and silver vessels, carried away the 
 enormous sum of forty thousand talents (between forty and fifty 
 millions of dollars). 
 
 On his return, Evergetes passed through Jerusalem, where he 
 offered many sacrifices to the true God in thanksgiving for his 
 victories over the Syrians He died in the year B. c. 221, after 
 
250 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V 
 
 a reign of twenty-six years^ and was the last prince of his dy. 
 nasty who showed some moderation and virtue ; most of those 
 who came after him, whilst they assumed magnificent appellations 
 or surnames, were monsters of wickedness and profligacy. 
 
 KINGDOM OF SYRIA.— b. c. 301—223. 
 
 The same remark may be applied to the contemporary kings 
 of Syria, with the exception of a few, among whom must be chiefly 
 reekoned Seleucus Nicanor or conqueror, and the founder of thia 
 monarchy. Although his good qualities were occasionally tainted 
 by ambition, still it cannot be denied that he was a brave, active, 
 magnanimous, and truly able sovereign. Besides Antioch, hia 
 capital, he built throughout his dominions many other considerable 
 cities, such as Apamea, Laodicea, Seleucia near Antioch, and 
 another Seleucia on the banks of the Tigris. The situation and 
 magnificence of the latter, by attracting the inhabitants of Babylon, 
 greatly contributed to the utter decay of this once superb capital 
 of the Chaldeans. 
 
 Seleucus had hitherto been on terms of friendly alliance with 
 Lysimachus, king of Thrace ; but towards the close of their life, 
 and when both were more than eighty years old, they became 
 enemies. Seleucus invaded the districts belonging to his oppo- 
 nent in Asia Minor, and when the latter advanced to impede his 
 progress, defeated and slew him in a battle fought in Phrygia 
 (b . c. 281 ). With Lysimachus fell the kingdom of Thrace, after 
 a short duration of about twenty years : being now dismembered, 
 it was made the prey of several occupants, and its Asiatic pro- 
 vinces, in particular, formed the small kingdoms of Pergamus 
 and Bith3mia. 
 
 As to Seleucus, he had the pleasure of seeing himself the only 
 surviving general of Alexander the Great, and conqueror of the 
 conquerors of the world. But his joy and triumph did not last 
 long; only seven months after his victory over Lysimachus, he 
 was basely assassinated by Ptolemy Ceraunus, an Egyptian 
 prince, whom he had kindly received at his court and loaded 
 with benefits. 
 
 Antiochus Soter, the son of Seleucus Nicanor, reigned after 
 him during nineteen years (B.C. 280 — 261). He did nothing very 
 remarkable, and was succeeded by his son, Antiochus II, impiously 
 surnamed Theos, or god. The reign of this pretended god was 
 most unhappy. Whilst he was engaged in a war against Egypt, 
 the Parthians, provoked by the wickedness and profligacy of their 
 governor, began to shake off the Syrian yoke, and took for their 
 
 I 
 
■.0. 801— 220. KINGDOM OF MACEDON. 261 
 
 leader Arsaces, a man of obscure birth, but of grvat valor and 
 ability (b. C. 250); tliis was the origin of the I'arthiau empire, 
 afterwards so formidable even to the Roman power. The ex- 
 ample of insurrection set by the Parthians was followed by other 
 nations in their neighborhood, and the proud monarch of Syria 
 Idst all his provinces beyond the Tigris. 
 
 This same Antiochus Theos, by his successive marriage with 
 two rival queens, brought upon Syria the many disasters which 
 li;ive been already mentioned in the history of the Egyptian 
 kings. It is true, however, that most of these evils, of which 
 Antiochus himself was the first victim, cannot be imputed to him, 
 but to his first wife Laodice and their son Seleucus Callinicus, 
 both of them the real contrivers of the cruel death inflicted on 
 King Ptolemy's sister. This Seleucus had an inglorious reign of 
 about twenty years (b. c. 246 — 226), and died a prisoner among 
 the Parthians. The next sovereign, Seleucus Ceraunus, was 
 equally insignificant. He held the Syrian sceptre for a short 
 time only, and was succeeded (b. c. 223) by his brother Anti- 
 ochus the Great, whose reign, of which we shall speak fully 
 hereafter, was much more conspicuous in every respect, and last- 
 ed thirty-six years. 
 
 KINGDOM OF MACEDON, b. c. 301-220.— SPARTA UNDER THE 
 CONTEMPORARY KINGS AGIS AND CLEOMENES. 
 
 Cassander, one of the four allied princes who had destroyed 
 the power of Antigonus in Asia, remained undisturbed possessor 
 of the Macedonian kingdom. After his decease, in the year b. c. 
 298, his two sons commenced against each other, about their 
 succession to the throne, an unnatural struggle, which terminated 
 in the death of the one and the expulsion of the other. During 
 that interval, Demetrius Poliorcetes had continued, notwithstand- 
 ing his defeat at Ipsus, to wage war against various opponents and 
 with varied success; at the news of these dissensions between the 
 two brothers, he hastened to interfere, and turning every thing to 
 his own profit, was himself declared king of Macedon. 
 
 When he saw his power sufiiciently established in that country, 
 he began to devise new schemes of conquest. He aimed at nothing 
 less than the recovery of all his father's dominions, and was al- 
 ready making, throughout Greece, stupendous preparations for 
 this purpose, when information was given him that his affuirs were 
 considerably on the decline in Macedon; moreover, mcst of the 
 numerous troops that he had mustered, deserted his party for that 
 of a new competitor, the famous Pyrrhus, king of Epirus. In 
 
252 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V. 
 
 this sudden reverse of fortune, Demetrius resolved to set sail for 
 Asia, in quest of new adventures. Here also, disappointment 
 followed disappointment. Finding himself gradually stripped of 
 all his resources, and deprived of nearly all his soldiers by de- 
 sertion or the hardships of warfare, he at last delivered himself 
 into the hands of Seleucus, the king of Syria. This prince treat- 
 ed the illustrious captive with much kindness, and in a manner 
 suitable to his rank; Demetrius, however, never recovered his 
 liberty, but died after a captivity of three years, at the age of 
 fifty-four, of a distemper occasioned by long inactivity and exces- 
 sive indulgence of his appetite (b. c. 283). 
 
 During his captivity, Antigonus Gonatas, his son, had evinced 
 the most sincere and touching sentiments of filial affection. He 
 wrote to the other kings, and to Seleucus himself, to obtain the 
 release of his father, offering whatever he possessed, even his own 
 person and liberty, for the ransom of Demetrius. In recompense, 
 as it were, for this heroic filial piety, Antigonus Gonatas obtained 
 the Macedonian throne; he occupied it thirty -four years (b. c. 276 
 — 242), and transmitted it to his posterity, in whose possession 
 it remained whilst Macedon continued an independent kingdom. 
 
 The first successor of Gonatas was Demetrius II, who reigned 
 ten years, and made the conquest of Cyrenaica and all Lybia. 
 The reign of the next king, Antigonus Doto, was still more re- 
 markable, on account of the great share he took in the affairs of 
 Sparta and other Peloponnesian cities. 
 
 Sparta, or Lacedaemon, was no longer that mighty and influen- 
 tial republic which it had been during many previous ages. A 
 succession of enemies, provoked by its haughtiness, restlessness and 
 ambition, had vied, as it were, with one another in the attempt to 
 lower it in the scale of nations; but it had gradually undergone 
 a still greater and more fatal change in its manners, its institutions, 
 and its morals. Contempt of riches and austerity of life were now 
 replaced by avarice and luxury. Men of fortune sought by every 
 means, lawful or unlawful, to increase their possessions, whilst 
 the rest of the city was filled with an insignificant rabble, without 
 property or honor, who had neither heart nor spirit to defend their 
 country against wars abroad, and who were always watching an 
 opportunity for changes and revolutions at home. 
 
 For these reasons. King x\gis V thought it a noble undertaking 
 to reform the manners of the people, and revive the laws of Ly- 
 curgus. In so delicate a matter, he sounded, first, the inclinations 
 of his subjects. The young men listened to him with a readiness 
 beyond his expectation, and with him adopted the cause of virtue; 
 but most of those far advanced in age, being also too far gone in 
 
B. 0. 801-220. KINGDOM OF MACEDO?^- 258 
 
 vice^ were as much afraid, says Plutarch, of the name of Lycurgus, 
 as a fugitive slave, when brought back, is of that of his master. 
 They inveighed, therefore, against Agis for his being displeased at 
 the present state of things, and desirous to restore the former dig- 
 nity of Sparta. He was opposed, betrayed, and persecuted by tho 
 very magistrates who should have been the most zealous in pro- • 
 moting his noble attempt, and a sentence of the ephori condemned 
 to a cruel and ignominious death the most virtuous prince that La- / 
 ceda3mon had possessed for a long period (about the year B. c. 24 0). D -^ 
 
 As Agis was going to execution, he perceived one of the officers 
 lamenting his fate with tears: "My friend, '^said he to him, "cease 
 to weep over me ; since I suffer innocently, I am in a better con- 
 dition than those who condemn me contrary to law and justice." 
 Having said this, he cheerfully offered his neck to the executioner. 
 His mother Agesistrata and his grandmother Archidamia, for 
 having countenanced the schemes of the young king, suffered 
 the same punishment with him, and in the same dungeon. Ar- 
 chidamia was executed first, without any regard to her rank, her 
 virtues, and her very advanced age. Agesistrata was then in- 
 troduced into the prison. Beholding her son extended on the 
 ground, and her mother hanging by the neck, she exclaimed : 
 '*My son, your excessive moderation and lenity have ruined both 
 you and us." She then showed herself ready to meet her fate, and 
 said, with a sigh for her country: "May all this be for the good 
 of Sparta !" When these events were reported in the city, and 
 the three bodies were carried out, the melancholy spectacle filled 
 the people with grief, terror and indignation; they were persuaded 
 that there had not been such an exhibition of villany and impiety 
 in Sparta, since the Dorians first inhabited Peloponnesus.* 
 
 Cleomencs, who reigned shortly after him, was not dismayed 
 by the unhappy fate of his predecessor. With great energy of 
 mind, language, and action, which he even carried at first to vio- 
 lence and despotism, he set about the work of social reformation, 
 and having, in one way or another, removed all the influential 
 persons who opposed his views, he saw his exertions attended with 
 much greater success than the mildness of Agis had been able to 
 obtain. Unfortunately both for him and his country, he engaged 
 in a war against the Achceans, who were then the most powerful 
 people of Peloponnesus. The final result of this war, the begin- 
 
 * Plutarch in Agi i. The life of Agis is one of the most interesting among 
 the lives wrftten by Plutarch, and is not encumbered with that multitude 
 of superstitious tales, omens, dreams, etc. which often disfigure the 
 narrative of that otherwise judicious historian. 
 
 22 
 
254 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V. 
 
 ning of whicli was very auspicious, blasted for ever the hopes and 
 promising aspect of the affairs of Sparta, and ruined Cleomenea 
 himself. 
 
 Cleomenes, although still young, showed that he was possessed 
 of great military skill as well as courage. With only a small force 
 at his disposal, he inflicted frequent and severe losses on his ene- 
 mies; so much so, that the Achaeans, finding themselves after 
 many defeats unable to resist him, called Antigonus Doto, the 
 Macedonian king, to their assistance. At this time, Cleomenes 
 had already made himself master of several of their most im- 
 portant cities, such as Argos and Corinth. Even the advance of 
 the Macedonian troops did not prevent him, at first, from ex- 
 ecuting many bold and glorious undertakings. Still, their su- 
 perior numbers compelled him to evacuate his recent conquests 
 and to make a retrograde march, till, being determined to give 
 way no longer, he occupied a strong position in the passes of 
 Sellasia, stationed most of his troops on the neighboring hills, and 
 waited for the enemy. 
 
 The two armies were far from being equal in numerical strength, 
 there being thirty thousand men on the side of Antigonus, an4 
 only twenty thousand on that of Cleomenes; but the advantages 
 of the situation were manifestly in favor of the latter, so that 
 each party had good reason to flatter itself with the hope of suc- 
 cess. As both wished to render the engagement decisive, the 
 battle was obstinately disputed, at least where the two kings 
 commanded in person. Sometimes, the Lacedgemonians were 
 nearly overwhelmed by the attack of the Macedonian phalanx; 
 at other times, the Macedonians were obliged to give ground be- 
 fore Spartan valor. At last, the troops of Antigonus, advancing 
 with levelled lances, charged the enemy with that force which 
 rendered the shock of the phalanx irresistible, and drove them 
 from their intrenchments. The whole army then fled in dis- 
 order, and a general slaughter ensued. According to what we 
 read in Plutarch, great numbers of the mercenaries of Sparta 
 were killed, and, of six thousand Lacedaemonians, no more than 
 tw^o hundred made their escape* (b. c. 222). 
 
 This bloody defeat destroyed for ever the hopes of Sparta, as to 
 the revival of her former laws and glory. Cleomenes, who had 
 acted like a hero in the engagement, and who now saw every thing 
 lost, advised the citizens to receive Antigonus ; as for himself, he 
 came to a diff'erent determination respecting his own future des- 
 
 * Plutarch, in Cleomen. — The other particulars of the battle are related 
 at full length by Polybius, Gen. Ilist. b. ii, ch. 5. 
 
B. 0. 261—214. ACIIiEAN LEAGUE - ARATUS. 255 
 
 tiny, and, without taking any food, drink or rest, "which he how- 
 ever so much needed, embarked for Egypt. Here, his virtues and 
 talents gained him the esteem and confidence of King Ptolemy 
 Evergctes; but, after the death of that monarch, which occurred 
 about this time, and under his unworthy successor, Philopator, 
 Cleomenes abandoned all hope. Finding himself most unjustly 
 treated by a profligate court, he made an effort to recover his 
 liberty by open force, and perished in the attempt. 
 
 We left the victorious Doto near the walls of Sparta. The in- 
 habitants, in compliance with the advice of their late king, sub- 
 mitted to their conqueror; Antigonus, on his part, acted towards 
 them rather as a friend than a master, and expressed a wish that 
 posterity should say of him, that the only prince who had the 
 honor of taking their city, had also the honor of preserving it. 
 He remained but two or three days with them, and returned in 
 haste to his own kingdom, having received information that it 
 was attacked by the Illyrians. Although he actually lingered 
 under that terrible disease, the consumption, still he had sufficient 
 time and courage to gain a signal victory over the barbarians; he 
 died shortly after (b. c. 221 or 220), with the rare reputation of 
 a prosperous management of the internal affairs of his country^ 
 and of great success in his foreign wars. He was succeeded by 
 his ward and nephew, Philip, whose long reign of forty-two years 
 will afterwards deserve a separate chapter. 
 
 The close connexion of events requires that we should relate here 
 the history of the Achaean league, which was the last bulwark of 
 Grecian liberty, first under Aratus, and then under Philopoemen. 
 
 IIISTORr OF THE ACHAEAN LEAGUE UNDER ARATUS 
 B. c. 251—214. 
 
 The republic of the Achaeans, thus called from Achaia, a dis- 
 trict of Peloponnesus, owed its influence in the beginning not to 
 the number of its troops, or the influence of its riches, or the ex- 
 tent of its territory, but to its great reputation for integrity and 
 justice. It originally consisted of twelve inconsiderable towns, 
 whose form of government strikingly resembled, though on a 
 small scale, that of the United States of America. For, the towns 
 which composed it, although independent of each other and placed 
 on a footing of perfect equality, were subject to one comnion and 
 supreme authority, a council of representatives, who met twice a 
 year to discuss and decide the affairs of the whole nation; and to 
 one executive power, composed of a praetor or president (there 
 were two in more ancient times), annually elected by a pluralitj? 
 
266 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V 
 
 of voteS; and ten officers of state, his assistants and counsellors. 
 It belonged to the general assembly to declare war, to make peace, 
 to conclude treaties, to dispose of vacant offices, to watch over the 
 fidelity of each parti 3ular state to the terms of the confederacy, 
 and to provide for all the important wants of the commonwealth. 
 The office of the praetor was to command the army, to preside in 
 the diet, and to propose matters for deliberation; but he could 
 propose nothing without the previous approbation of the body of 
 his counsellors. 
 
 The good order which reigned in this little republic, at last 
 drew over to it places of considerable importance. Sicyon, one of 
 the chief cities of Peloponnesus, set the example. Its inhabitants, 
 having been delivered from the yoke of a usurper by their fellow 
 citizen Aratus, a virtuous and distinguished young man, readily 
 followed his advice in this matter, and joined the Achaean con- 
 federacy (b. c. 251). 
 
 A few years later, Aratus, being chosen general of the Achaeans 
 for the second time, rendered a signal service not only to their 
 nation, but to all Greece, by wresting the Corinthian citadel,, 
 which was the key of Peloponnesus, from the hands of the Mace- 
 donians. He embarked on this perilous enterprise with uncom- 
 mon disinterestedness and generosity. He hesitated not to pledge 
 his most valuable property to defray the expenses of the expedition, 
 and then at the risk of his own life executed his design with a 
 prudence, boldness and courage which did him immense honor, 
 and gained him the highest reputation among the Greeks. 
 
 When every thing was ready for the attempt, Aratus chose foui 
 hundred brave soldiers, and having provided them with ladders, 
 led them at night to the foot of the Corinthian ramparts. Some 
 of them began by surprising and killing the sentinels at one of 
 the gates. At the same time, the ladders were applied to the 
 walls as silently as possible, and Aratus, with one hundred men, 
 entered the city with the utmost expedition. The rest he com- 
 manded to follow in the best manner they could, whilst he himself, 
 animated by this first success, hastened at the head of his party to 
 advance through the town towards the citadel. 
 
 This resolute band met a small guard of four men who had 
 lights in their hands, and whom they clearly saw, without being 
 seen by them on account of the surrounding darkness : they kill* 
 ed three of the four; but the other, only wounded, fled with all 
 speed, and cried aloud that the enemies were in the city. In a 
 moment, the trumpets sounded the alarm, the people flocked into 
 the streets, and the whole town was filled with uproar and 
 confusion. Still, Aratus marched on, and began with his brave 
 
 i 
 
 J 
 
l.c. 261-214. ACIIiEAN LEAGUE— ARATUS. 267 
 
 followers to climb the craggy rock upon which the citadel was 
 built. They reached the height at a spot where the rampart was 
 loss difficult of access, but having failed to surprise, were obliged 
 to fight, hand to hand, the soldiers of the garrison, who made a 
 very vigorous defence. 
 
 In the mean time, the three hundred men left behind, not 
 
 ' being able to discover the path which Aratus had followed, drew 
 themselves up in a compact body under an impending rock, and 
 
 I there waited in the utmost anxiety and distress. They heard 
 the cries of the combatants ; but as the noise was echoed by the 
 neighboring mountains, they could not distinguish whence it first 
 came, and knew not which way to direct their course. Just at 
 
 ; that moment, a body of Macedonian soldiers, hastening to the 
 relief of the garrison in the citadel, passed before them, without 
 the least idea of their own danger. As soon as they had passed, 
 the three hundred Achseans fell with great fury on their rear, 
 and put some of them to the sword, whilst the rest saved them- 
 selves by a precipitate flight. A guide then came from Aratus, 
 to conduct the conquerors to the citadel, where their assistance 
 was greatly needed ; having at last joined their friends, they 
 made together so vigorous an efi'ort that the garrison could not 
 resist, and the victorious Achseans saw themselves, at the break 
 of day, absolute masters of the fortress. 
 
 Aratus had no sooner secured his conquest, than overlooking 
 his excessive fatigue, he descended into the city, and was met 
 in the theatre by an immense concourse of people. When he 
 appeared, all were eager to testify their profound respect and 
 gratitude for him by repeated acclamations. Aratus delivered to- 
 the Corinthians the keys of their city, which had not been in 
 their hands from the time of King Philip; this act of generosity 
 won them entirely over to his cause, and in compliance with 
 his exhortations, they joined the confederacy of the Achaeans 
 (B. c. 243.) 
 
 During the ensuing years, Aratus restored freedom to several 
 other cities of Peloponnesus, and continually increased the forces 
 of the Achaean league. This conduct rendered him very dear to 
 the Greeks, whose predominant characteristic was an ardent love 
 of liberty ; still, his wars against the Lacedaemonians detracted 
 much from his reputation, especially as a general. Cleomenes, 
 one of the bravest kings that Sparta ever had, was willing to join 
 the Achaeans, on condition that he should be appointed their 
 chief leader 3 but Aratus would not consent to resign an honor he 
 had enjoyed for more than thirty years, and thus lose the reward 
 of his services. His unwillingness to comply with the wishes of 
 
 22* 
 
.iSS ANCIENT HISTORY. Paht V 
 
 Cieomi.BT>^s, e2fjK>s€.^ iiim still more to the attacks of the Spartans. 
 Being repeatedly defeated by them, and anxious to stop the 
 course ot their victories, he eommitted another great fault, namely 
 that of calling to his assistance those very Macedonians whom 
 he himself had formerly expelled from Corinth.* 
 
 King Antigonus Doto readily acceded to the proposal, though 
 he made the Achseans pay dearly for his services. Besides 
 enjoying the chief command of their troops as long as he remained 
 among them, he required ^nd obtained that the citadel of Corinth 
 should again receive a Macedonian garrison ; by this impolitic 
 measure, the Achasans fell into a sort of subjection to the king^ 
 of Macedon, who took advantage of it to interfere more and more 
 in the affairs of Greece. This new state of things lasted till the 
 Macedonians were defeated by the Romans, and Philopoemen 
 restored by his victories the glory and power of the Achaean 
 T'epublic. 
 
 ACHiEAN LEAGUE UNDER PHILOPCEMEN.— b. c. 20G— 183. 
 
 Philopoemen was born at Megalopolis, a city of Peloponnesus, 
 towards the year B. c. 253. From his youth, he inured himself 
 to a hard, laborious and active life, and readily entered upon the 
 course of such exercises as might render him an excellent war- 
 rior. His exertions to that effect were perfectly successful; 
 being equally well qualified to fight and to command, he yielded 
 to no soldier in vigor and courage, nor to any officer in prudence 
 and ability. At the age of thirty, he signalized himself in the 
 famous battle of Sellasia, and to him, more than to any other, 
 'was Antigonus indebted for his victory. The king acknowledged 
 this after the battle, in a manner very flattering and honorable 
 to Philopoemen. Feigning to be angry, because the cavalry had 
 charged before the signal was given, and being answered by the 
 commander of that body that the fault was to be laid entirely to 
 the account of a young Megalopolitan ofiicer, the king replied : 
 *'This young man, by seizing the proper moment for action, has 
 performed the part of a prudent and experienced general ; and 
 you, the general, have acted the part of an unskilful young man." 
 
 Philopoemen deserved by his services to be appointed comman- 
 der-in-chief of the Achaeans. His nation was at that time 
 
 involved in a war against the tyrant of Sparta, Machanidas, who 
 
 « 
 
 * Aratus, in his memoirs, and after him, the historian Polybius (b. ii, 
 eh. 3), endeavored to justify this transaction on the plea of necessity ; 
 but it is severely, and, we think, justly reprehended by Plutarch, in hi* 
 Ufe of Aratus. 
 
 1 
 
D. 0. 206— 183 ACIIiEAN LEAGUE— riIILOP(EMEN. 259 
 
 endeavored to make conquests in Peloponnesus, and had already 
 advanced as far as Mantinea. Philopoeraen went to attack him 
 near that place. The beginning of the battle was far from being 
 favorable to him ; on the contrary, his left wing, composed oi 
 mercenaries, was, after a sharp conflict, entirely broken and put 
 to flight Still, the Achaean general did not, on this account, 
 lose cither his courage or his presence of mind ; he rather watched 
 the more attentively the errors that the enemy might commit, in 
 order to turn them, if possible, to his own advantage. One such 
 error was committed, which is common on the like occasions. 
 
 Machauidas, instead of attacking both on the front and flank 
 
 the centre of the Aehiieans, lost his time in pursuing the fugi- 
 
 : tives. Philopoemeu instantly occupied the ground thus incau- 
 
 j tiously abandoned by the tyrant, and not only separated him from 
 
 I the main body of his troops, but even cut the latter in pieces, 
 
 [ while they were hurrying to cross a ditch, in order to come to 
 
 j close fight with the Achaean phalanx. Machanidas at length 
 
 I returned from the pursuit; but it was too late. At the very 
 
 instant when he was spurring his horse through the ditch to 
 
 rejoin the remnants of his army, Philopoemen pierced him with 
 
 a spear, and by this bold exploit completed and secured a victory 
 
 i the fruit in every respect of his superior talents (b^c. 206). 
 
 The battle of Mantinea was of immense advantage to the 
 Achaeans ; besides enriching them with a large quantity of spoils 
 I and enlarging their territory, it saved their nation from the yoke 
 of the Spartan despot. Hence, the same honor which had been 
 paid to Themistocles after the battle of Salamis, was now paid to 
 , Philopoemen after his victory at Mantinea. It is related that, 
 when he appeared at the Nemoean games, just as Pylades, the 
 musician, was singing this verse of an ancient poet : 
 
 The palm of liberty for Greece I won, 
 
 I The people, struck at the coincidence, from every part of the 
 
 ' theatre turned their eyes upon Philopoemen, and welcomed him 
 
 with the loudest plaudits. They recollected the ancient dignity 
 
 of Greece, and in their present joy seemed filled with the noble 
 
 spirit of former times. 
 
 Such also was the confidence which the Achaean troops placed 
 in Philopoemen, that, in great emergencies, they were discontented 
 under any other commander : they longed for the return of their 
 favorite general ; and if he but made his appearance, they were 
 soon satisfied and again ready for action. 
 
 He had, indeed, several other occasions to try their courage in 
 the field. The death of Machanidas, instead of restoring to tha 
 
260 ANCIENT HISTOKY. Part V. 
 
 Spartaus the enjoyment of their ancient liberty, had served only 
 to make room for another and still more odious tyrant in the per- 
 son of Nabis. This man, having inherited the hostile feelings of 
 his predecessors towards the Achaeans, waged an obstinate war 
 against them. He at first obtained a partial success, but was sub- 
 sequently so often and so signally defeated by Philopoemen, that 
 he lost nearly all his troops and resources; till, at length, he him- 
 self fell by the sword of deceitful allies, after a detestable reign of 
 fifteen years (b. c. 191). Philopoemen was no sooner informed ot 
 this event, than he marched with his army to Sparta, where he 
 found all things in great confusion. Having assembled the chief 
 citizens, he so dexterously influenced them by motives of persua- 
 sion and of fear, that he persuaded them, and, through them, the 
 whole city, to join in the Achaean league. 
 
 This important operation added new lustre to the reputation 
 of Philopoemen. The Laceda3monians themselves, out of grati- 
 tude for him, resolved to make him a present of the whole sum 
 accruing from the sale of Nabis^s property; a sum amounting to 
 one hundred and twenty talents, or upwards of one hundred and 
 twenty thousand dollars. But so well known was the integrity 
 of Philopoemen, that not one of the Spartans could be induced to 
 be the bearer of the present; it became necessary to intrust it to 
 one Timolaus, a stranger, to whom Philopoemen was bound by the 
 rights of hospitality. 
 
 Timolaus therefore went to Megalopolis, and took lodging with 
 Philopoemen, who gave him a kind reception. Here, having ob- 
 served the virtue of this great man, the simplicity of his diet, 
 the gravity of his discourse, and the nobleness of his sentiments, 
 he did not dare even mention the object of his journey, and, 
 having assigned another motive for it, returned to Lacedasmon 
 Nor was he more successful in a second visit. Being sent a third 
 time, he at last ventured to speak, and delivered his commission. 
 Philopoemen listened to him with marks of great satisfaction, but 
 immediately set out for Sparta, where, having expressed his grati- 
 tude to the citizens for their benevolence, he exhorted them not to 
 endeavor to bribe with money those who, for the sake of virtue, 
 were already their friends; but rather to employ their gold in pur- 
 chasing the wicked, and those persons who, in council, perplexed 
 and divided the city by seditious discourses; so that, being paid 
 for their silence, they might no longer occasion disturbances in the 
 government. 
 
 Such was the disinterestedness and magnanimity of Philopoemen. 
 These, with other great qualities and noble deeds, rendered him 
 equal to the illustrious heroes of earlier times, Cimon, Aristide8 
 
• 17. 817—289. CARTIUGE AND SICILY. 281 
 
 Epaminondas, etc. ; hence he was deservedly called the last of the 
 Greeks, since after him Greece produced no great men worthy of 
 her ancient glory. At the age of seventy years, and after fighting 
 in a private encounter with his usual courage, he was, in conse- 
 quence of a fall from his horse, made prisoner by a Messenian 
 party, who had the base cruelty to deprive him of life by poison 
 (b. c. 183). The Achaeans, in order to avenge the loss of theii 
 general, waged a terrible war against the Messenians, and, punish- 
 ing with inexorable severity all those who had a part in the 
 death of Philopcemen, performed in his honor magnificent obse- 
 quies, which resembled a triumph rather than a funeral. 
 
 AFFAIRS OF CARTHAGE AND SICILY— AGATHOCLES, 
 TYRANT OF SYRACUSE.— b. c. 317—289. 
 
 We have thus far conducted the history of Greece and of the 
 neighboring states, through an unbroken chain of events. The 
 history of the western world, during the same period of time, 
 must now engage our attention, till, by the progress of the 
 Romans in all directions, the same narrative will be made to com- 
 prehend all the countries of the earth known to the ancients. 
 
 On a former occasion it was remarked that, after the Carthagi- 
 nians first obtained a footing in Sicily, they never ceased to make 
 vigorous efi'orts both to preserve and to extend their conquests. 
 Their late defeat by the Syracusans under Timoleon did not 
 prevent them from soon renewing their attempts, and the strug- 
 gle was now carried on between them and the famous tyrant 
 Agathocles. 
 
 This man was a Sicilian by birth, of low extraction, but remarka- 
 ble for natural talents, and still more so for his ambitious and fierce 
 disposition. With the assistance of the Carthaginians, he usurped 
 the sovereign authority in Syracuse twenty years after the death 
 of Timoleon, and exercised it in the most tyrannical manner, as 
 well in Syracuse itself as in other cities, which he took either by 
 force or surprise. The Carthaginians then thought of putting a 
 check on his ambition, and their commander Amilcar made him 
 agree to a treaty calculated to maintain peace; but Agathocles 
 did not long comply with it, on the contrary he rose against his 
 former benefactors. They, on their part, marched against him, 
 and having chastised his ingratitude by a signal defeat, obliged 
 him to shut himself up in Syracuse. They laid siege to that city 
 with the more readiness, as the reduction of this important place 
 might have easily rendered them masters of the whole isUnd. 
 
 Agathocles had comparatively few forces with which tc oppase 
 
 I 
 
ANCIENT HISTORY. Pabt V 
 
 them; and his cruelty, besides, caused him to be deserted by his 
 allies. To rescue himself from so terrible an extremity, he made 
 a plan so very bold and so seemingly impracticable, that even at 
 present it might appear incredible, were it not for the fact of its 
 execution : unable as he was to resist the Carthaginians on his own 
 territory, he had the audacity to sail for Africa, in order to attack 
 them upon their own ground.* 
 
 The perfect secrecy with which Agathocles conducted this enter- 
 prise, was not less astonishing than the enterprise itself; nobody 
 knew or suspected his design, till he reached the African shores. 
 He announced it only after the army had landed, and represented 
 to his followers that, in order to rescue their country from danger, 
 his intent was to divert the enemy's attention from Syracuse by 
 marching against Carthage, an opulent though ill-protected city, 
 whose riches would be the reward of their courage. Finding the 
 troops disposed to foUow him, he executed a second project still 
 bolder than the first, by burning his fleet, and thus leaving to his 
 soldiers no alternative but victory or death (b. c. 310). 
 
 Agathocles allowed no time for reflection and repentance; he re- 
 solutely marched into the heart of "the enemy's country, subduing 
 cities, and enriching his soldiers with their spoils. The Cartha- 
 ginians began to be the more alarmed, as this invasion led them to 
 suppose that their forces had been conquered and destroyed in 
 Sicily. New armies, it is true, were mustered in great haste, 
 to hinder the approach of the enemy; but they were repeatedly 
 defeated, and, as a natural consequence, their defeat increased 
 more and more the general consternation, even so far as to occa- 
 sion great disturbances in their city. 
 
 Very happily for them, when Agathocles saw his afi'airs in this 
 prosperous condition, he determined to revisit Sicily. His ab- 
 sence, though it lasted but a short time, caused a complete change 
 in the prospect of the war, and when he returned to Africa, he 
 could not succeed in regaining his former superiority : in thig 
 critical situation, the tyrant sought a means of preservation for 
 himself; he abandoned his army, and recrossing the sea with a 
 few persons, again returned to Syracuse. The soldiers, enraged 
 at this base conduct, vented their vengeance on his two sons; 
 they killed both of them, and surrendered themselves to the 
 enemy. Some years after, Agathocles himself closed his criminal 
 life by a violent and frightful death (b. c. 289). 
 
 * "Mira prorsus audacia," says Justin, '*ut quibus in solo urbia 
 Buse par non erat, eorum urbi bellum inferret, et qui sua tueri non po- 
 terat, impugnaret aliena, victusque victoribus insultaret." — Justin, b. 
 xxii, ch. 4. 
 
0.843-282. ROMANS AND SAMNITES. 
 
 This tyrant, however, must be allowed to have possessed one 
 good quality, that of modesty in his private conduct. Being the 
 son of a potter, he not only betrayed no shame of his lowly 
 origin, but purposely made use of earthen vessels at table, in order 
 to perpetuate the recollection of his former humble condition. 
 
 WAH 
 
 "Tnan 
 
 WAR OF THE ROMANS AGAINST THE SAMNITES. b. c. 348— 282^--^ 
 
 URING the disputes between Carthage and Sicily, the Ro- 
 ns continued to lay the solid and durable foundation of their 
 future greatness. The history of that singular nation, particu- 
 larly at the period which we have now reached, presents an al- 
 most uninterrupted series of exploits, battles, and conquests 
 achieved in spite of a thousand difficulties, not less by their un- 
 flinching perseverance than by their heroic valor. This appeared 
 in the most striking manner in their war against the Samnites, 
 h powerful tribe of Southern Italy. The Samnites yielded not 
 to the Romans themselves in martial spirit, intrepidity, and dis- 
 cipline: often vanquished, sometimes victorious, they maintained 
 the bloody contest with incredible courage and obstinacy for the 
 space of about sixty years. 
 
 This protracted struggle may be considered under three dis- 
 tinct heads, according to the various stages of its duration and 
 the characteristic events by which every one of them was marked. 
 
 I 
 
 1. SAMNITE WAR.— ITS BEGINNING AND FIRST RESULT. 
 B. c. 343—324. 
 
 Under the consulate of Valerius Corvus and Cornelius Cossus, 
 the Romans and Samnites, hitherto allies and friends, became 
 enemies on account of an intermediate nation, the Campanians, 
 attacked at that time by the Samnites, and defended by the Ro- 
 mans. The senate of the republic sent heralds to demand satisfac- 
 tion of the invaders, for their attempt upon a people then placed 
 under the Roman protection. On their refusal, war was declared, 
 and both consuls received orders to set out instantly at the head of 
 their troops against this new enemy; Valerius led his army into 
 Campania, and Cornelius marched to the Samnite teritory. 
 
 Valerius was soon obliged to come to a battle. He readily 
 prepared for it, and by words full of energy and strongly expres- 
 sive of his well-known affection for the troops and his confidence 
 in their valor, filled them all with the determination to maintain, 
 in the approaching conflict, the glory of the Roman name. 
 The Samnites, likewise, were proud of their recent exploits and 
 
 B 
 
264 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V. 
 
 ancient renown. Never did foe meet foe on more equal terms, 
 with more similar hopes^ and with greater confidence in their own 
 courage, and respect for their opponents.* The action lasted long, 
 without any sign of victory on either side. The day was drawing 
 to its close, and several ranks of the Samnites were already 
 destroyed ; yet, so fully resolved were they to conquer or die, 
 that none of the survivors were seen to abandon their post, and 
 withdraw from that scene of carnage. The Romans themselves 
 began to be exhausted ; still, excited by the example of their 
 general who performed prodigies of valor, and maddened, as it 
 were, by the undaunted resistance of their opponents, they made 
 so furious an attack, that the Samnites at last began to give way, 
 and were at length driven from the field. The conquerors took 
 many of them prisoners, slew many others, and very few would 
 have escaped, if night had not put an end to the purfeuit. 
 
 The joy occasioned by this important success of Valerius, was 
 soon damped by the peril of his colleague and of the other Roman 
 army. The Consul Cornelius had incautiously marched his 
 troops into a deep valley, without noticing that the surrounding 
 hills were occupied by the Samnites, and he became sensible of 
 his danger only when it was too late to avoid it. Fortunately, 
 however, the enemy had neglected to take possession of one 
 eminence more elevated than all the rest ; the consul's attention wag 
 directed to it by P. Decius, one of his chief ofiicers. As thig 
 height, though almost inaccessible to heavy armed soldiers, could 
 easily be reached by light armed infantry, Decius asked no more 
 than a body of two thousand and four hundred men, to take 
 possession of so favorable a spot, and thus save the whole Roman 
 army. When he would be once stationed on the eminence, the 
 consul, with all his troops, could leave the defile without danger 
 of an attack, because the Samnites would naturally be afraid of 
 being themselves attacked, with immense disadvantage, by the 
 detachment from the height. 
 
 This salutary advice was highly applauded and eagerly fol- 
 lowed. Decius, with the body of troops which he had desired, 
 went through a forest towards the intended spot, and was not 
 perceived by the enemy till he had reached the summit. While 
 the Samnites, in surprise and dismay, and not knowing what 
 step to take, made difi"erent movements to no purpose, the consul 
 had time to extricate his legions from danger and to occupy a 
 safer position. When night came on and the Samnites were at 
 
 * Prselium, ut quod maximfe unquam, pari spe, utrinque sequis viri- 
 bu8, cum fiducia sui sine coutemptu hostium, con;missum est. — Livy, b. 
 vii. c 33 
 
 i 
 
^ 0. 843—282. ROMANS AND SAMNITES 265 
 
 t, Dccius and his brave companions left the height, and croa- 
 
 X the enemy's camp with equal celerity and courage, early in 
 ilio morning rejoined their own army, which welcomed them with 
 t \i>ry expression of gratitude for their devotedness, and joy for 
 their return. 
 
 The consul, having assembled his legions, began to lavish mer- 
 ited praises on Decius ; yet, at the suggestion of this brave officer 
 himself, he dismissed the assembly for the sake of a more urgent 
 affair. Decius advised him to go instantly at the head of the troops 
 and attack the Samnites, before they could have recovered from 
 their amazement, and whilst they would still be scattered about 
 the neighborhood. Whatever he proposed was executed. The 
 Sanmites, thus suddenly attacked, oifcred but a feeble resistance : 
 some escaped by flight ; others, who had hoped to find a shelter 
 within their camp, were pursued there by the victorious Romans, 
 and all, to the number of thirty thousand, were put to the sword. 
 
 After this great achievement, the consul again assembled his 
 troops, and not only began to harangue them as before in com- 
 mendation of Dccius, but bestowed on him additional praises for 
 the lute signal service which he had rendered to the republic. 
 Besides other military rewards, he presented him with a crown of 
 gold. The legions likewise, to testify their gratitude to Decius, 
 honored him with a crown made of grass, such as was given to 
 those who had delivered the Romans or their allies from a siege.* 
 
 * This crown was foi' that reason called Corona Obsklionalis, a very 
 appropriate name, as it was composed of grass that grtw in. the place 
 just besieged, and related to the siege of that place or city. 
 
 The other coronets bestowed as military rewards among the Romans, 
 were the following : 
 
 Corona Civica, given to any soldier who had saved the life of a Roman 
 citizen in an engagement. This crown, though composed of only oaken 
 materials, was considered the most honorable that could be bestowed. 
 
 Corona Muralis, awarded to him who first scaled the walls of a city 
 in a general assault; and therefore in its form there was some allusion 
 made to the figure of a wall. 
 
 Corona Vallaru or Castrensis, the reward of him, who, first of all, had 
 forced the enemy's intrenchments. 
 
 Corona Nacalis, set round with figures of the beaks of ships, ami 
 bestowed on such as had signalized their valor in a naval engagement. 
 
 In fine, Corona Triumphalis, made with wreaths of laurel, and awar- 
 ded to the general who had gained a signal victory. To him also, was 
 reserved the triumph, or solemn entry into Rome in a chariot magnifi- 
 cently ornamented, and at the head of his victorious army. 
 
 There were other rewards for occasions different from those alroidjr 
 mentioned. Among others, were the torques, a golden or silver colisir, 
 exquisitely wrought; and the armillce, a sort of bracelets ;',ivj:i, on 
 socoimt of some eminent service, to such only as at ere born IUl*iAQ4. 
 
266 ANCIENT IIISTORY. Pabi IV 
 
 Another battle was fought near Suessula between Valerius, the 
 other consul, and the Samnites. The latter had summoned all 
 the flower of their youth under their standards, to try again the 
 chance of war; but the excessive confidence of that people in 
 their number and bravery, their want of sufficient precautions, 
 and the skilful movements of Valerius, secured to this general a 
 second victory as complete as the first. No few ;r than forty 
 thousand bucklers and one hundred and seventy military stan- 
 dards were taken from the Samnites. Their camp likewise was 
 captured at the first onset, and all the booty and spoils found in 
 it were divided among the Roman soldiers. 
 
 The fame of this expedition was not confined to Italy. It 
 spread abroad even to Africa, and the Carthaginians sent ambas- 
 sadors to congratulate the Roman people on their success, with a 
 golden crown of twenty-five pounds weight to be dedicated in the 
 temple of Jupiter Capitolinus. A. triumph was decreed to both 
 consuls. In the triumphal maich, Decius walked after them in 
 great pomp, adorned with the crowns which he had received, and 
 sharing in the honors and praise.5 conferred on the two victorious 
 generals. The Samnites, on the coatrary, dispirited by their 
 ' fosses and the additional devastation of their territory, sent depu 
 ties to sue for peace : it was granted to them without much diffi- 
 culty and on moderate terms, under the consulship of ^milius 
 Majncrcinus. 
 
 5IL SAMNITE WAR— ITS RENEWAL AND PROGRESS. 
 B. c. 324—290. 
 
 The late treaty between the two nations lasted for about fifteen 
 years. During that interval, the Romans made so steady apro- 
 gress in consequence of their prosperous wars against other foes, 
 that the Samnite« were alarmed at this continual increase of 
 power, and began to make preparations for the renewal of hos- 
 tilities. This was the most bloody and protracted part of their 
 obstinate struggle. At Rome, it was thought from the beginning 
 that the emergency required the appointment of a dictator, and 
 L. Papirius Cursor was chosen for this high office ; the charge of 
 master of the horse was given to Fabius Maximus Rulliauus. 
 Roth of them, by their eminent talents and important servieeS| 
 deserved to be numbered among the greatest generals of aneieni 
 Rome ; but their discord at first threatened the state witl 
 eerious evils. 
 
 Papirius, having occasion to leave the army for a few days 
 strictly forbade the general of the cavalry to undertake any thin| 
 and engage in any combat during his absence. His orders werj 
 
B.c 343—282. ROMANS AND SAMNITES. 267 
 
 iiot obeyed. Fubius, seeing a favorable opportunity tc attack the 
 Samnitcs, led the army against them, and gave them such an 
 ■verthrow, that they left twenty thousand of their men on the 
 (iild of battle. When the news of this action reached the dicta- 
 tor's ears, instead of being rejoiced at the victory, he was highly 
 incensed at the disobedience of Fabius : with all possible haste, 
 lie set out for the camp, asserting everywhere that the victory 
 gained by Fabius was not more destructive to the Samnites,than 
 it would proA'e fatal to discipline and to the majest}- of the dic- 
 tatorship, if this contempt of authority would remain unpunished. 
 
 Fabius, aware of the danger that threatened him, invoked the 
 [irotection of the soldiers against the severity of his general. 
 Having found a refuge in their ranks as long as the day lasted, 
 he fled during the night to Rome, where on the next day Papi- 
 rius followed him, in order to bring him to trial. The cause was 
 warmly, though vainly debated, first in the senate, and then in 
 the assembly of the people, Papirius dwelling strongly on the 
 necessity of exemplary chastisement for the vindication of public 
 authority, and Rullianus pleading his services. At last, the peo- 
 ple with unanimous consent, the tribunes, Rullianus himself and 
 his aged father, M. Fabius, putting an end to the debate, humbly 
 1 (Sought the dictator to forgive a transient act of disobedience. 
 Papirius, moved by this spectacle, resisted no longer. He granted 
 the pardon so much desired, saying that he was now fully satis- 
 Cod, since military discipline and the majesty of the empire had 
 prevailed, after they were both in danger of being overthrown 
 for ever. 
 
 This noble and merciful act of Papirius, although universally 
 applauded at Rome, did not restore to him the affection of the 
 troops. They had been exasperated at his first rigor in the case 
 of Fabius, and were by no means pleased at his return among 
 them. This became evident on the very next day, when the 
 Samnites, by their approach to the Roman camp, gave a new 
 occasion to fight them with immense advantage ; such was the 
 ability of the dictator and the skill with which he drew up his 
 legions for battle, that, if he had been seconded by the usual dis- 
 play of their valor, no person doubts but that the enemy might 
 that day have been totally subdued. But the Roman soldiers. 
 not to increase the glory of their general, chose to fight with 
 remissness, and without sufiiering themselves to be vanquished, 
 would not become victorious. 
 
 Papirius easily understood the cause of his failure in obtaining 
 full success. Being made sensible that he ought to moderate his 
 temper and blend mildness with severity, he took with him his 
 
 1 
 
268 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pabi V. 
 
 lieutenants, and, going about through the camp, visited all the I 
 wounded, asked how they were, and earnestly recommended them 
 to the care of their officers. These obliging manners, always 
 popular in themselves, made then so favorable an impression, that 
 the dictator fully regained the affection of his troops ; as soon aa 
 they were sufficiently recovered and fit for action, he again led 
 them against the enemy with full confidence of victory. His 
 hope was realized, and the Samnites were so completely routed, 
 that they no longer dared to meet the dictator in the field. 
 
 The condition of the war was very different under two of his 
 successors in command. The imprudence of Yeturius and Post- 
 humiuSj both consuls in the year B. c. 321, brought upon the 
 Komau arms the most signal disgrace that they had yet encoun- 
 tered. Pontius, the general of the Samnites, succeeded by 
 stratagem in enclosing, near the small village of Caudium, the 
 consular legions in a defile out of which there was no escape. 
 When the llomans found themselves hemmed in on all sides, they 
 fell into the utmost dejection ; motionless with terror and grief, 
 they looked sadly at each other, and gave vent to complaints and 
 murmurs against the temerity of their generals. They thus spent 
 the night without either food or rest. 
 
 The Samnites themselves were at a loss how to nuike use of 
 their advantage. They consulted on the subject their generaFa 
 father, Herennius, a man of consummate prudence and judgment; 
 Herennius answered that they ought either to set the Piomana 
 free and dismiss them honorably, in order to gain their friendship, . 
 or put them all to the sword, in order to cripple, by a decisive 
 blow, the power of Rome. The victorious Samnites followed 
 neither advice. They preferred a middle course, less calculated, 
 as Herennius justly observed, to weaken than to exasperate a 
 vanquished enemy, and like a half-remedy in a violent crisis, 
 very apt to turn in the end to their own ruin. Life was granted 
 to the llomans on these conditions : that they should lay aside 
 their arms and a portion of their garments, and in this state, with 
 the consuls at their head, should all pass under the yoke ', se- 
 condly, that the two nations, putting an end to the war, should 
 live henceforth on a footing of equality. 
 
 Since there was no resource left, these disgraceful terms were 
 accepted. The dreaded ceremony of the yoke took place in pre- 
 gence of the armed battalions of the Samnites, who were both 
 ungenerous and imprudent enough to accompany it with bitter 
 Barcasms and many acts of brutal violence. The Romans went 
 out of the defile, covered with shame and overwhelmed with 
 grief; the light of day seemed to them more intolerable than 
 
B. 0. 848—282. ROMANS AND SAMNITES. 
 
 death. They silently marched towards Rome, and, entering it 
 late at night, hastened to conceal themselves in their houses. 
 
 The Koman people and senate did not believe themselves bound 
 by the treaty of Caudium, as being an unauthorized agreement, 
 concluded by their consuls and troops without their own consent. 
 They appointed new and more skilful generals ; they reorganized 
 the vanquished legions, and sent them against the Samnites. As 
 soon as the Roman soldiers perceived the enemy, they did not 
 wait for either exhortation or signal, but running, sword in hand, 
 with inexpressible fury, they slew or drove every foe before them, 
 and taking the Samnite camp, filled it in a moment with dread 
 and carnage. Shortly after, they defeated another army, nearly 
 in the same manner and in the same circumstances. Besides 
 their advantages in the field, the conquerors recovered all their 
 colors, their stands of arms, and their hostages ; and obliged seven 
 thousand prisoners, together, as some believe, wdth the famous 
 general Pontius, to pass under the yoke, and thus uodergo the 
 pame ignominious treatment which the Romans themselves had 
 been doomed to suffer at Caudium. 
 
 , These disastrous events did not put an end to hostilities. Each 
 nation seemed to have sworn the extermination of the other ; foi 
 a long period of time (b. c. 320 — 290), almost every year was 
 marked by bloody battles, and almost every battle was a new 
 wound inflicted on the power of the Samnites. This undaunted 
 people were, it is true, occasionally successful in their efi"orts; 
 but even success was fatal to them, because, by reanimating their 
 hopes, it roused them to new exertions which invariably ended 
 in new losses and defeats. In vain did they recruit their armies 
 with unabated energy; in vain too did they seek and find assist- 
 ance in the powerful tribes of central and northern Italy, the 
 Marsi, the Umbrians, the Etrurians, the Gauls situated near the 
 river Po, etc. Whether they fought alone, or jointly with their 
 allies, they experienced the most signal overthrows from those 
 great generals of Rome, Papirius, Fabius, and others, and on seve- 
 ral occasions lost from twenty to forty thousand men; the 
 Etrurians, indeed, lost in one engagement sixty thousand slain or 
 prisoners. In a word, it is no exaggeration to say that there nevei 
 was seen a greater and more continued success on one side, nor a 
 more protracted and obstinate resistance on the other. 
 
 g III. THE SAMNITE WAR.— ITS CLOSE.— b. c. 290—282. 
 
 The Samnites at length became sensible of their own weakness 
 and the complete failure of their resources. The loss of their 
 
 23* 
 
270 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V. 
 
 armies, population, cities and territory, if it did not extinguish 
 their martial spirit and abate their courage, at least undermined 
 and exhausted their strength. In the year B. c. 290, the two 
 consuls, Cornelius Rufinus and Curius Dentatus, having led their 
 legions into the Saranite country, gained so many advantages 
 over the inhabitants, as to compel them to sue for peace. Tho 
 Koman senate were willing to grant it, but left the articles of 
 treaty to be settled by Curius. The deputies of the Sanmites 
 found him sitting near the fire in his modest farm-house, whither 
 he had retired for a time, and taking a frugal meal served up in 
 a wooden dish. Having first explained the object of their em- 
 bassy, they offered him a large sura of money, to render him more 
 favorable to their interests ; he graciously listened to them, but 
 constantly rejected the proffered gift, saying that he had found 
 it far more honorable to command those who had gold, than to 
 have any himself. After the ratification of the treaty, this great 
 man returned to Rome, where he enjoyed triumphal honors. 
 
 By an unprecedented example in the history of the republic, 
 another triumph was decreed in the same year to Curius, for 
 having subdued the whole country of the Sabines, and carried 
 his victorious arms to the Adriatic sea. In giving an account ot ^ 
 this expedition to the senate, he made use of these remarkable 
 words: "I have conquered so much land, that it must have 
 remained uncultivated, had I not also taken so great a number of 
 prisoners ; and I have taken so many prisoners, that they would 
 die of starvation, had I not conquered so much land.'' As to 
 Curius himself, so illustrious a personage and one of the bright- 
 est ornaments of his age and nation^ seven acres of land com- 
 posed the whole of his property. 
 
 To return to the Samnites ; their treaty with Curius was or 
 seemed to be the close of their bloody strife against Rome. That 
 strife had given to the Romans more trouble, perhaps, than all 
 the other Italian wars together, though in the end they obtained 
 a complete and lasting success. When, a few years later, the 
 Samnites endeavored to reassert their independence, a new and 
 eignal defeat, which cost their nation twenty-five thousand men, 
 taught them to respect in future the superiority of Rome. They 
 at last submitted to their conquerors; and their example was 
 imitated by most of those Italian states formerly involved in their 
 quarrel, and at that time subdued ]ike themselves by the exertions 
 of Roman valor. 
 
 These events lead us to the year B. c. about 282. The Ro- 
 mans had scarcely brought so many contests to a successful 
 close, when another struggle called for their attention, and served 
 to increase their progress in military science and discipline. 
 
■.0.281- -272. rVRRIIUS AND THE ROMANS. 271 
 
 WAR OF THE ROMANS AGArS^ST PYRRIIUS.— ADVENTURES 
 AND DEATH OF THAT PRINCE.— b. c. 281—272. 
 
 This war originated in a series of gross insults offered to Roman 
 ambassadors by the inhabitants of Tarentum. Home openly 
 declared vengeance against this arrogant city. The Tarentines 
 seeing the storm ready to burst upon them, and conscious of their 
 utter inability to face it by themselves, called to their assistance 
 Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, a prince not less remarkable for his 
 courage and skill in war, than for his reckless ambition which 
 continually prompted him to go from country to country in search 
 of military adventures. He readily acceded to the request of 
 the Tarentines, and crossing the Adriatic sea with an army of 
 about thirty thousand men, passed over to Italy (B. c. 281). 
 ]>efore commencing hostilities, he offered his mediation to adjust 
 the existing differences between Rome and Tarentum ; the consul 
 Lrevinus, who had already approached with his legions, answered 
 him that the Romans neither took Pyrrhus for an arbiter of their 
 claims, nor feared him as an enemy. 
 
 Upon this reply, the king advanced against the Romans. It 
 is said that when he beheld from a distance their excellent order 
 and disposition, he was surprised, and began to entertain some 
 uneasiness about the result of the war. But now he had no time 
 for deliberation ; the Romans crossed the river Siris, which sepa- 
 rated them from his army, and a battle immediately ensued. It 
 was a sharp and bloody conflict. Pyrrhus himself, whilst per- 
 forming the duties of both a general and soldier, ran great risk of 
 his _ life, and, if he at length gained the victory, he was indebted 
 for it principally to his elephants, whose enormous bulk and size 
 affrighted the Romans, unaccustomed to see such huge animals 
 This success, moreover, was purchased at a very dear rate ; it cost 
 him a great number of his choicest men ; hence, on his return 
 to Tarentum, when congratulated on his victory, he said : " If we 
 gain such another victory, we are undone.'' A second battle, 
 equally obstinate and terrible, increased his fears as to the ulti- 
 mate consequences of the war, and a variety of other incidents 
 contributed to render him more and more apprehensive of the 
 result. 
 
 An embassy had been sent lo Pyrrhus from Rome, for the pur- 
 pose of coming to an agreement with him about the ransom or the 
 exchange of prisoners : the conduct of the ambassadors, and espe- 
 cially of C. Fabric: LIS, the most illustrious of them, gave the kin^ 
 
272 ANCIENT IIISTORr. Paet V 
 
 ■amost exalted idea of Roman disinterestedness and magnanimity 
 — This Caiiis Fabricius was highly esteemed by the Romani 
 for his probity, his wisdom, and his martial abilities; but he 
 was extremely poor. Pyrrhus received him with particulai' 
 distinction, and privately offered him gold, which he begged 
 him to accept, not for any base purpose, but as a pledge of friend- 
 ship and hospitality. As Fabricius positively refused to receive 
 any present, however valuable and useful it might be, Pyrrhus 
 urged him no farther ; but the next day, wishing to surprise him, 
 and knowing that he had never seen an elephant, he ordered the 
 largest one in his possession to be caparisoned and placed behind 
 a curtain in the room in which they were to meet. This being 
 done, the curtain was suddenly drawn at the king's command, 
 and the elephant raising his trunk over the head of Fabricius, 
 made a horrid and frightful noise. But Fabricius turned about 
 very calmly, and said with a smile : ^' Your gold did not tempt 
 me yesterday, nor has your beast affrighted me to-day." 
 
 After this, Fabricius being consul, an unknown person came 
 to his camp with a letter from the king's physician, who offered 
 to take off Pyrrhus by poison, and so end the war without any 
 farther hazard to the Romans, provided they would give him a 
 proper compensation for his services. Fabricius detested this 
 perfidy, and having brought his colleague into the same senti- 
 ments, sent despatches to the king, without losing a moment's 
 time, to caution him against the treason. It is said that, when 
 Pyrrhus read the letter, he exclaimed: ''It would be easier to 
 turn the sun out of his stated course, than to divert Fabricius 
 from the paths of justice and probity;" and that he might not 
 seem to be surpassed in generosity, he immediately dismissed all 
 the Roman prisoners without ransom. Still he desired more than 
 ever to conclude an honorable peace. Seeing that the Romans 
 made no advance towards a treaty of this kind, he was the first 
 to propose and urge it himself. Rut the senate, faithful to their 
 maxim never to yield any thing in time of adversity or danger, 
 repeatedly answered Pyrrhus that ho never would obtain peace 
 from the Romans, till he should have evacuated Italy. 
 
 These were not ostentatious or idle words. The king knew 
 very well that, among the Romans, vigorous action ever went 
 hand in hand with firmness of language. He had noticed that 
 they recruited their legions with the greatest facility, and not- 
 withstanding their losses, opposed to him armies more numerous 
 than the preceding , so that it seemed as if he had to do with the 
 Lernaean hydra. He had likewise observed, when viewing the 
 dead bodies lying on the field after his first battle, that ail the 
 
 I 
 
B.C. 281— 272. PYRRH US AND THE ROMANS. 278 
 
 Romans had died of honorable wounds, and with their facea to- 
 wards the enemy. This circumstance, whilst it elicited from him 
 a desire to have soldiers like these, plainly told him how hardy a 
 kind of warriors they wfire, against whom he had undertaken to 
 ciintend. ~V 
 
 These consideration's threw Pyrrhus into great perplexity as to 
 his future course. He was relieved from his uneasiness by a 
 deputation of Sicilians, entreating him to espouse their cause 
 against the Carthaginians their enemies, and offering to put Syra- 
 cuse, Agrigentum, and the city of the Leontines in his hands. 
 He acceded to their proposal, and setting sail for Sicily, occupied 
 the towns just mentioned, drove the Carthaginians before him, 
 and in a short time, stripped them of whatever they possessed in 
 that island, except the strong city of Lilybaeum. But, as waa 
 usual with him, he lost his conquests as quickly as he had 
 achieved them; nor could he succeed, without much difficulty 
 and danger, in recrossing the strait to rejoin his Italian allies. 
 
 During his absence, the Komans had made considerable pro- 
 gress. Pyrrhus, in order to restore his forlorn affairs, determined 
 to try again the chance of a battle. He lost it, and together with 
 it twenty-six thousand men, besides prisoners; the king himself 
 escaped with a small body of cavalry to Tarentum, whence he 
 shortly after re-embarked for his own country (b. c. 275). 
 
 Thus were the lofty hopes of Pyrrhus respecting Italy and 
 Sicily frustrated, after he had wasted six years in these expedi- 
 tions. But, although he was not successful, still he preserved 
 his unconquerable courage, and was reputed to excel, in military 
 experience and personal prowess, all the princes of his time. 
 Unfortunately for him, what he gained by his achievements, he 
 lost by vain hopes, his desire of something absent never suffering 
 him effectually to persevere in a present pursuit. 
 
 The close of his public life was in keeping with the rest of his 
 career. Having failed in an attempt upon Sparta, he turned his 
 efforts against the city of Argos, and succeeded in entering it 
 and filling some streets with his troops, though with great dan- 
 ger to them and at the cost of his own life. He first received a 
 wound, and as he was rushing with all his force to charge his 
 aggressor, the mother of this man, who witnessed the fight from 
 the roof of a house and trembled for her son, threw a large tile 
 with such violence on the head of the king, that he fell senseless, 
 and a soldier cut off his head (b. c. 272). Such was the end of 
 Pyrrhus, an end little worthy of his high rank as a prince and a 
 general, but not unworthy of his adventurous life. 
 
 The Romans, by their final triumph over Pyrrhus, and the 
 
274 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet V. 
 
 subsequent surrender of Tarentum into their hands, became mas. 
 ters of all central and southern Italy. The foundation of their 
 empire had been laid slowly, but surely, by a continual warfare 
 nf nearly five hundred years; having now no longer any thing to 
 fear either for their safety or their pre-eminence in the peninsula, 
 ^hey began to think of carrying their arms into foreign countries. 
 
 ."' — 
 FIRST PUNIC WAR.— B. c. 264—241. ,. 
 
 Pyrrhus is reported to have said, in leaving Sicily, that this 
 island would not fail to become a battle-field for the Romans 
 and Carthaginians. His prediction was soon verified by the 
 event. These two nations were now too near each other, and at 
 the same time too powerful and ambitious, to remain idle spec- 
 tators of their respective aggrandizement ; notwithstanding their 
 previous and reiterated treaties of alliance, it was plain that a 
 clashing of interests would lead to an open rupture between them 
 as soon as a specious occasion would ofier. Such an occasion pre- 
 sented itself in the affairs of the Mamertines or new inhabitants 
 of Messina, formerly a band of adventurers, who were, on the 
 one hand, attacked by the Carthaginians and by Hiero, king of 
 Syracuse, and on the other, defended by the Romans whose as- 
 sistance they had earnestly implored. The consul Appius, hav- 
 ing crossed the strait of Sicily during the night, fell on the Syra 
 cusans and Carthaginians, defeated them successively in two great 
 battles, and rescued Messina from danger (b. c. 264). 
 
 The success of Appius was eagerly pursued in the ensuing year 
 by the consuls Otacilius and Valerius. These victories of the Ro- 
 mans at the very beginning of the war, and their steady progress 
 in the island, made a deep impression on the mind of Hiero. 
 That prince, already conspicuous for his wisdom in the govern- 
 ment of his people, conjectured from the beginning what would 
 be the final result of this contest; and being, for several reasons, 
 dissatisfied with his Carthaginian allies, offered his friendship to 
 the Romans. It was readily accepted, and became for them a 
 subject of constant satisfaction ; for they never had a more faith- 
 ful and useful ally. The first fruit of their treaty with him was 
 the capture of Agrigentum, the most important place of Sicily 
 except Syracuse, and the most considerable among the cities oc- 
 cupied by the Carthaginians. 
 
 So prosperous a beginning exceedingly raised the hopes of the 
 Romans. They determined to create a naval force, in order to 
 pursue their advantage with greater effect, and in every respect, 
 by sea as well as by land, successfully to cope with their oppo- 
 nents. A Carthaginian galley, stranded by some accident on the 
 
B. 0. 264— 2J1. FIRST PUNIC WAR. 27ft 
 
 Italian coast, served them as a pattern. TLey set themselves to 
 \\w. work with so much ardor, that one hundred and twenty ves» 
 < were built within the short space of two months. But these 
 . -scls, on account of their hasty construction and for want of 
 .-kilful workmen, being slow and heavy in their motions, it was 
 ' -olved to make up for this deficiency by the use of certain ma- 
 Mies purposely invented for the occasion, and afterwards called 
 < 'u-vi or Croics, with which they might seize the enemy's ships, 
 board them, and immediately come to close engagement. 
 
 The Roman fleet thus equipped went, under the command of 
 the consul Duilius, in search of the Carthaginians. It met them 
 and their armament consisting of one hundred and thirty sail, 
 near the coast of jMyloc or Melazzo, in Sicily. At the approach 
 of the Roman force, the Carthaginians, full of contempt for an 
 enemy so inexperienced, as they thought, in the art of sea-war- 
 faic, advanced in the expectation of an easy triumph, but they 
 were soon undeceived ] their ships, suddenly seized by the ma- 
 chines before mentioned, obliged them to come to closer fight, in 
 which they were unable to stand the attack of the Romans. 
 Their defeat was entire, and besides the loss of about fifty vessels, 
 it cost them ten thousand men, either, slain in the action or taken 
 
 : prisoners (b. c. 260). 
 
 I No victory was ever more gratifying to the Roman people. 
 As Duilius was the first who had obtained for them such an ad- 
 
 I! rantage at sea, peculiar honors were conferred upon him : first 
 
 \ of all, he celebrated a naval triumph, and, as a memorial of his 
 victory, a triumphal column of white marble, adorned with prows 
 
 1 of ships, was erected in the forum by order of the senate. 
 
 i During the following years, great eiforts were made and a de- 
 
 ' sign was formed to carry the war into Africa; the Carthaginians, 
 who feared nothing so much, made likewise stupendous prepara- 
 tions to prevent the execution of such an attempt. This dispo- 
 
 I eition of the two parties led to a new engagement at sea, both 
 
 ' terrible in itself and important in its consequences (b. c. 256). 
 The Romans had appointed Manlius and Regulus consuls for 
 this year. Their fleet amounted to three hundred and thirty 
 
 I ships, having on board one hundred and forty thousand men, 
 averaging three hundred seamen and one hundred and twenty 
 
 i soldiers for each vessel. The Carthaginian fleet was still more 
 numerous, consisting of three hundred and sixty vessels ; and 
 their forces, computed in the same proportion, must have amount- 
 ed to upwards of one hundred and fifty thousand men. They 
 were under the command of Amilcar and Hanno, the former witb 
 
 E title of general, and the latter with that of admiral. 
 
276 AxVCIENT HISTORY. Part V 
 
 The two fleets came in sight near mount Ecnomus, at the 
 mouth of the fiver Salsi in Sicily. In seeing these vast arma- 
 ments, the most considerable that ever appeared at sea, preparing 
 for battle and approaching each other, the spectator must have 
 been amazed both at the importance of the contest, and at the 
 power and strength of the tvro republics thus engaged. As there 
 was no great inequality of forces, and nearly the same courage 
 on both sides, the fight was obstinate and victory long remained 
 doubtful. The Carthaginians at last were entirely overcome: 
 sixty-four of their vessels were taken by the enemy, and upwards 
 of thirty were sunk ; the Romans lost no more than twenty-four 
 of their ships, nor did any of them fall into the hands of the 
 Carthaginians.* 
 
 The conquerors were enabled by this victory to make an im 
 mediate descent upon the coast of Africa. They had no sooner 
 landed, than they laid siege to the city of Clypea, took it, and 
 overrunning the whole neighboring district, carried off a consider- 
 able booty, with more than twenty thousand prisoners. Manlius, 
 one of the two consuls, was then recalled by the senate, and 
 Kegulus was left, with a portion of the fleet and army, to prose- 
 cute the war in Africa. 
 
 When this general advanced further into the hostile country, 
 he was at first obliged to contend with an enemy of a very extra- 
 ordinary kind. There was, near the river Bagrada, a serpent of 
 prodigious size, whose skin, all covered with scales, no dart could 
 penetrate. As several soldiers who went to the river were killed 
 by this monster, it became necessary to attack it with the whole 
 strength of the army and with every sort of machines, as though 
 it had been a fortress. After many ineff'cctual discharges, a huge 
 stone thrown by one of the engines at length broke the back -bone 
 of the serpent, and left it stretched on the ground, where it was 
 entirely, though not without great difiiculty despatched by the 
 soldiers. The skin, one hundred and twenty feet long, was sent 
 to Rome, and hung up in one of the temples of the city. 
 
 Regulus, having removed this obstacle, resumed the course of 
 his military operations. He conquered a numerous army of 
 Carthaginians which had attempted to stop his progress, and 
 took-, besides many other places, the important city of Tunis near 
 Carthage. So rapid an advance spread the utmost terror among 
 the inhabitants of this capital ; they sent deputies to the Roman 
 
 * All the particulars of this battle inay be seen in Polybius, b. i, c. 2, 
 or Freinshemius, in his excellent supplement to Livy's History, b. xviii, 
 n. 2—9. 
 
 ^ 
 
3.0.261—241. FIRST PUNIC WAR. 277 
 
 general, to conclude a treaty of peace ; but Rcgulus,-dazzled by 
 lis success, would not grant it except under the most rigorous 
 ;orms, and said that a nation ought to know cither how to conquei 
 
 >3r to submit to the conquerors. 
 
 * This haughty conduct so exasperated the Carthaginians, that 
 they resolved to defend themselves to the last extremity. Having 
 lately received among them Xantippus, a Lacedaemonian officer 
 of great skill and experience, they placed him at the head of their 
 troops. Under this new leader, affairs assumed a quite different 
 aspect : after he had, for some time, carefully trained up the sol- 
 diers in all the military exercises, he led them against the enemy, 
 and offered battle to llegulus, who, although actually stationed 
 in a very unfavorable position, did not decline the contest. .The 
 defeat of the Romans was complete; nearly all their army was 
 destroyed, and five hundred men were taken prisoners, together 
 with their general (b. c. 255) : so true is it, as a judicious author 
 remarks, that one prudent advice is better than a thousand wea- 
 pon<5, and that nothing is more dangerous in life than presump- 
 tuous confidence inspired by prosperity. 
 
 The Carthaginians, after detaining llegulus a captive for some 
 years, sent him to Rome for the purpose of obtaining an exchange 
 of prisoners. Before he set out, they made him promise under 
 oath that he would return to Carthage, should their proposal 
 happen to be rejected ; this really happened, on the motion of 
 Regulus himself, who proved in the senate that the exchange 
 under consideration would be greatly disadvantageous to the 
 republic. He therefore returned to his prison, aware indeed of 
 the cruel treatment which awaited him there, but preferring, 
 without hesitation, the fulfilment of his oath to the preservation 
 of his life. He had no sooner arrived, than the Carthaginians, 
 
 ; incensed against him, made him suffer every pain that their 
 resentment could suggest, till he expired in the midst of tor- 
 
 i mcnts, having rendered himself greater by his constancy in suf- 
 
 j ferings, than he was formerly by his splendid success. 
 
 i The late defeat of Regulus was not the only disaster suffered 
 
 ' by the Romans at this period of the war. The land and the sea, 
 the winds and the waves, now seemed to combine their efforts for 
 the destruction of their vessels and troops. On one occasion, 
 *hcy lost, in consequence of a furious tempest, nearly three hun- 
 dred ships of war which were wrecked along the Sicilian coast ; 
 and on another, near the shores of Italy, upwards of a hundred 
 and sixty ships, besides other vessels and transports. The Ro- 
 mans were extremely afflicted at so many and so severe losses j 
 and because all the elements seemed to oppose their superiority 
 
 £1 
 
278 ANCIENT HISTORY. Tart V. 
 
 at sea, f.lie senate resolved to reduce tlieir naval force to the nura« 
 ber of sixty sail, intended merely to protect tlieir coasts and 
 preserve their communication with Sicily. Yet they did not long 
 persevere in this determination. For they soon perceived that 
 its execution would diminish their influence in that island, give 
 great advantage to the enemy, and protract the war to no pur- 
 pose. The former plan therefore was resumed ; and they began, 
 with great energy, to equip a new fleet. 
 
 During these preparations, Metellus, the commander of the 
 Roman troops in Sicily, attacked the Carthaginians near Palermo 
 with such skill and prudence as to gain a complete victory; in 
 this battle, twenty thousand Carthaginians were slain, and all 
 their elephants, one hundred and twenty or forty in number, 
 were taken (b. c. 250). So unexpected a result inspired tho 
 Romans with their former courage, and struck terror into the 
 enemy.- 
 
 It was just the reverse in the ensuing year, when the presump- 
 tion and rashness of the consul Claudius Pulchcr brought destruc- 
 tion on one of the most gallant armaments that the Romans ever 
 put to sea. He had intended to surprise the enemy at Drepanum, 
 a maritime town of Sicily, but was himself surprised, with his 
 whole fleet, in a most unfavorable position : Adherbal, the Car- 
 thaginian commander, by his skilful movements and the masterly 
 disposition of his ships, compelled the Romans to fight in a 
 narrow place, so near the shore and so crowded together, that 
 they could scarcely move. Besides all these disadvantages, they 
 were likewise dispirited from a superstitious cause, because the 
 consul not only was resolved to fight notwithstanding unfavorable 
 auspices,* but even made a jest of them. For when the sacred 
 chickens would not eat, he had ordered them to be thrown into the 
 sea, " that they might drink." The soldiers were disconcerted 
 by this action, and imagining themselves to be under the dis- 
 pleasure of their gods, did not act in the conflict with their usual 
 intrepidity. 
 
 Under such circumstances as these, it must not appear sur* 
 prising that the Romans, so often victorious before, sufi"ered a 
 dreadful defeat. The consul escaped with no more than thirty 
 of his vessels, which he saved by sailing along the coast ; about 
 ninety others, with all the seamen and soldiers on board, fell into 
 the hands of the Carthaginians, whilst the remaining ships weye 
 wrecked upon the sands or dashed against the shore. 
 
 * The auspices were a superstitious practice much in use among th« 
 ancient Konians, and consisted in searching after signs of the divine will 
 and nresages of futurity, in the flight of birds, or in their mauiWjf 
 of eating 
 
B.C. 264— 241. FIRST PUNIC WAR. 279 
 
 At the news of this overthrow, the Romans expressed their 
 coniphiints against tht, consul Claudius, whose rash imprudence 
 b;id brought such heavy losses upon his country. Adherbal, on 
 tlio contrary, received among the Carthaginians all the applause 
 •md honor duo to his brave and skilful conduct. The battle of 
 Dicpanum was indeed so much the more glorious to him, as he 
 bad, with only ninety vessels, engaged more than two hundred, 
 and gained a signal victory without losing a single ship, or even 
 one man, and having only a small number wounded ', whereas 
 the Romans had, it is said, eight thousand of their men killed, 
 and twenty thousand taken prisoners. 
 
 Thus two mighty nations were wasting their treasures, their 
 strength and their blood in fighting each other. Yet, the great- 
 ness of the losses suffered by each of them did not abate their 
 aider and courage; it merely induced them to confine their 
 sphere of action within narrower limits, and, as it were, to con- 
 centrate their efforts on a single point. The remainder of the 
 war, during about ten years, seemed to have no other object than 
 the city of Lilybaeum, the most important and nearly the only 
 one that the Carthaginians had hitherto preserved in Sicily. The 
 attempt of the Romans upon this place might be well compared 
 with the famous siege of Troy, not only for its duration, but also 
 for the innumerable exploits performed on each side, either for 
 the purpose of attack or defence. Nor was the siege of Lily- 
 bi«um terminated by the capture of the city or the surrender of 
 its inhabitants, but it continued till the war was brought by other 
 means to a conclusion. On the one hand, every exertion that 
 experience and skill, as well as boldness and intrepidity, could 
 suggest, was used by., the Carthaginian generals, Himilco, Car- 
 thalo, and above all Amilcar, surnamed Btlrcas. On the other 
 hand, the Romans displayed, in the midst of their continual dif- 
 ficulties and dangers, a patience and firmness worthy of all praise; 
 their constancy was at length crowned with entire success. 
 
 They had, since the disastrous fight of Drepanum, abandoned 
 again all attempts at sea, under the hope that their land armies 
 would alone be able to decide the contest in their favor. Yet, 
 when they found that all their expectations were likely to be- 
 frustrated by the vigorous and intrepid conduct of Amilcar, they 
 resolved for the third time to make trial of a naval armament. 
 The patriotism of private citizens made up for the deficiency of 
 the public treasury, and their voluntary contributions enabled 
 the state to equip a new fleet of two hundred galleys. With this 
 force, the consul Lutatius sailed for Sicily. Having met near 
 the iEgates islands the Carthaginian fleet, still more numerous 
 
280 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet V 
 
 than his own, but heavily laden and having none but new levica 
 on board, he attacked it, and gave it an entire overthrow. This 
 defeat cost the enemy at least ten thousand men and one hun- 
 dred and twenty vessels. As it fell on them at a time when they 
 were already exhausted by so many efforts, it put an end to their 
 resources, and though they wanted not courage, they had no 
 longer money and troops to continue the war. 
 
 In this extremity, the Carthaginians invested Amilcar with 
 full powers to do whatever he thought advisable for the public 
 good. This great man, after having achieved for the service of 
 his country all that could be expected from consummate prudencfl 
 and the most undaunted valor, at length yielded to the necessity 
 of the times. He sent ambassadors to the Roman consul to treat 
 of peace, and it was concluded under the following conditions ; 
 " That the Carthaginians should pay three thousand two hundred 
 talents in the space of ten years; evacuate all Sicily; dismiss 
 the Roman prisoners without ransom ; and wage no war against 
 the allies of Rome.'^ Such was the end of the first Punic war, 
 after it had lasted tAventy- three years without interniissior 
 
 (B. C. 241): 
 
 If we take a general view of this long and bloody contest, it 
 will justly appear to us that the mighty nations engaged in it 
 were like two athletes full of vigor and strength, and equally ani- 
 mated by the desire of victory, grasping and rudely handling 
 each other, throwing each other to the ground, then rising again 
 with redoubled energy, and using all the means of attack that 
 force and art, courage and dexterity, can suggest; until, thrown 
 down a second time, and struggling .long for the mastery, after thi? 
 new and protracted effort one at last completely gets the better of. 
 his adversary, and compels him to ask for quarter and acknow- 
 ledge his defeat. Such was the case with Rome and Carthage 
 in the beginning, prosecution, and close of the first Punic war. 
 
 There was on each side an equal desire of securing victory and 
 final pre-eminence of power; both parties showed great energy, 
 great courage, and real magnanimity in both the formation and 
 execution of their plans. The Carthaginians surpassed the Ro- 
 "mans in the science of navigation, in the shape and swiftness of 
 their vessels, the experience of their sailors and pilots, and theii 
 knowledge of the winds, bays, and coasts. The Romans had none 
 of these advantages ; but courage, emulation/ unabated firmness 
 and a lively sense of national glory, made ample compensation 
 for their want of skill and experience. Unaccustomed as they 
 had hitherto been to a sea-warfare, they not only coped with the 
 Carthaginians, the greatest maritime power then in existence^ bul 
 
 I 
 
B.C. 241.-219. ROME AFTER THE FIRST PCNIC WAR. 281 
 
 obtained over them a great number of naval victories. No dif. 
 ficulty, no reverse was able to damp their spirit, not even the 
 destruction of seven hundred of their gallies, which happened 
 during that war whether in sea-fights, or in consequence of storms 
 and shipwrecks, whilst those destroyed among the Carthaginians 
 amounted only to five hundred; and this, above all, shows the 
 .constancy of the Roman people. They certainly would not have 
 thought of making peace in the same circumstances in which 
 Carthage asked for it ; the unexpected loss caused by the battle 
 at the Agates islands at once blasted all the hopes and resources 
 of the latter, whereas much severer losses had not dispirited the 
 Romans. 
 
 With regard to the soldiers employed in the first Punic war, 
 the superiority of courage was undoubtedly on the side of Rome. 
 Among the commanders, Amilcar, surnamed Barcas, was beyond 
 comparison the most conspicuous for his bravery and prudence ; 
 of all the Roman generals, none appeared very remarkable, nor 
 endowed with talents calculated to ensure complete success : to 
 the nature and strength of the national character and constitution 
 was Rome indebted for her triumph over Carthage. 
 
 ROME AFTER THE FIRST PUNIC WAR.— b. c. 241-219. 
 
 By the late treaty of peace, all that part of Sicily not belonging 
 to Hiero, king of Syracuse, passed under the power of the Ro- 
 mans. They made it a province, the first they acquired out of 
 Italy, to be governed by a prcetor annually sent from Rome 
 Shortly after, upon a transient occasion or pretence of new broils 
 with Carthage, they likewise subdued Sardinia to their laws; 
 
 l^ffhilst in Italy itself, they completely defeated and reduced the 
 
 ^Bsh and restless nation of the Falisci. 
 
 ^P Rome was then freed for a time from all foreign hostilities ; a 
 circumstance which had not occurred during the space of four 
 hundred and forty years. As a sign of general peace, the temple 
 of Janus was shut for the second time since the building of the 
 city, the first time since the reign of Numa Pompilius (b. c. 235). 
 Even this peace was of short duration. Besides other causes 
 of dispute, the murder of a Roman ambassador, committed by 
 the Illyrian court, drew the armies of Rome for the first time to 
 those parts of Europe. The Illyrians were easily conquered, 
 and some of them became subjects, others tributary, to the Ro- 
 man government. 
 
 A mure diflBcult and considerable war which the republic had 
 
 Kn to sustain, was that against the various inhabitants of the 
 
282 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet V. 
 
 north of ttaly^ Gauls, Ligurians and others. It gave the Ro- 
 mans a favorable and effectual opportunity to extend their con- 
 quests as far as the Alps, but obliged them to make several cam. 
 paigns and fight many battles against these warlike nations. The 
 greatest and most important of all the engagements that then 
 took place, was the celebrated battle of Telamon, in which the 
 Gauls, simultaneously attacked by two Roman armies, lost fifty 
 thousand men, slain or prisoners (b. c. 225); this saved Rome 
 and Italy from an invasion which might have proved as fatal as 
 that of Brennus,one hundred and sixty-five years before. 
 
 CARTHAGE AFTER THE FIRST PUNIC WAR— REVOLT OF THE 
 MERCENARIES. 
 
 After the Punic war had come to a close, both Rome and Car- 
 thage were involved in disagreeable contests, and forced to em- 
 ploy their arms in the suppression of domestic troubles. Bui 
 there existed a great difference between the two nations. The 
 Romans easily checked the insurrection of the Falisci ; but the 
 Carthaginians were engaged in a much more serious war against 
 their mercenaries and the revolted Africans ; a war the progress 
 of which filled them with the greatest alarm, and threatened 
 even the entire subversion of their state. 
 
 At Carthage, the public treasury had been exhausted both b^ 
 the expenses of the late struggle against Rome, and the heavy 
 sums required to be paid to the Romans. Still the mercenary 
 troops employed by the Carthaginians, and then stationed near 
 the city, were loudly demanding payment for their military ser- 
 vices. When they found it postponed, and were even requested, 
 on account of the actual depressed condition of the republic, to 
 be satisfied with a part of their stipend, they at first loudly com- 
 plained, then gave way to seditious cries, and finally took up 
 arms to maintain their claim by force. 
 
 The flame of insurrection, fanned by a few desperate individu- 
 als, rapidly spread over every part of the country. All the 
 cities of Africa, sooner or later, joined the party of the insur- 
 gents ) and the number of their troops rose in a short time from 
 twenty to seventy thousand. Never had Carthage been exposed 
 to greater danger, even when attacked by Agathocles or Regulus ; 
 the republic, just emerging from an unfortunate contest, was 
 destitute of arms and troops, of the assistance of friends or 
 allies, and of the necessary preparations to sustain a siege. Still, 
 notwithstanding their distress and alarm, the Carthaginians did 
 not yield to despair. They made extraordinary efforts for theil 
 
CARTHAGE AFTER THE FIRST PUNIC WAR. 283 
 
 defence, refitted their remaining vessels, levied new troops, ana 
 their energy ])eing well seconded by one great man, at last suc- 
 ceeded in removing the danger. 
 
 This man was Amilcar Barcas, whose prowess has been already 
 mentioned, and whose bravery, prudence and skill never were 
 surpassed among the Carthaginians, except by his own son, the 
 great Annibal. Being appointed commander of the army destined 
 to fight the rebels, he acted with so much wisdom, that, although 
 he at first declined a general engagement, yet he defeated a con- 
 siderable portion of their army not far from Carthage, and 
 drove them from nearly all the advantageous posts which they 
 occupied. 
 
 The arrival from Numidia of a young nobleman called Nara- 
 vasus, who, through personal esteem for Amilcar, joined him 
 with two thousand Numidians, was of great service to that gene- 
 ral. Encouraged by this reinforcement, he made a sudden attack 
 upon the enemy, killed ten thousand of their number, and took 
 four thousand prisoners. Notwithstanding these losses, the 
 army of the rebels still amounted to upwards of fifty thousand 
 men. Their leaders kept them on the hills which intersected 
 the country, watching thence all the motions of the Carthaginian 
 general, and avoiding the plains through fear of his elephants 
 and his superior cavalry. Amilcar, with still greater prudence, 
 never exposed himself to any of their attacks, but cut off their 
 stragglers and harassed them in a thousand ways. At last, he 
 came upon them when they least expected him, and caught them, 
 as it were, in a snare from which there was no escape. Not 
 daring to venture a battle, and unable to effect their retreat, they 
 endeavored to fortify their camp with ditches and intrenchments; 
 but another and still more dangerous enemy, famine, soon re- 
 duced them to the utmost distress. It became so terrible among 
 them, that they began to feed upon one another ; a just punish- 
 ment, says Polybius, of the atrocities which they had committed 
 during the war. While they were in this dreadful situation, 
 Amilcar attacked them on all sides, and destroyed them to the 
 number of more than forty thousand. 
 
 The consequence of this great victory was the recovery of 
 almost all the cities which had shaken off the yoke of Carthage ; 
 such as dared to resist, like Hippo and Utica, were compelled to 
 surrender at discretion. Another battle completely overthrew 
 the rest of the insurgents, and so annihilated their party, that all 
 Africa returned to its former allegiance. 
 
 Before we proceed in our narrative, we will avail ourselves of 
 tiie opportunity offered by the events that have just been deseribsd. 
 
284 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pabi / 
 
 to give some idea of the character, manners^ government, and to* 
 ligion of the Carthaginians. 
 
 MANNERS, GOVERNMENT, CHARACTER, AND RELIGION OP 
 THE CARTHAGINIANS. 
 
 The Carthaginians were indebted to the Tyrians, not only for 
 their origin, but also for their manners, customs, laws, religion, 
 and particularly for their constant success in commerce. Trade 
 was, indeed, their chief occupation, the particular object of their 
 thoughts, and the predominant feature of their character. Yet, 
 they were not merely a trading nation ; they were likewise a pow- 
 erful and warlike republic. If, on the one hand, commercial 
 industry seemed the peculiar characteristic of the citizens of 
 Carthage ; on the other, the necessity of defending their posses- 
 sions, and a desire of extending their traffic, rendered them famous 
 even as a conquering nation. 
 
 The military power of the Carthaginians was upheld partly 
 by troops raised among themselves, partly by their alliance with 
 various princes, but chiefly by tributary tribes obliged to furnish 
 a certain quota of money and troops, and by mercenary soldiers 
 whose services they purchased from the neighboring states. They 
 drew from Numidia a bold, impetuous and indefatigable cavalry, 
 which constituted the principal strength of their armies ; from the 
 Balearic isles, the most expert slingers in the world ; from Spain, 
 a well disciplined infantry ;. from the coasts of Grenoa and Gaul 
 troops of renowned valor ; and from Greece, soldiers trained to 
 every species of warfare. 
 
 The Carthaginians were thus enabled to send powerful armies 
 into the field, and to subdue provinces and kingdoms without 
 much trouble. But this advantage was counterbalanced by the 
 inconveniences attached to such a system : hireling soldiers, like 
 those just mentioned, had neither great attachment for their 
 employers, nor a constant zeal for the prosperity of the state 
 whose battles they were engaged to fight. Should they happen 
 to withdraw in time of danger, or to revolt in time of peace, the 
 Carthaginian republic, thus deprived of its chief supports, was 
 shaken to its very foundation. This is what happened particu- 
 hirly in the defection of the mercenaries after the first Punic war. 
 
 The government of Carthage, like that of Rome and Sparta, 
 was composed of three diflferent powers, which at the same time 
 counterbalanced and assisted one another, namely, the senate, the » 
 people, and two supreme magistrates, called kings by some au« ? 
 thorS; and by others mffctes or judges. The tribunal of the one 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
MANNER:^ OF THE CARTIIAGlNrANS. «J85 
 
 hundred, which aftcrwardt' acquired a great influence m the 
 republic, was of a more recent origin. 
 
 The suflfotes were annually elected, and their authority c,»rre- 
 Hponded to that of the consuls at Home. They were empowered 
 to assemble the senate, to preside over it, and to propose the 
 Kubjccxs of deliberation ; they likewise had the principal share in 
 (he judgment of important cases as well as in the care of public 
 revenues, and sometimes, as was the case with Annibal, were 
 invested even with the command of armies. 
 
 The senate was composed of persons venerable for their age, 
 their experience, their standing in society, and, especially, their 
 personal merit. They formed the council of state, and might be 
 cidled the soul of public deliberations. In the senate, all affairs 
 of. consequence were debated, the letters from generals read, the 
 complaints of provinces heard, ambassadors admitted to audience, 
 and peace or war declared. 
 
 V hen the votes were unanimous, the senators decided without 
 appeal; otherwise, the iitl'.iir was brought before the people, on 
 whom the power of deciding tlien devolved. For a long time, it 
 is true, the citizena of Carthago spontaneously left almost all the 
 care of their government to the senate ; nor had they reason to 
 complain, lor they were principally indebted to it for the preserva- 
 tion and increase of their power during the space of eeverul hun- 
 dred jears. Cut a check was put to that prosperous course of 
 events, ^^hen the people, by taking nearly the whole power into 
 their own hands, weakened the authority or paralyzed the action 
 of the senate. 'I'lien the pubKc prosperity rapidly declined, and 
 this iiinovution in the governnient was, according to Polybius, one 
 among iho chief cdr.ses cf the ruin of Carthage. 
 
 Ah hough there existed u few good scholars and highly edu- 
 cated persons among the Carthaf>inians, their nation, geiserally 
 Fpeakin;!;, was never conspicuous for any proficiency in literature 
 and tha arts, nor fur polish and gentleness of manners. They 
 were, on the contrary, noted for craftiness and duplicity. Nay 
 their habitual disposition savored of austerity, and a sort of sav- 
 age ferocity, which they too often displayed not only against 
 foreigners and enemies, but even against their own citizens. 'I'be 
 commanders of the fleets and armies of the republic had not 
 merely to give an account of their conduct, they were also made 
 responsible for the events of the war.* Ill success was held as a 
 
 * The conduct of (ho Romans towards their vanquisbeJ general was 
 ve y dilTeeit and muth more humnne. They knew lliat misfortuDe is 
 not a erimo, nor in tj imprudence an act of trv.a-on. Thoy t ought it 
 a fur toundor a d lett r iiolicy to spare the life of an unsuc^ctsful coaii 
 
286 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V. 
 
 crime against the state^ and whenever a general lost a battle and 
 failed in an expedition, he was almosl- certain, at his return, to 
 end his life upon a gibbet. 
 
 The Carthaginians evinced the same spirit of cruel tv in their 
 religious worship ; in public calamities, they immolated human 
 victims to their gods, in order to appease the anger of these 
 imaginary deities. Infants were generally chosen, without com- 
 passion for their tender age, as the victims of that horrid super- 
 stition, Diodorus Siculus relates that, on one occasion, no fewer 
 than two hundred children, of the first families in Carthage, were 
 burnt alive in honor of Saturn. It was in vain that sovereigns 
 of a humane disposition, such as Darius I, king of Persia, and 
 Gelo, king of Syracuse, endeavored, even by threats of war, to 
 make the Carthaginians abstain in future from such atrocities ; 
 the custom was soon revived, and continued till the destruction 
 of Carthage. Such also, as we learn from the sacred writings,'* 
 had been the case with the Chanaanites of old, from whom thf 
 Carthaginians derived this impious and barbarous practice. 
 
 SECOND rUNIC WAR.— B. c. 218—201. 
 
 The second Punic war is justly thought to have been one oi 
 the most memorable in all history, and most worthy of the atten- 
 tive consideration of the reader. Whether we consider the dura- 
 tion or extent of its operations, the bravery of the troops or the 
 ability of the generals on each side, the variety and vicissitude aa 
 well as the importance of the events, and finally the result which, 
 notwithstanding a series of defeats unparalleled in the history of 
 the Homan commonwealth, secured for ever the superiority of 
 Kome over Carthage : every thing in it is well calculated to 
 excite a lively interest.f Our narrative of that grand struggle 
 will be comprised in the two following sections. 
 
 mander, and give him an occasion to retrieve his defeat by new exer- 
 tions, than inflict on him a punishment, perhaps undeserved, and com- 
 monly useless, which would deprive them for ever of his services. 
 
 * Deuter. xii, 29-31 ; and xviii, 9-12. 
 
 f Livy thus begins his narrative of the second Punic war : "I may be 
 allowed, in this part of my work, to premise that I am about to relate 
 the most memorable of all wars, that which the Carthaginians, under 
 (he conduct of Annibal, carried on against the Romans — In parte operig 
 mei, licet mihi proefari, helium maxim'^ omnium memorahile me scrip- 
 turum ; quod, Annibale duce, Cartbaginienses cum populo Romano 
 gessere." — Hist. b. xxi, c. 1. 
 
 *'La seconde guerre Punique," says Montesquieu, ''est si fameuse 
 quo tout le monde la salt. Quand on examine bien cett e foule d'obstaclei 
 
». 0. 218—201. SECOND TUNIC AVAR. 287 
 
 21. ORIGIN OF THE SECOND PUNIC WAR. — PR'J// f .EijIcI AND 
 SIGNAL VICTORIES OF ANNIBAL.— b. c. iil8— 215. 
 
 The chief, though more or less remote, causes of i-he secoi'.d . 
 Punic war, were the severity of the conditions imj:ooed on the 
 vanquished by the late treaty of peace, the ungcneroas and " 
 haughty manner in which the Romans afterwarda took possession 
 of Sardinia, and the rapid conquests of the Caithaginians in 
 Spain, the natural effect of which was to fill them -rtith conndencc, 
 whilst tbey gave apprehension to the rival power of ICome. 
 Indeed, great advantages had been lately obtained by the cele- 
 brated Amilcar Barcas over the Spanish tribes. Other successes 
 were obtained after him by Asdrubal, his son-in-law, and others 
 Btill greater by Annibal, his son, on whom the command of the 
 army devolved after the death of Amilcar and Asdrubal. 
 
 Annibal was, beyond comparison, the most formidable enemy 
 that the Romans, in their long career of progress, ever encoun- 
 tered. When he was but nine years of age, his father made him 
 take a solemn oath that he would be their constant foe ; and 
 never was an oath more faithfully observed. No sooner did he 
 appear among the troops, than he attracted the notice and gained 
 the esteem of all, both officers and soldiers, not only on account 
 Df his striking resemblance to his father Amilcar, but chiefly on 
 Mjcount of his personal merit. All admired in him an uncommon 
 degree of activity, constancy, fortitude, intrepidity in the great- 
 est dangers, and presence of mind in the most trying circum- 
 stances.* This rare combination of qualities, to which he soon 
 added a perfect acquaintance with all the parts of military science, 
 ^ised him, at the age of twenty-six years, to the chief command 
 all the Carthaginian forces (b. c. 220). 
 
 ^Immediately after his appointment, Annibal thought of 
 avenging Carthage for every loss and humiliation lately sus- 
 
 qui se presenterent devant Annibal, et que cet homme extraordinaire 
 Burmonta tous, on a le plus beau spectacle que nous ait fourni 1 'anti- 
 quit^. Rome de son cote fut un prodige de Constance." — Grandeur et 
 decadence des Romains, ch. 4. 
 
 For a full account of this momentous war, see Polybius, Gener. Ilijt. 
 h. iii, and fragments of several other books ; — Livy, ten entire books of 
 his Roman IlisL, from the twenty-tirst to the thirtieth, both inclusively ;■ — 
 Florus, Epitome Rerum Romanarum, b. ii c. 6. — Cornelius Nepos, m 
 Annib. — Plutarch, in his lives of Marcellus and Fahius Max. — Ferguson and 
 Uollin, in their Histories of the Roman Republic ; etc. 
 
 * Plurimum audacine ad pericula capessenda, plurimum consilii inter 
 ipsa pericul i erat. Livy, b. xxi, c. 4. 
 
288 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paut V 
 
 tained from Rome. He resolved from the beginning to carry 
 the war into Italj, as he was convinced that the surest way to 
 fight the Romans with success, was to attack them in the very 
 centre of their power, and make them tremble for their own 
 existence. The attempt was one of immense difficulty and 
 danger ', but it was for this reason the better adapted to the bold, 
 enterprising and extensive genius of Annibal : this very attempt, 
 and his conduct in its execution, have placed him among the 
 ablest generals that the world has produced. 
 
 Having first provided, as well as he was able, for the safety of 
 Africa and Spain, Annibal commenced hostilities against Rome, 
 by the siege, capture, and destruction of Saguntum, a Spanish 
 city extremely attached to the Romans. He then completed hia 
 preparations for the prosecution of the war, with a wisdom which 
 appeared to be the fruit of the longest experience, though he had 
 been but two years at the head of armies. Finally, in the year 
 B. C. 218, he left Spain, and advanced by land towards Italy with 
 about sixty thousand men, all full of ardor and courage under 
 such a general. But so long a route across rivers, mountains, 
 hostile districts, and a thousand other obstacles, cost him upwards 
 of one half of this gallant army ; and, on a review of his soldiers 
 after the passage of the Alps and his arrival in Piedmont, he 
 found only twenty thousand infantry and six thousand cavalry. 
 With so small a force did Annibal venture to attack a republic, 
 which, according to a detailed account left by Polybius, could 
 levy from seven to eight hundred thousand troops among its 
 citizens and allies.* 
 
 The first encounter of Annibal with the Romans in Italy took 
 place near the river Ticinus, and consisted of a combat between 
 the whole cavalry of both sides. The Roman force was defeated, 
 and the consul P. Cornelius Scipio, who commanded it, grievously 
 wounded. Ho might even have lost his liberty or his life, had 
 not his son, then a youth seventeen years of age, run to his 
 assistance and rescued him from danger. This young hero was 
 Publius Scipio, who afterwards had the honor to vanquish Annibal 
 and put an end to the second Punic war. 
 
 After the battle of the Ticinus, the G-auls inhabiting the coun- 
 try hastened, on all sides, to enter into an alliance with the 
 Carthaginians, supplied them with ammunition, and enlisted in 
 ^heir army. This was the very efi'ect which Annibal had antici- 
 pated and relied on for the recruiting of his forces. Shortly after, 
 he won a still greater victory near the small river Trcbia, over 
 
 *roljb. General Ilistonj, b. ii, c. 2. 
 
9 0.218—201. SECOND PUNIC WAR 289 
 
 forty thousand Romans commanded by the other consul Sempro- 
 iiius, who had just come in great haste from Sicily, to join hia 
 colleague. So masterly were the dispositions of the Carthaginian 
 
 loral, that, with little loss on his side, he cut off no fewer than 
 
 (■nty-six thousand Romans. 
 
 The ensuing year (b. C. 217), Annibal, who had now advanced 
 into the heart of Italy, was opposed by Flaminius, another brave, 
 but rash and presumptuous leader. With admirable skill, he drew 
 him into a valley near the lake of Thrasymenes, after having 
 
 all the precaution to surround the valley with Carthaginian 
 ...lops artfully concealed behind the hills. He no sooner saw 
 tiie enemy's legions sufficiently entangled in this narrow place, 
 than he sounded the charge, and simultaneously attacked them 
 ill front, in flank, and in the rear. Every one may judge of the 
 terror and dismay of the Romans thus assailed on all sides. Ac- 
 cording to Polybius, they suffered themselves to be slaughtered 
 without resistance ', but according to Livy, despair revived their 
 courage, and both parties began to fight with incredible animosity, 
 their fury being so great, that none of the combatants noticed an 
 earthquake which took place at the same time, and destroyed 
 considerable portions of several Italian cities. During this con- 
 fusion, Flaminius was slain by an Insubrian Gaul, and the 
 Romans, dispirited by this accident, gave way and fled. Some 
 of them, closely pressed by a victorious enemy, threw themselves 
 into the lake, whilst others climbing over the mountains fell into 
 the hands of the foes whom they sought to avoid. Fifteen thou- 
 sand at least were cut in pieces ; perhaps an equal number were 
 taken prisoners, and only ten thousand escaped by difi'erent roads 
 to Rome, where the news of this disastrous battle caused universal 
 grief and alarm. 
 
 Never had the Romans experienced such a succession of 
 defeats. They felt the necessity of appointing a general whose 
 superior authority and prudence might retrieve, in some measure, 
 the faults or the misfortune of his predecessors. Fabius Maoci- 
 mus was chosen dictator; and indeed no better choice could have 
 been made in the present juncture, as this illustrious and trulif 
 great man was the first who put a check to the victories of 
 Annibal. Always attentive to the motions of this terrible enemy, 
 he contented himself with harassing him in his march without 
 coming to any decisive engagement; if he ever allowed the 
 soldiers to fight, it was only in slight skirmishes, and so very 
 cautiously that his troops generally had the advantage. 
 
 By tills wise conduct, Fabius gradually revived the courage or 
 confidence of the Romans, which the loss of three succeasive 
 
 2d 
 
290 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part ^ 
 
 battles had greatly diminished. On one occasion, he saved his 
 presumptuous colleague Minucius from certain defeat ; on another, 
 he even succeeded in enclosing the Carthaginians within a valley 
 between Capua and Falernum. Annibal perceived that his own 
 stratagems were employed against himself.* He immediately 
 ordered two thousand oxen to be collected together, caused 
 bundles of dry wood to be tied to their horns and set on fiio 
 during the night, and then ordered these animals to be driven 
 towards the hills, near the narrow passes which were guarded by 
 the enemy. Every thing happened as he desired : the oxen, feel- 
 ing the fire, became furious, and ran wildly in every direction; 
 the Romans, and Fabius himself, apprehensive of an attack, dared 
 not quit their intrenchments during the night, whilst they who 
 guarded the defile, still more frightened than the rest, abandoned 
 their post and fled to the mountains. Annibal seized the oppor- 
 tunity, and rescued all his troops from the danger of their 
 situation. 
 
 After the dictatorship of Fabius, the Roman people appointed 
 for their consuls Paulus ^milius and Terentius Varro, the first 
 of whom had prudence enough to save, and the second temerity 
 enough to ruin, the republic. Unfortunately, the opinion oi 
 Varro prevailed as to the manner of conducting the war. Render- 
 ed still bolder on account of a slight advantage which he gained 
 at first over the Carthaginians, he prepared for a battle in an open 
 plain near the village of Cannae and the little river Aufidus. 
 The spot had been purposely selected by Annibal, as extremely 
 favorable to his cavalry. Besides the advantage of the place, he 
 arranged his troops in so skilful a manner and with such sagacity, 
 that the Romans, during the conflict, at the same time had to face 
 the wind, the dust, and the rays of a scorching sun. 
 
 Shortly after, the battle began. At the two wings, the supe- 
 rior cavalry of Annibal soon broke and put to flight the cavalry of 
 the Romans and their allies. In the centre, the Romans 
 advanced with great courage against the auxiliary troops of Gauls 
 and Spaniards led by Annibal in person ; the latter, conformably 
 to the views of their general, gradually gave way, so as to leave a 
 considerable opening into which the legions hurried precipitately 
 and in confusion. At that moment, Annibal ordered his heavy- 
 armed Africans on each side to attack the Romans on the flank, 
 whilst his victorious cavalry attacked them in their rear. Courage 
 and discipline were of no avail against this masterly disposition; 
 a dreadful carnage ensued on all sides. Whilst the consul Varro 
 
 ♦ Ncc Annibalem fefellit siis se artibus peti. — Livy, b. xxii, c lf» 
 
 I 
 
B 0. 218-201. SECOND PUNIC WAR. 291 
 
 r-aped with seventy horsemen, ^milius, the other consul, lost 
 tiis life on the field of battle, together with twenty-five or thirty 
 eliief officers, eighty senators, who were serving as volunteers, 
 and about fifty thousand soldiers, according to Livy, nay seventy 
 thousand, according to Polybius, whose testimony, as more 
 :nu-ient, more consistent, and naturally more impartial, is by far 
 the more worthy of credit.* 
 
 This was the most bloody and signal overthrow that the Ro- 
 mans, in their long course of warfare, had hitherto experienced. 
 The result of the battle did, in every respect, immense honor 
 to Annibal, and the more so, as he had opposed only fifty thou- 
 sand men to more than eighty-seven thousand Roman troops, 
 tiien considered the best in the world. Whilst he was receiving 
 after the battle the warm congratulations of his officers, Mahar- 
 bal, one of them, and general of the cavalry, exhorted him to 
 march without delay against Rome, promising that within five 
 days they would take their supper within the capitol. Upon the 
 answer of Annibal that an attempt of this kind required mature 
 deliberation, Maharbal replied : " You know, Annibal, how to 
 conquer, but you know not how to improve your victory.^^f And 
 it is generally believed, says Livy, that this delay saved both the 
 city and the empire of Rome (b. c. 216).| 
 
 * The number of the Roman troops before the battle is generally 
 admitted to have been from eighty-seven to eighty-eight thousand, 
 whilst the number of survivors after the battle does not appear, in any 
 account, to have exceeded eighteen thousand, fugitives or prisoners. 
 Now, if eighteen thousand survivors are deducted from eighty-seven or 
 eighty-eight thousand men that composed the army before the battle, the 
 number of slain must have amounted to about seventy thousand, and this 
 is the number assigned by Polybius. 
 
 f " Vincere scis, Annibal; victoria uti nescis." Mora ejus diei satis 
 creditur saluti fuisse urbi atque imperio. — Livy, b. xxii, c. 51. 
 
 ;}: There ai'e certain assertions which, because they have been once 
 advanced by some conspicuous man, are continually repeated ever after, 
 without taking much trouble to ascertain their real merit and accuracy. 
 Since the time when Livy wrote that Rome was saved by the delays of 
 Annibal, and by his unwillingness to attack it immediately after the 
 battle of Cannse, it has been customary to view the conduct of this gene- 
 ral as an unpardonable fault. Yet, it may be pleaded in defence of 
 Annibal, that the great advantages he had hitherto gained were chiefly 
 owing to his cavalry, which could not act in a siege ; whilst it was 
 scarcely possible for his infantry alone, five or six thousand of whom 
 had fallen in the last battle, either to surroundor to storm a large, popu- 
 lous and well fortified city, as he had neither ammunition, nor machines, 
 nor other things requisite for the attempt. 
 
 Experience, besides, taught Annibal to be cautious. After his vic- 
 tory at Thrasymenes, he had failed and even suffered a great loss in the 
 
292 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V 
 
 Some months later^ Annibal fell, according to the same his* 
 torian, into a still greater fault than that of his remissness. After 
 the battle of Cannse, many allies of the Romans abandoned their 
 party which they thought irretrievably lost, and sided with the 
 conqueror : among them were the Campanians, with Capua their 
 capital, a rich, powerful, and licentious town. Annibal impru- 
 dently selected it for his winter quarters ; and this choice proved 
 highly fatal to the courage of his troopsi. Here these hard} 
 warriors, who had undergone the severest hardships and success- 
 fully confronted the greatest perils of war, permitted themselves 
 to be conquered by the attractions of an indolent and a sensual 
 life. After their sojourn in Capua, they seemed no longer the 
 same men and soldiers as before. They had lost in it their mili- 
 tary ardor as well as their love of discipline, their recollection 
 of past glory as well as all hope or desire of future success ; and 
 from that epoch the fortunes of Annibal were visibly on the 
 decline.* 
 
 siege of Spoletum, a place not deserving to be compared with Kome, as 
 Livy himself acknowledges (b. xxii, c. 9). How much greater, then, wero 
 the chances of failure in the siege of Rome itself? For it can scarcely 
 be doubted but that the Romans, inured to warfare from their infancy, 
 would use their best efforts in defence of their liberty and families ; and, 
 wlien sheltered by walls and ramparts, would stand their ground against 
 a comparatively small number of assailants. In fine, no Italian nation 
 had yet declared for Annibal. It was highly important for him to gain 
 as many as he could, before attempting a direct attack upon Rome ; be- 
 cause, if he should fail in this attempt, as in every probability he would, 
 this alone might prevent him from gaining any ally to his side, and 
 ruin at once the prospect of his affairs. 
 
 For these and similar reasons, such as have very attentively weighed 
 this matter, are inclined to think that the science of war did not allow 
 Annibal to attack Rome immediately after the battle of Cannre, and 
 that the same delay which many look upon as a signal oversight, was in 
 him the effect of profound wisdom and prudence. — See Montesquieu, 
 Grandeur et decadence des Romains, ch. iv ; Engl. Univ. Hist. vol. ix, p. 
 269 ; Ferguson, Progress and Terinination of the Roman Republic, b. i, ch, 
 5 ; Rollin"s Roman History, vol. v, pp. 94-96, etc. 
 
 * Here also, doubts may be entertained as to the perfect accuracy 
 of these remarks of Livy, however admirable he is in most respects as 
 an historian. The sojourn of the Carthaginians at Capria, although it 
 had bad effects, was neither the only nor even the principal cause cf 
 the subsequent decline of their fortunes. Those soldiers who, accord- 
 ing to Livy, were so much enervated by their stay in Capua, still 
 fought with great bravery on numberless occasions, took cities in the 
 very sight of the Romans, maintained themselves in Italy fourteen yeara 
 longer, till they were recalled by orders from Carthage, and, if occa- 
 sionally defeated, frequently also defeated their enemies, even when 
 eommanded by the ablest officers of the republic. Hence, there is ever^ 
 
B. 0. 218—201. SECOND PUNIC WAR. 298 
 
 Such is in substance the language of Livy, which we produce 
 without answering for its exactness, but reserving this discussion 
 ftu' a note. In the mean while, this remains certain, that Anni- 
 bal himself, during his sojourn in Campania, far from wasting 
 his time in useless employment, or losing sight of the grand ob- 
 ject of his expedition, did, on the contrary, at this very period 
 tf the war, earnestly solicit new succors and reinforcements from 
 Carthage for a vigorous prosecution of hostilities, and concluded 
 a treaty offensive and defensive with the king of Macedon on 
 ( he one side, and with the Syracusans on the other ; two transac- 
 tions that would have placed Rome in the greatest danger she 
 ever encountered, had the chief rulers at Carthage and the new 
 allies of Annibal acted with more prudence and vigor. 
 
 reason to believe that, in this point also, the Roman historian has over- 
 rated the fault of Annibal and its consequences. 
 
 The real cause of the decline of this great general's affairs was this : 
 Whilst the Romans easily recruited their armies, he himself was left 
 destitute of necessary succors and reinforcements from Carthage, where 
 there existed a powerful faction opposed to him and to the continuance 
 of the war. This is the express opinion of not only Montesquieu, Fer- 
 guson, Rolliu, etc., but likewise of Cornelius Nepos, one of the most 
 judicious authors of antiquity, and, though an Italian, one of the great- 
 est admirers of Annibal. " Si verum est," says he, " quod nemo du- 
 bitat, ut populus Romanus omnes gentes virtute superarit, non est 
 inficiandum Annibalem tantd praestitisse cteteros imperatores prudentia 
 quanto populus Romanus antecedebat fortitudine cunctas nationes 
 Nam quotiescumque cum eo congressus est in Italia, semper discessit 
 superior : quod nisi domi civium suorum invidid debilitatus esset, Romanos 
 videlur superare potuisse. Sed multorum obtrectatio vicit unius virtutem." 
 — Corn. Nep. in Annib. c. 1. 
 
 It is also very remarkable, that the latter historian (c. 1. 5. 6) con- 
 siders Annibal as having been constantly victorious in his Italian cam- 
 paigns. The same is found in Justin's History (b. xxxi, c. 5) to have 
 been asserted by Annibal himself, and Polybius likewise (b. xv, extract 
 I) says that he was conquered for the first time at the battle of Zama 
 ^n Africa. On the contrary, Livy (b. xxiii andxxvii), and Plutarch [in 
 Mar cell), mention several defeats sustained by this general in Italy. 
 The only way perhaps to reconcile these conflicting accounts, is to ad- 
 mit that Annibal's defeats must have been very inconsiderable when 
 compared with his victories, and were owing to such circumstances 
 as could not impair his military reputation. A similar remark may be 
 applied to the portrait of this great man drawn by the same Livy (b. 
 xxi, c. 4). Without either impeaching the sincerity of the Roman his- 
 torian, or admitting the Carthaginian leader to have been blameless, it 
 may be said that Livy was betrayed by national prejudice into a ten- 
 dency to lessen the superior merit of Annibal, both in his publio 
 achievementij and in his personal character. 
 
294 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pa&t V. 
 
 2 II. PREPONDERANCE REGAINED BY THE ROMANS.— SCIPIO 
 AFRTCANUS.— BATTLE OF ZAMA, AND THE CONCLUSION OF 
 THE WAR.— B. c. 214.— 201. 
 
 The revolt of Capua and its inhabitants had greatly exasperated 
 the Romans. They resolved, so soon as the state of their affairs 
 permitted, to lay siege to that proud city, and not to desist from 
 their ^^nterprise, till they had taken ample revenge on its inhabi- 
 tants. The proconsuls Appius and Fulvius were appointed for 
 this expedition, and carried on the attack with such vigor, that 
 the p' ace was soon reduced to the utmost distress. The Capuans, 
 aided by some Carthaginian troops, offered indeed a brave resist- 
 ance, but famine began to rage among them, and no courage was 
 able to prevail against this powerful enemy : in vain, too, did 
 Anribal strive to force the lines of the besiegers; after a sharp 
 and almost successful conflict, he was repelled. As a last re. 
 source, he suddenly marched his troops towards Home, in the 
 hope that the Romans would withdraw from Capua, in order ta 
 defend their own capital. But they did not suffer themselves to 
 be caught in the snare, and diverted from their design ; the siege 
 of Capua was not discontinued, and Annibal found Rome pre- 
 pared to repel every attempt. 
 
 Two incidents contributed to increase his vexation and disap 
 pointment : the first was that, while he lay encamped near on« 
 of the gates of Rome, recruits had been sent by another gate ta 
 the Roman army in Spain ; the second, that the field in which 
 Jiis camp was pitched, had been just sold at its full value. Giving j 
 np, therefore, all hope of reducing his foes and saving his allies, 
 iie withdrew to another part of Italy. Capua, thus left to itself, 
 did not resist much longer. After many of its senators had un- 
 dergone a tragical and voluntary death, the city surrendered at* 
 discretion, and immediately experienced the severity of the vie 
 tors, as well by the execution of many citizens, as by the loss of 
 all its privileges. The success of that famous siege gave Rome 
 a manifest superiority over the Carthaginians. It proved at the 
 gamo time how formidable was the power of the Romans, when 
 they undertook to punish perfidious allies, and how feeble was 
 the protection which even the victorious Annibal could afford bifi' 
 friends in time of their greatest need. 
 
 The result of a similar attempt in Sicily was equally con- 
 spicuous in itself, and equally decisive in favor of Rome. After : 
 the death of King HierO; Syracuse had embraced the party of 
 
 9i 
 
B.C. 218— 201. SECOND PUNIC WAU. 295 
 
 the Carthaginians; an example of this nature, if permitted logo 
 unpunished, might easily cause the ruin of the Roman interest iu 
 Sicily. To prevent this, the consul Marcellus, who had just 
 gained an advantage over Annibal near the city of Nola, crossed 
 the Sicilian strait, and laid siege to Syracuse both by land and 
 sea. In all probability, he would have soon brought the siege to 
 a close but for the famous Archimedes, the greatest geometrician 
 of antiquity. This wonderful man invented a multitude of en- 
 gines of every size and shape to annoy the besiegers, and by their 
 means threw all sorts of missive weapons and stones of an enor- 
 mous size, with such rapidity and violence, that they crushed 
 whatever came in their way, and forced tJie land troops of the 
 Romans to stay at a great distance from the wall, without being 
 able to make either a mine or an assault. At sea the peril was 
 still greater. Archimedes had placed behind the walls lofty and 
 strong machines, which, laying hold of the Roman vessels by 
 means of enormous hooks and grappling irons, lifted them up, 
 and after making them whirl about with rapidity, sunk them with 
 all on board, or dashed them to pieces against the rocks. Mar- 
 cellus, repelled on all sides, was obliged to expect from blockade 
 and starvation, a success which he could not obtain by open force. 
 
 The siege lasted in this manner for three years with scarcely 
 any progress, when the contrivance of a private soldier enabled 
 Marcellus to take Syracuse. This man conceived the idea of 
 counting, from a favorable spot, the stones of the wall, and of 
 measuring by the eye the height of each of them ; having made 
 his calculation, he found that the whole height was less than che 
 Romans believed, and that with ladders of moderate size, it might 
 be easily scaled. Marcellus being told of this circumstance, re- 
 solved to put the information to profit: He availed himself of a 
 great festivity observed by the Syracusans, to make his bravest 
 soldiers advance towards the rampart during the night, and they 
 so well seconded his views, that, in a short time, they made them- 
 selves masters of a part of the town. 
 
 A few weeks later, Marcellus took possession of the whole 
 city; but the joy of his success was damped by an unfortunate 
 accident. Whilst confusion reigned in Syracuse, Archimedes 
 was wholly intent in his closet on the examination of a geometri- 
 cal figure. A Roman soldier suddenly appeared and commanded 
 the mathematician to accompany him to Marcellus ; Archimedes, 
 on his part, desired his visiter to wait a moment, till he would 
 have solved his problem and completed his demonstration. But 
 the soldier, who cared very little for the demonstration and the 
 problem, taking this answer for an insult, drew his sword and 
 
296 ANCIENT HISTORr. Paet V 
 
 killed him on the spot. Marcellus was sensibly afflicted at the 
 melancholy event, and not only gave a solemn funeral to Archi- 
 medes, but even erected a monument to his memory (b. c. 212). 
 
 The remainder of Sicily followed the example and fortunes of 
 Syracuse, and the whole island passed under the power of the 
 Romans. As to Marcellus, after his return to Rome, he was 
 elected consul a fourth and a fifth time, continued to signalize 
 himself by various exploits, and finally perished in an ambuscade 
 prepared by Annibal. 
 
 The war was carried on with no less vigor in Spain, than in 
 Italy and Sicily. Cornelius Scipio, the same who had been 
 wounded near the Ticinus, and Cneius Scipio, his brother, had 
 won great victories and made great conquests in Spain over the 
 Carthaginians. Emboldened by their success, they divided their 
 troops, in order to complete within a shorter time the reduction 
 of the country. This imprudent step was the cause of their ruin. 
 The Carthaginian generals adopted the contrary method, and, 
 combining their efibrts, overthrew the two brothers separately ; 
 the defeat of the Romans was so terrible and disastrous, that 
 even both Scipios lost their lives in the struggle. 
 
 This change of fortune seemed calculated to ruin altogether 
 the power of the Romans in Spain. It was still upheld, it is 
 true, by the valor and prudence of an officer called Marcius, who 
 even succeeded with such troops as he could rally, in gaining two 
 victories over the Carthaginians ; yet so little hope of success in 
 that country was entertained at Rome, that, when the time arrived 
 to appoint a proconsul for Spain, no candidate at first presented 
 himself. In the general dismay of the people, one young man, 
 twenty-four years old, arose and declared that he would readily 
 accept the dangerous office, if intrusted to him, and that he hoped 
 to discharge its duties with success. This man was Publius 
 Scipio, Cornelius Scipio's son, whom we have already had occa- 
 casion to mention, and who was now anxious to avenge both the 
 death of his father and uncle, and the defeat of the Roman ar- 
 mies. His proposal elicited from every one cries of joy, admira- 
 tion and confidence ; the people, with unanimous consent, named 
 liim proconsul and general of all the Roman forces in Spain. 
 
 Scipio did not frustrate the high expectations reposed in him. 
 Shortly after his landing on the Spanish shores, he took the 
 wealthy and strong city of Carthago Nova. By his engaging 
 manners, his gencrositj^ and his benefits, he drew over to the 
 Roman cause nearly all the nations of Spain. In fine, he con- 
 quered four Carthaginian generals, destroyed or scattered their 
 armies, and obliged tlem to evacuate the whole Spanish peninsula. 
 
■ 0. 218—201. SECOND PUNIC WAR. 29^ 
 
 Asdrubal, one of them, led the remnants of his troops across 
 the Pyrenees, and adding to their number a multitude of auxil- 
 iary Gauls, crossed the Alps also, and entered Italy with a view 
 to join and reinforce his brother Anuibal. Much was to be 
 feared from this new enemy, especially if he could effect the de- 
 sired junction. Livius, one of the consuls, and the praetor Por- 
 clixs, each at the head of an army, went to oppose him in the 
 north of Italy, whilst Nero, the other consul, was sent against 
 Annibal in the south. Asdrubal had already reached the neigh- 
 borhood of Placentia, when his letters to Annibal were inter- 
 cepted by the Romans. Upon the information which they af- 
 forded, Nero contrived a scheme not less wise than daring : with 
 seven thousand chosen men, he secretly left his camp, and trav- 
 ersing a great part of Italy in the space of six or seven days, 
 joined Livius his colleague during the night. On the following 
 day, the three Roman generals attacked Asdrubal near the river 
 Metaurus ; he on his part did all that could be expected from an 
 experienced leader, and displayed a valor and skill worthy of 
 better success. After seizing an advantageous post, he himself 
 led on his soldiers to the charge against an enemy superior to 
 them in number and resolution. He animated them by his 
 words, supported them by his example, and by entreaties or 
 menaces endeavored to bring back those that fled; yet seeing that 
 victory declared for the Romans, and unwilling to survive so 
 many thousand men who had left every thing to follow his for- 
 tunes, he rushed into the midst of a Roman cohort, and continued 
 to fight till he met that death which became the son of Amil-car 
 and the brother of Annibal. 
 
 Nero immediately returned to his former camp, w^iich he 
 reached in six days. Having brought with him the head of 
 A-sdrubal, he caused it to be thrown into the camp of the Car- 
 thaginians; this informed Annibal of the whole extent of his 
 brother's disaster, and plunged him into the deepest affliction. 
 Being thenceforth unable to undertake any thing of importance, 
 he collected his forces, and retired into the extremities of the 
 province of Brutium. But never perhaps was he greater than 
 in the midst of so many and so melancholy reverses. It is con- 
 sidered something like ^ procligij,'^ that he maintained himself 
 for so long a time in a hostile country, without reinforcements 
 and assistance from Carthage ; and still more so, that he kept 
 
 * This is the identical expression used by Bossuet, Discourse on Univ 
 Hist, part iii, c. 6 ; and RoUin, Roman Hist. vol. vi, p. 1G8 ; conformabl> 
 to the meaning of Polybius, b. xi, extract 4th, and of Livy himself b. 
 xxvni, ch- T2. 
 
•298 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet V. 
 
 his troops, a medley of different nations, quietly under his ban- 
 ner, without any sedition or mutiny on their part even in their 
 greatest need and most trying circumstances. It is impossible, 
 says Polybius, to contemplate the length and extent of Annibal'g 
 war against the Romans, and not be struck with admiration* at 
 the courage, the prudence, and the ability of this great com- 
 mander. Above all, the latter part of his expedition, when dif- 
 ficulties of every sort pressed upon him, is enough to prove the 
 greatness of his mind, the fertility of his genius, and the wonder- 
 ful skill which he possessed in the command of armies. 
 
 In the mean while, Scipio, having driven the Carthaginians 
 from Spain, returned to Rome, where the people gave him extra- 
 ordinary marks of favor and esteem. He was by unanimous 
 consent appointed consul, with Sicily for his department, and 
 permission to pass over to Africa, if he thought it expedient. 
 This was the object which he most earnestly desired ; for he en- 
 tertained a full conviction, that the surest means to remove 
 Annibal from Italy and put an end to so long a conflict, was to 
 make Africa the seat of the war. When he had completed his 
 preparations, he sailed for the African shores with a fleet and an 
 army equipped in the very best order, landed his troops, and laid 
 siege to the important city of Utica. 
 
 The Carthaginians sent against the Romans two numerous 
 armies, the one under the command of Syphax, a Numidian 
 prince, the other under Asdrubal, the son of Grisco. Scipio,- 
 having learned from his spies that in these two armies the tents 
 of the soldiers were composed only of reeds and withered branches, 
 took a resolution to destroy both camps by tire during the night* 
 he gave charge to Laslius his lieutenant and Masinissa his ally, 
 to attack and burn the camp of Syphax, and he himself advanced 
 with great caution against that of Asdrubal. 
 
 Every thing succeeded according to his wishes. Not only the 
 conflagration spread with the utmost rapidity through the camp 
 of Syphax, but most of the Numidians were either put to -the 
 sword by the soldiers of Masinissa, or perished in the flames, or 
 crushed one another at the gates which were too narrow to give 
 a free passage to the multitude of fugitives. The like disaster 
 soon happened in the camp of the Carthaginians. They had 
 perceived the spreading fire, and attributing it to accident, several 
 of them ran confusedly and without any precaution, to afford as- 
 Bistancc to their allies ; all were destroyed by the Romans undei 
 Scipio. This general then attacked the camp itself, and finding 
 it open and unguarded, consigned it likewise to the flames. Of 
 the numerous troops of the Carthaginians and Numidians, forty 
 
B 0. 218—201. SECOND TUNIC WAR. 299 
 
 thousand perished in that dreadful night ; five or six thousand 
 re taken prisoners, and only two or three thousand made their 
 ape with Asdrubal and Syphax. Shortly after, these two 
 nerals, having assembled a new army of thirty thousand nien, 
 re again completely defeated by Scipio. 
 
 Carthage, overwhelmed by so many losses, hastily sent mea 
 ticngers to recall Annibal from Italy. He obeyed the order; 
 but it was only with feelings of intense grief and indignation, that 
 he quitted the Italian soil which he had so long considered as his 
 prey. Having landed on the coast of Africa, without entering 
 Carthage, he went directly at the head of his troops to encounter 
 vScipio. Yet, as he was conscious of the great strength of the 
 Romans, and of an impending increase of danger for his country 
 in case of another defeat, he asked of the Roman general an in- 
 terview in order to treat of peace. The request was granted, and 
 the interview took place on an eminence between the camps of 
 both armies. Here these two famous heroes, not only the great- 
 est men of their own age, but even equal in merit to any com- 
 mander and conqueror that ever lived, gazed for some time at 
 each other in silent admiration.* Annibal spoke first and with 
 great dignity, but proposed conditions little suitable to the present 
 fortunes of Carthage; Scipio, who answered in the same digni- 
 fied manner, would not accept them, and both came to the deter 
 mination to decide the quarrel at once by an appeal to arms. 
 
 The battle was fought on the following day in the plains of 
 Zama. It is needless to say that, on both sides, the utmost skill 
 was used to promote or secure the success of an action on which 
 the future destiny of Carthage and Rome depended. Annibal in 
 particular, as Scipio acknowledged, seemed to surpass himself on 
 that day; but the superior strength and discipline of the Romans, 
 aided by the talent of their leader, baflied all the hopes of the 
 former, and a variety of incidents turning his very best measures 
 against himself, united to thwart his combined courage, ability, 
 ind experience. After having done, both before and during the 
 battle, whatever could be done by a great and undaunted general, 
 after having resisted to the last, and seen his brave veteran sol- 
 diers perish on all sides, he was entirely defeated and driven from 
 the field (b. c. 202), Above fifteen hundred of the Romans fell 
 JQ the action; but on the side of the Carthaginians, more than 
 twenty thousand were slain, and almost as many taken prisoners. 
 Such was the memorable battle of Zama, which established for 
 
 * Submotis pari spatio armatis, cum singulis interprc+ihus congress! 
 Bunt non suae modo aetatis maximi duces, sed omnes arte s:e memoriae, 
 omnium gentium, ouilibet reguin iraperatorumve pares L '\" b xxx,c.30 
 
300 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pabt V. 
 
 ever the superiority of Rome over Carthage, and contributed, 
 more than any other battle, to render the Romans masters of 
 the world.* (See § iii of the Appendix.) 
 
 Annibal, on his return to Carthage, not only acknowledged 
 his defeat, but urged an immediate acceptance of all the terms 
 of peace offered by the conqueror. They were substantially the 
 same with those p'-oposed before the battle of Zama, viz. that the 
 Carthaginians s)i.onld henceforth content themselves with their 
 possessions in Africa; that they should deliver up to the Romans 
 ill the priscn'^vs and deserters who had at any time fallen into 
 ^[.heir hands, together with their elephants and all their long ves- 
 sels except ten galleys; that they should wage no war in future 
 without the consent of the Roman people; and that they should 
 pay ten thousand talents of silver in the course of fifty years. 
 These terms were accepted, and ratified shortly after by a solemn 
 treaty of peace ; and thus ended the second Punic war, in the 
 year b. c. 201. 
 
 SCIPIO AND ANNIBAL CONTINUED.— b. c. 201—183. 
 
 SciPio, besides the treaty concluded with the Carthaginians, 
 made some other arrangements in Africa ; for instance, he gave 
 to Masinissa, his ally, the kingJom of Syphax who- was now a 
 prisoner. When this was done, the Roman general embarked 
 with all his troops, and, after passing the sea, traversed Italy 
 through an immense concourse of people, who ran from all sides 
 to behold the deliverer of his countiy, the terror of Carthage, and 
 the conqueror of Annibal. After enjoying a magnificent entry 
 into Rome, he received the surname of A/n'camts, which becom- 
 ing blended with his proper name, revived at every moment the 
 recollection of his triumph. 
 
 Annibal, on his part, was called to display his talents on a new 
 theatre. Being appointed praetor at Carthage and invested with 
 the proper authority to conduct the civil affairs of the state, he 
 executed, with no less success than ability and zeal, important 
 reforms both in the administration of justice and in the manage- 
 ment of the finances.- But these reforms raised against him vio- 
 
 ^' All this is expressed with admirable concipeness by Florus in these 
 words : '* Constat utriusque ducis confessione, nee melius insti^ui aciem, 
 nee acrius potuisse pugnari. Hoc Scipio de Annibalis, Annibal de Sci- 
 piouis exercitu, prredicaverunt. Sed tamen Annibal cessit; procniium- 
 tjue victorifB Africa fuit, et secutus Africam sratim terrarum orbis." 
 Epilome, b. ii, c. H 
 
 1 
 
B c 201—183. SCIPIO AND ANNIB.VL. 301 
 
 knt opponents at liome, who had even the baseness to excite the 
 alarms of his enemies abroad, by representing him as a dangerous 
 and constant foe to the lloman republic. Annibal saw the storm 
 gathering around him, and by a timely flight escaped from Car- 
 thage to Tyre, where he met with a most flattering reception. 
 Thence he proceeded to the court of Antiochus the Great, king 
 of Syria, and his presence alone emboldened that prince to un- 
 dertake a war against the Romans. Annibal ofi"ered his services, 
 and gave the best advice for the conduct of this war ; yet Antio- 
 chus knew not how to profit by either, and the illustrious exile, 
 finding himself rather exposed to new perils, set out for the island 
 of Crete, where he for some time resided. 
 
 His last asylum was the court of Prusias, king of Bithynia. 
 He enabled this prince to obtain several victories over his enemy 
 Eumenes, king of Pergamus ; one of them, at sea, was the result 
 of a very curious stratagem. Having filled a large number of 
 earthen pots with venomous serpents, he caused them to be 
 thrown, during the conflict, into the Pergamenian vessels; gieat 
 confusion ensued among their crews and soldiers, and the whole 
 fleet withdrawing in haste left the victory to Annibal. So many 
 services ought naturally to have secured to him the lasting grati- 
 tude of Prusias; still the contrary happened. That monarch, at 
 the request of the Romans, who, it seemed, could enjoy no de- 
 gree of security as long as Annibal was alive, promised to betray 
 him into their hands. The unfortunate general, perceiving the 
 danger and seeing no possibility of escape, took poison, and died 
 at the age of about sixty-four years (b. c. 183). 
 
 Such was the end of this great man, according to all, one of 
 the ablest, and according to some, the ablest commander that 
 ever existed ; of one whose defeats arose from circumstances over 
 which he had no control, and whose victories were all the fruit 
 of superior genius ; of one who united the merit of a most saga- 
 cious politician with that of a consummate general ; of one, in 
 fine, whom the mightiest nation in the world could not remember 
 during his life, without a sort of feverish apprehension. Al- 
 thoiigli he is justly reproached with some acts of cruelty, com- 
 mitted in times of great vexation or disappointment, his habits 
 and moral qualifications, liberality, moderation, temperance, and 
 continency, were worthy of his public character. He was not 
 even a stranger to learning, and notwithstanding his incessant 
 labors in war or civil administration, he found time to become 
 proficient in polite literature. Many of his repartees, which have 
 been preserved by historians, show that he was possessed of a 
 quick and sagacious mind as well as an excellent judgment. 
 
 .26 
 
302 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V 
 
 Anniba), then, was not only a great, but even an extraordinary 
 man, and one whose equal is very seldom seen in the course of 
 ages. It is commonly believed that he died in the same year 
 (b. c. 183) with Philopoemen and Scipio, two other admirable 
 personages, and, together with Annibal, the ablest commanders 
 of their time. '^Insignis hie annus," says Justin (b. xxxii, c. 4), 
 ^' trium toto orbe maximorum imperatorum mortibus fuit, Anni- 
 balls, et Philopoemenis, et Scipionis Africani.'' 
 
 ANTIOCnUg THE GREAT, KING OF SYRIA.— b. c. 223—187. 
 
 The history of Annibal is naturally connected with that of the 
 sovereigns whom he endeavored to rouse against the Romans. 
 The most conspicuous of them was Antiochus, king of Syria, who 
 gave an asylum to this illustrious exile. Antiochus was the son 
 of Seleucus-Callinicus, and the sixth monarch of that kingdom 
 after its foundation by Seleucus-Nicanor. He ascended the throne 
 at the age of about fifteen years, and by his achievements during 
 a considerable part of his reign, deserved the surname of Greats 
 by which he is distinguished in history from many other kings 
 of Syria, who also bore the name of xAntiochus. 
 
 The first military campaigns of that prince were not, it is true, 
 very successful ; on the contrary, having undertaken to fight a 
 great battle against the Egyptians near Raphia, he was entirely 
 defeated by them in the year B. c. 217. But his losses on that 
 occasion were amply compensated by his conquests in other parts 
 of Asia. Having checked the revolt of some ambitious leaders, 
 who took advantage of his youth to withdraw their allegiance, 
 he afterwards led his armies towards the east. Here, if he failed 
 to overthrow the newly established empire of the Parthians, he 
 at least stripped it of its late acquisitions, and obliged its king 
 Arsaces to content himself with the provinces of Parthia and 
 Hyrcania. 
 
 After this campaign and a similar one in Bactriana, the king,, 
 in pursuit of new advantages, crossed mount Caucasus or the 
 ridge so designated by the ancients. As the various countries 
 which extend, east of the Tigris, from that mountain to the south- 
 ern ocean, had some time before shaken off the yoke of Syria, 
 he went through them all at the head of his victorious troops, 
 and every where succeeded in re-establishing his authority. This 
 expedition lasted seven years, during which he displayed so much 
 vigor and activity, that he became formidable to all the neigh- 
 boring nations. He returned to Antioch covered with glofy>«« 
 
 i 
 
B. c. 223—187. ANTIOCHUS THE GREAT. 808 
 
 and with the reputation of a monarcli equally prudent and coa 
 ragoous. 
 
 About this time, Ptolemy Philopator, king of Egypt, died, 
 leaving for his successor a child only five years of age. Antiochua 
 Idst no time to improve the circumstance, and to turn it to his 
 own profit ; he invaded Coele-Syria and Palestine, the constant 
 object of dispute between the kings of Egypt and Syria, and 
 easily subdued those two provinces. Animated by this success, 
 lie now formed a design to reconquer all the cities of Asia Minor, 
 which he pretended had formerly belonged to the Syrian mon- 
 archy. But here he met with an unforeseen opposition, and this 
 obstacle not only could not be overcome by his efforts, but even 
 caused the rapid decline, and nearly the utter ruin, of his ad'airs. 
 
 The cities whose liberty was at stake, had solicited and ob- 
 tained the assistance of the Romans. It was the interest of these 
 high-spirited republicans, now so much exalted by the happy 
 conclusion of the second Punic war, not to sufi"er a new rival in 
 their way. Their legions, after having first checked the king's 
 progress, came at last to a decisive engagement with him in the 
 plains of Magnesia (b. c. 190). Although Antiochus fought 
 with great valor, and opposed eighty-two thousand troops to thirty 
 thousand Komans, he experienced a most signal defeat which cost 
 him more than two-thirds of his army.* He was compelled to sue 
 for peace, and could obtain it under no other condition than by 
 yielding all the provinces of Asia on the north-western side of 
 Mount Taurus, and defraying all the expenses of the war. 
 
 Upon the news of this extraordinary success, Rome decreed a 
 triumph to her admiral ^milius who had crippled the maritime 
 power of Syria, and still more justly to the consul Lucius Scipio 
 who had conquered the king in person. The latter received the 
 surname of AsiaticuSj and became equal in this respect to his 
 brother Publius Scipio, on whom the title of Africanus had been 
 conferred after his victory over Annibal. 
 
 This war against Antiochus was of short duration, cost the 
 Romans but little, and yet contributed very much to the aggran- 
 dizement of their empire. But, at the same time, its result also 
 began to prepare the decay and final dissolution of that very em- 
 pire, by introducing wealth, avarice, ambition, and licentiousness 
 into its capital. In efi*ect, it is to the period of the Syrian war 
 and the conquest of Asia, that Pliny traces the origin of that 
 moral depravity which pervaded Rome, and was attended with so 
 long a train of evils. Asia, vanquished by the Romans, after 
 
 * See Livy, b. xxxvii, c. 44 ; and Justin, b. xxxi, c. 8. 
 
804 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V. 
 
 wards vanquislied them by its vices. Luxury, more fatal than 
 armies, spread its poison among them, and in this manner ayenged 
 the world subdued by their arms : 
 
 Sajvior aruiis 
 Luxuria incubuit, victumqae ulciscitur orbem. 
 
 Juven. Sat. vi, 1, 215, 216. 
 
 But, if the conflict between the Komans and Antiochus prov J 
 fatal to the conquerors themselves, it gave a most disastrous blow 
 to the vanquished. Antiochus, first of all, became the victim of 
 his defeat at Magnesia. Being bound by the late treaty to pay 
 large sums of money to the Ilomans, when the time approached 
 to fulfil his obligation, he found himself in great perplexity. His 
 cofiers were empty, and his resources considerably diminished; 
 in this embarrassment, he attempted to plunder by night a rich 
 temple in the country of Elymais, but was discovered by the 
 inhabitants and killed with all his followers (b. c. 187). 
 
 This prince was otherwise deserving of praise for his humanity, > 
 clemency, and liberality. A decree ascribed to him, by which 
 his subjects were not only permitted, but even commanded to dis« 
 obey his orders, if these should be found contrary to law, showed 
 that he had a high regard for justice. Till the age of nearly fift3^ 
 years, he had behaved with such bravery, steadiness and applica- 
 tion, as to succeed in most of his enterprises. But subsequently 
 his prudence began to wane, and his prosperity decreased in the 
 same proportion. His conduct in the late war against the Ro- 
 mans, the practical disregard which he showed for the wise 
 counsels of Annibal, his overthrow in the battle of Magnesia, 
 the ignominious treaty of peace which was forced upon him, and 
 his disgraceful death which soon followed it, all greatly impaired 
 and tarnished the lustre of his former actions. 
 
 PHILIP, KING OF MACEDON.— B. c. 220—178. f 
 
 A VICISSITUDE similar to that experienced by Antiochus/also 
 happened to his contemporary, Philip, king of Macedon. This 
 prince was the grandson of Antigonus Gonatas, and the imme- 
 diate successor of Antigonus Doto. He displayed in his youth 
 much activity, courage, prudence and moderation, owing to the 
 care he took to secure and follow the advice of virtuous men, 
 such as the celebrated Aratus. This conduct rendered him suc- 
 cessful in various wars against his neighbors ; but prosperity, as 
 too often happens, made him proud, ambitious, kud. n^^t less terri 
 
B. 0. 220—178 PHILIP OF MACEDON. 805 
 
 bio to his friends than rash towards his enemies. For his own 
 misfortune, certain flatterers induced him to form an alliance 
 with Annibal against the Romans, about the time of the defeat 
 uf the latter in the battles of Thrasymenes and Cannae. 
 
 As soon as the Romans were apprised of this treaty, they 
 began to watch carefully all the motions of Philip. Still, as 
 they were obliged to send the greater portion of their forces 
 niuinst the Carthaginians, they contented themselves, at first, 
 with hindering this new foe from coming to Italy, and giving 
 him enough of encumbrance at home to keep him at a distance 
 They acted with greater vigor on that side, when by the victory 
 of Zama, they were freed from the alarms and perils of the Punic 
 war. Their consul Quintius Flaminius, having crossed the 
 Adriatic with a choice body of troops, advanced through a rug- 
 ged country, and at length met the Macedonians near Scotussa 
 in Thessaly. 
 
 The two armies, consisting of about twenty-six thousand men 
 each, were separated by hills called Cynoscephalse, from which 
 the battle took its name. It happened that both Philip and 
 Flaminius sent detachments, on the same day, to occupy the hills 
 or to make discoveries ; these hostile parties having met on the 
 heights, came to a close engagement, and as each of them suc- 
 cessively received reinforcements, the action from a private en- 
 counter, was soon changed into a general battle. The king 
 evinced great resolution and courage, and, where he commanded 
 in person, obtained a considerable advantage. But it was not 
 the same every where. The entire overthrow of his left wing, and 
 a vigorous charge made by the Romans on the rear of his phalanx, 
 turned the day against him, and cost him one half of his army 
 (b. c. 197). Terrified by this loss as well as by the presence 
 of a victorious enemy, he asked for peace, and obtained it on 
 condition that he would pay the sum of two thousand talents, 
 deliver up his galleys, give his son Demetrius as a hostage, and 
 evacuate all the Grecian cities that were garrisoned by his troops. 
 
 The time had now come for the celebration of the Isthmian 
 games. Flaminius assisted at them, together with an immense 
 concourse of people, all anxious to learn the future destinies of 
 Greece J for the terms of the treaty between the Romans and 
 Philip were as yet but imperfectly known. When the multitude 
 had assembled in the stadiun^ or amphitheatre to see the games, 
 a herald put an end to the public uncertainty, by proclaiming 
 with a loud voice that the Roman senate and people, and Q. 
 Flaminius, their general, after having vanquislied the king of 
 Macedon, restored to the Greeks their liberties and the free use 
 
 20* 
 
806 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V 
 
 of their respective laws and customs. At theij.e 'words, the 
 whole assembly abandoned themselves to the liveliest trans- 
 ports of joy, and burst into so loud and prodigious acclamations, 
 that some ravens, which then happened to be flying over the shout- 
 ing multitude, fell into the stadium. The crowd ran tov\'ard3 the 
 Roman general to salute him as their deliverer, gave him their 
 warmest thanks, kissed his hand, or threw garlands and crowns 
 of flowers around him ; nay, they carried the expression of theii 
 gratitude so far, as to put him in some danger of being suffo 
 cated.* 
 
 Such was the result of the victory gained by Flaminius ovci. 
 Philip.. Still, it is true that this conduct of the Romans towards 
 the Greeks was not less the dictate of policy than of generous 
 feeling. On the one hand, it obtained for Home, amidst other 
 nations, a reputation for extraordinary disinterestedness and mode- 
 ration, highly favorable to her interests ; on the other, the power 
 and influence of the Macedonian kings was annihilated through 
 out Greece, and the Grecian republics themselves, left to their 
 own resources, might afterwards be easily controlled and even 
 subdued, if they chanced to be engaged in a war against their 
 actual deliverers. This indeed was understood at that very time 
 by a few sagacious statesmen, and after a short interval re- 
 ally happened. But the people at large, instead of fearing any 
 evil consequence, thought of nothing but how to enjoy the 
 advantages of their present condition, and for these, they re- 
 peatedly expressed to the Romans their unbounded admiration 
 and gratitude. 
 
 Far diff'erent reflections occupied the mind of Philip. He 
 cherished a secret animosity agamst the Romans, and though 
 he concealed it for a time, could hardly repress it when his afl"airs 
 gave him some respite and greater hope of success. In the 
 interim, his son Demetrius, who was a hostage at Rome, so 
 completely won by his good qualities the esteem and afi'ection of 
 the senators, that they most honorably dismissed him to the 
 court of his father. Still, these tokens of regard served only 
 to render him odious in the sight of Philip, who considered 
 the Romans as his greatest enemies. Another circumstance 
 most unfavorable to this young prince, was the implacable 
 jealousy of his half-brother Perseus : the latter had an intense 
 desire to succeed his father on the Macedonian throne; well 
 aware that the better claim of Demetrius, equally supported 
 by the .afi'ection of the people and the favor of the RomanS) 
 
 ■'^Livy, b. xxxiii, c. 33 Plutarch in Q. Flamin. 
 
c. 220—178. PHILIP OF MACEDOj/ 
 
 807 
 
 would be an insuperable barrier to his ambition, he determined 
 to remove him by artifice and intrigue. 
 
 He availed himself of the first plausible opportunity to ex- 
 ecute his dark designs. On a day of great festivity for the 
 -'^hieedonians, the army, divided into two bodies under the 
 
 lumand of the two brothers, represented a battle, in which the 
 
 Jy led by Demetrius obtained a decided advantage. This 
 was keenly resented by Perseus. At night, both princes gave a 
 repast to their respective partisans and friends : whilst joy and 
 mirth reigned among the guests, Perseus sent a spy to hear what 
 might be said at his brother's banquet. That spy happened 
 to be discovered, and was ill-treated, outside of the hall, by four 
 persons belonging to the party of Demetrius. The young prince, 
 totally unaware of this incident, invited his guests to accompany 
 him to the residence of his brother, in order to show their good 
 feeling towards him, and to allay his displeasure, if he still 
 entertained any. The proposal was readily accepted by all, 
 except the four young men who had ill-treated the spy : fearing 
 for themselves the same kind of reception which they had 
 given to another, they concealed swords under their garments, to 
 repel any attack that might be made. Unfortunately, this very 
 circumstance was reported to Perseus, before the company arri- 
 ved. He took occasion from it to deny them admittance, caused 
 the doors of his house to be shut against them, and on the 
 following day charged Demetrius, in presence of the king, with a 
 deliberate design and attempt to deprive him of life. 
 
 Philip, deeply afflicted at such a charge of a brother against a 
 brother, summoned both princes before him in presence of a few 
 trusty friends. After having bewailed his unhappy condition 
 which obliged him, a sovereign and a father, to judge between his 
 two sons, and pronounce one guilty of a projected murder, or the 
 other of a dreadful calumny, he listened to them both with 
 great attention. Perseus, who spoke first, endeavored very art- 
 fiilly to prove the charge which he had advanced; but De- 
 metrius, although overwhelmed with grief, easily repelled it and 
 vindicated his innocence. Seeing, however, that his affection for 
 the Romans continued to render him an object of dislike and 
 suspicion at court, he resolved to set out secretly for Italy; 
 he was betrayed in this also, and saw his design turn against 
 himself. 
 
 In fine, a new contrivance of Perseus against his brother com- 
 pleted the latter's ruin. This unfortunate prince was placed 
 in a sort of confinement, and shortly after deprived of life, 
 by the command, as it appears, of bis own father. Philip after 
 
ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet V. 
 
 wards discovered tlie innocence of DemetriuL', and expired with the 
 bitter regret of having so cruelly treated a guiltless son who ought 
 to have been his successor, whilst he had spared and favored 
 another, who alone was deserving of the severest punishmeni; 
 (B. c. 178). 
 
 PERSEUS.— FALL OF MACEDON.— b. c. 178—148. 
 
 Perseus, without having the natural abilities of his father, had 
 inherited his animosity and hostile designs against the Romans: 
 he spent the first years of his reign in making preparations, for 
 a new contest, and used every species of intrigue either to gain 
 allies for himself, or to destroy those of Rome. After various 
 recriminations and useless embassies, war at length was openly 
 declared. During three years it scarcely produced any event of 
 importance, except that, on one occasion, Perseus gained a con- 
 siderable advantage over the Romans; still this action was far 
 from being decisive. Hostilities continued for some time longer in 
 a rather languishing manner, and it required the activity, courage 
 and experience of the celebrated consul Paulus ^milius, to pro- 
 cure a speedy and happy termination of the war. 
 
 The very beginning of his campaign, and the vigor of his 
 operations, taught Perseus that he was now opposed by a more 
 terrible enemy than he had hitherto encountered. The unhappy 
 monarch himself, first of all, contributed by his avarice to 
 the destruction of his fortunes. He had secured, by the prom- 
 ise of a large sum, the assistance of twenty thousand Gauls 
 stationed beyond the Danube; when they arrived near the 
 frontier of Macedon, the unwary king, more inclined to keep his 
 money than to fulfil his word, declined under various pretences 
 to pay the stipulated amount. The Gauls became furious at this 
 breach of faith: they laid waste a great part of the country 
 whilst returning home, and Perseus lost, through his own fault, 
 a large number of auxiliaries who might have been of very great 
 service to him in time of danger. 
 
 He himself must have been sensible of his imprudence, when 
 the Romans, having crossed the passes of Mount Olympus, over- 
 took him near Pydna. Here was fought the famous battle 
 destined to crush the Macedonian power, though it seemed at first 
 calculated to produce the contrary efi"ect. At its very com- 
 mencement, the Macedonian phalanx signalized itself among all 
 the troops of the king, and for a time bade defiance to all 
 clie efi'orts of the Romans and their alJies. ^milius, advancing 
 
 I 
 
B. c. 178—148. PERSEUS, ETC. 809 
 
 to the first ranL'S, found that the foremost men of that body had 
 stuck the heads of their pikes into the shields of his sohliers, so 
 that it was impossible for the latter to reach the enemy; and 
 uhcn he saw the rest of the Macedonians join their bucklers 
 close together, and present their long spears against his legions, 
 the strength of such a rampart and the formidable appearance 
 (if such a front struck him with terror and amazement. He never 
 indeed beheld a more terrific spectacle, and he often mentioned 
 afterwards the impression which it made upon him; however, he 
 took care to show a pleasant and cheerful countenance to his 
 troops, and eyen rode about, without either breast-plate or 
 helmet. 
 
 The Romans, animated by the presence and example of their 
 general, made incredible exertions. They attempted to cut the 
 pikes of the Macedonians asunder with their swords, to beat them 
 back with their shields, or to turn them aside with their hands ; 
 but the Macedonians, holding them steady with both hands, 
 pierced the assailants through their armor. Thus the first 
 line of the Romans was cut in pieces, and those behind began to 
 give way. The consul, seeing this, rent his . clothes through 
 excess of grief; nay, he was almost reduced to despair, to find that 
 his troops would no longer face that terrible phalanx, which, on 
 account of the pikes that defended it on all sides like a rampart, 
 appeared impenetrable and invincible; still as the unevenness of 
 the ground and the large extent of the enemy's front would not 
 permit their bucklers to be joined, so as to leave no interruption 
 nor openings, he observed several interstices in the Macedonian 
 line. This circumstance suggested to him the happy idea of 
 dividing his forces into platoons, and directing them to throw 
 themselves into the openings of the phalanx. His orders were 
 instantly and punctually executed. The Romans forced their 
 way between the pikes, wherever there was an opening; which 
 was no sooner done, than some took the enemy in flank, while 
 others attacked them in the rear. 
 
 By this manoeuvre the ranks of the phalanx were soon broken, 
 and deprived of their principal strength, which depended on one 
 combined efi'ort. Yet, as the troops that composed it fought 
 with great valor, a sharp conflict and dreadful carnage ensued. 
 The contest, however, was now too unequal : most of the Mace- 
 donians fell under the swords of the Romans; about twenty-five 
 thousand of them were killed ; eleven or twelve thousand were 
 taken prisoners; and, before night, the rest were driven from tho- 
 'field (B. c. 168). 
 
 King Perseus, unworthy of so brave soldiers, had already 
 
310 ANCIENT HISTORY Part V. 
 
 fled with a considerable body of cavalry to Pella his capital. He 
 Boon left it, and went first to Amphipolis, and afterwards to Sa- 
 mothrace, whence he intended to withdraw to a still greater dis- 
 tance; but he fell, with his whole family, into the hands of the 
 consul, who conducted him to Rome to make him grace his con- 
 queror's triumph. After this ceremony, so painful to his pride, 
 he was placed in confinement, and though otherwise treated with 
 humanity by the Roman government, could not bear his mis- 
 fortune, but sunk under excess of grief. 
 
 With Perseus fell the Macedonian kingdom, after it had lasted 
 one hundred and fifty-six years from the death of Alexander the 
 Great. 
 
 Rome acted with moderation and generosity towards the van- 
 quished nation; the Macedonians were declared free by their 
 conquerors themselves, on condition that they should pay an 
 annual tribute amounting to one-half of the revenue which they 
 paid to their sovereigns. But new disturbances which arose in 
 that country, gave occasion to the Romans to p]ace it entirely 
 under their control, and make it a Roman province (b. c. 148). 
 About this time, also, the armies of the republic subdued Epirus 
 and the whole of Illyria. 
 
 EASTERN NATIONS, ESPECIALLY THE JEWS UNDER THE ASMO- 
 NEANS OR MACHABEES.-B. c. 1G8— 158.* ^ 
 
 The Romans were thus rapidly advancing towards the subju- 
 gation of the universe. What their armies did not achieve, wag 
 effected by their negotiations and political wisdom : in every part 
 of the civilized world, they eagerly embraced every opportunity 
 to establish or extend their influence, and to increase their repu- 
 tation for justice and generosity, by taking the defence of the 
 weaker against the stronger states. They had previously ac- 
 cepted the guardianship of the young Ptolemy Epiphanes, king 
 of Egypt, against his two powerful enemies, Philip of Macedon 
 and Antiochus the Great, king of Syria. They now employed 
 their assistance in behalf of the Egyptian court with still greater 
 effect against Antiochus Epiphanes, the second successor of Anti- 
 ochus the Great (b. c. 169). 
 
 This prince had already made three successful campaigns in 
 Egypt, and was now preparing to achieve the reduction of that 
 kingdom, when he met near Alexandria a Roman embassy, with 
 orders from the senate and people of Rome to desist from further 
 
 * See RoUin's Ancient History, vol. viii and ix — Josephus, Jewish An* 
 f'^uiiics^ b, xii and xiii — especially the two 'jooks of Machabees. 
 
 I 
 
,1 c. 1G8— 158. THE MACHABEES. 3H 
 
 hostilities. On the receipt of this mandate, the king said that ho 
 would consult with his friends and return an early answer. But 
 this did not satisfy the lofty spirit of the Romans : Popilius 
 Lacnas, one of the ambassadors, indignant at such delay, drew 
 with the rod which he held in his hand, a circle round Antiochus, 
 and raising his voice summoned him to give his answer, before 
 leaving the limits of that enclosure. Terrified by this summons, 
 the king, after a moment's silence, promised to comply with the 
 wishes of the senate. 
 
 lie withdrew therefore from Egypt, filled with secret rage at 
 dicing himself forcibly dispossessed of a crown, which he had al- 
 ready looked upon as his own. Unable to avenge himself on the 
 Unmans, the sole authors of his disappointment, he resolved to 
 make the Jews who had in no manner offended him, feel the 
 whole weight of his anger. In his march through Palestine, he 
 detached twenty -two thousand men under the command of Apol- 
 lonius, with orders to destroy Jerusalem. Two years before, a 
 cruel slaughter had been committed in this unfortunate city, 
 under the king's personal direction; he now ordered that those 
 cruel scenes should be reiterated with increased fury. Apollo- 
 nius took advantage of the circumstance of the Sabbath, during 
 which all the people were peacefully engaged in religious worship, 
 to let loose his soldiers upon them. In a few moments, every 
 part of the town streamed with the blood of its butchered inhabi- 
 tants. The city was afterwards plundered, and fired in several 
 places. 
 
 The temple and sanctuary were profaned, the other buildings 
 demolished, and the ruins served to build a strong citadel, from 
 which a well armed and provisioned garrison commanded the 
 whole neighborhood, overawed the remaining Jews, and occa- 
 sionally issued forth to kill those who dared approach the temple 
 of God to oiFer him their adoration. 
 
 Not satisfied with these cruelties, Antiochus published a 
 decree, by which the several nations of his empire were com- 
 manded, in the first place, to lay aside their ancient religion, and 
 then to profess the same religion, and adore the same gods with 
 the king. Although expressed in general terms, this decree was 
 directed chiefly against the Jews, whose faith as well as nation 
 Antiochus, in his impious rage, was determined to extirpate. 
 The Glentiles and Samaritans obeyed with little reluctance ; even 
 among the Jews, many were found to apostatize from their holy 
 faith ; but many also generously resisted the king's edict, and 
 disregarded the torments by which it was enforced. Among the 
 latter, the virtuous old man Eleazar, and the mother with her 
 
?12 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet V. 
 
 seven sons comnionlj called Machabees, suffered deatli for this 
 sacred cause with such alacrity and courage, as to deserve tho 
 same glory with the Christian martyrs. Others fled into the 
 mountains and deserts in order to avoid the persecution. At the 
 head of these noble fugitives was a family of heroes^ Mathathias 
 and his five sons, the most remarkable of whom were Simon, 
 Jonathan, and especially Judas, surnamed Machabasus. Having 
 assembled their friends and other zealous Jews, they formed a 
 resolute though small band of warriors, and began to fight va- 
 liantly for the defence of their people, their country, and their 
 holy law, against unjust persecutors. Their first exertions had 
 already proved successful, when Mathathias felt that the end of 
 his life was fast approaching. Calling for his five sons, he ex- 
 horted them to continue the great work which they had under- 
 taken, appointed Judas the commander of their forces, and then 
 died at a venerable old age, to the great affliction of all good and 
 faithful Israelites. 
 
 Judas Machabasus had thus become the leader of the littla 
 army. He began immediately to fortify the cities, to rebuild the 
 fortresses, to supply them with garrisons, and to deliver the 
 country, wherever he went, from the yoke of its oppressors. 
 Apollonius, the king's general in those parts, attempted to 
 retrieve these losses ; Judas not only conquered him, but put him 
 to death, together with many of his troops. Seron made a simi- 
 lar attempt, and was likewise defeated. 
 
 AVhen the news of these defeats reached Antiochus, he was so 
 much exasperated, that he determined on the ruin of the whole 
 Jewish nation ; but, as the state of his affairs obliged him to visit 
 the provinces of Upper Asia, he intrusted the execution of this 
 design to Lysias, a prince of the royal family, whom he appointed 
 governor of Syria, and temporary guardian of his son. Lysias at 
 first sent into Palestine an army of forty-seven thousand men, 
 commanded by Ptolemy, Nicanor, and Gorgias. These generals 
 were so confident of the entire defeat of Judas, that they invited 
 a multitude of merchants to accompany their army for the pur- 
 pose of buying Jewish slaves at a low rate. i 
 
 Although the forces of Machabaeus scarcely equalled the sev-f 
 enth or eighth part of those of the enemy, he did not despond, 
 but confiding in the divine protection, and inspiring his little 
 band with the same confidence, he prepared fearlessly to encounter 
 his numerous foes. As they had contrived an ambush for him, 
 he turned it against themselves, attacked separatel}^ the two di- 
 visions of their army when they least expected it, and threw 
 them into irremediable confusion. Above nine thousand of them 
 
 J 
 
1.C 108— 168. THE MACHABEES. 313 
 
 wcTC slain, and the remainder, most of them wounded, fled with 
 (ho utmost precipitation. 
 
 Judas, who had wisely restrained his soldiers from gathering 
 tlio spoils as long as the defeat of the enemy was incomplete, at 
 I'ligth allowed them to plunder the camp, in which they found 
 an immense booty. The merchants who had come to purchase 
 the captives, were themselves taken with their riches, and sold, 
 (iicatly encouraged by this important success, and reinforced by 
 the numerous soldiers whom it brought to their aid, the Jews set 
 out to harass the rest of their enemies. As Timotheus and 
 l^acchides, two lieutenants of Antiochus, were mustering fresh 
 troops for the support of his interests in Judea, Machabaeus 
 marched against them, defeated them both in a great battle,^ and 
 killed twenty thousand of their men. 
 
 The news of so many overthrows and losses threw Lysias into 
 great perplexity ; in obedience however to the strict orders left 
 by the king, he made immense preparations for a new campaign: 
 ho accordingly levied an army of sixty thousand foot and five thou- 
 sand horse, all chosen troops, and putting himself at their head, 
 marched into Judea. This formidable army encamped at Beth- 
 sura, a city situated south of Jerusalem, and near the Idumaean 
 frontier. Judas advanced against it with ten thousand soldiers, 
 and confiding as usual in the assistance of God, he engaged the 
 enemy, killed five thousand of them, and put the rest to flight. 
 
 Dismayed at the undaunted courage of the Jews, Lysias re- 
 turned to Antioch, intending nevertheless to come and attack 
 them again with still greater forces. Machabaeus was thus left 
 for a time undisputed master of the country. He took advantage 
 of this favorable opportunity to recover the temple of Jerusalem 
 from the G-entiles, and dedicate it again to the service of the true 
 God, with solemn thanksgiving for the signal protection which 
 the Almighty had lately granted to his people. 
 
 About the same time, Antiochus was traversing the upper 
 provinces of his kingdom, to levy tribute and collect large sums 
 of money which the impoverished state of his treasury demanded. 
 Having been informed that the city of Elymais in Persia, and 
 especially its famous temple, contained a vast amount of gold, 
 silver and valuable furniture, he endeavored to bring it into hia 
 possession; but he received from the inhabitants a repulse, as dis- 
 graceful and unexpected as that sustained by his father Antiochus 
 on a similar occasion. *\r """ 
 
 This mortification wairincreased by the sad intelligence that all 
 his armies had been defeated in Judea. On the receipt of thia 
 news he began to retrace his steps, breathing vengeance against 
 
 27 
 
314 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part V. 
 
 the Jews, and marcliing with all possible speed, that he might 
 • the sooner make Jerusalem the sepulchre of its inhabitants; but 
 he was himself about to become the victim of a more just and 
 powerful avenger. Whilst he was venting his blasphemous rage, 
 he felt himself invisibly struck by the hand of God, and seized 
 with excruciating pains in the bowels. His body moreover hap- 
 pened to be dreadfully bruised by a fall from his chariot ; his flesh 
 fell from him in pieces, or was eaten by swarms of worms, and 
 the stench became intolerable to the whole army. Then it was 
 that this wicked prince acknowledged, by an apparent though 
 unavailing repentance, the justice of God's chastisements which 
 lay heavy upon him. After taking measures and giving some 
 orders for the regulation of the state during his son's minority, 
 he died in a foreign land, a prey to agonizing tortures and grief* 
 (B. c. 164). 
 
 The death of Antiochus Epiphanes delivered the Jews from a 
 cruel foe, but not from all their enemies. In compliance with 
 the plans he had previously adopted, Lysias again invaded Judea 
 at the head of about one hundred thousand men. At the 
 approach of this formidable host, the Jews earnestly invoked the 
 divine assistance, and it was shortly after strikingly manifested 
 in their behalf : for, " when they were going forth together with 
 a willing mind, there appeared at Jerusalem a horseman going 
 before them in white clothing, with golden armor, shaking a 
 spear.'^f Encouraged by the celestial vision, they rushed upon 
 their opponents with such lion-like courage, that twelve thousand 
 six hundred of the enemy fell dead upon the field, many were 
 wounded, and Lysias himself 'sought safety in a shameful flight. 
 
 Shortly after this defeat, the young king, Antiochus Eupator, 
 accompanied by the same Lysias, entered Judea with a still more 
 numerous army, and notwithstanding some losses and the vigor- 
 ous resistance of the Jews, his overwhelming numbers enabled 
 him to advance as far as Jerusalem, which he closely besieged. 
 Fortunately for that city, when it was in the greatest danger of 
 being taken, some afflicting news which the king received from 
 Syria, obliged him to depart, having previously concluded a peace 
 equally honorable and necessary to the Jews. 
 
 This peace, however, scarcely afi'orded any rest to Judas Mac * 
 habseus and his brave followers. As the country was likewise 
 
 * Observe the striking analogy between the kind of death endured by 
 Antiochus, and that of another barbarous persecutor of religion, Max- 
 Imian Galerius, mentioned in Modern Historj. pp. 95, 90. i^ 
 
 f 2 Mach. xi, 9. 
 
B. c. les— 168. THE MACHABEES. 315 
 
 attacked by the neighboring tribes, the Ammonites, Idumaeans, 
 and others, he was obliged to pass his I'fe, as it were, in one 
 continued struggle for the deliverance of his people. But in all 
 these trials he was well supported, on the one hand, by his cou- 
 rage and piety, on the other, by the divine protection. Wherever 
 lie went, he spread terror among his enemies, took their cities or 
 fortresses, routed their armies with great slaughter, and delivered 
 the country from their invasion. One of his most astonishing 
 i;inipaigns was that against a general called Timotheus,* who had 
 uathered under his standard no fewer than one hundred and 
 twenty thousand infantry, besides two thousand five hundred 
 cavalry. Judas, with only six thousand warriors, fearlessly 
 attacked him, put thirty thousand of his troops to the sword, 
 scattered the rest, and returning without loss of time, besieged and 
 stormed the two strong cities of Carnion and Ephron, where an 
 additional force of fifty thousand of the enemy was destroyed. 
 
 The peace granted to the Jews by the Syrian court, was of short 
 duration. This was owing to a sudden revolution which deprived 
 Antiochus Eupator of his crown and life, and placed Demetrius 
 Soter, his cousin, on the throne of Syria. The new sovereign 
 was soon prevailed on by the enemies of Machabaeus to recom - 
 mence hostilities; he ordered Bacchides, governor of Mesopotamia, 
 to march immediately into Judea at the head of an army. 
 Although Judas could not at first prevent the progress of the 
 enemy, he finally baffled his efforts, as he did also those of another 
 army, commanded by Nicanor. This general, exasperated by a 
 former defeat, vented his fury in blasphemies against the 
 Almighty and his temple at Jerusalem ; for which he was soon 
 punished — Judas engaged with him in a bloody battle, and of 
 his army of thirty -five thousand men, not one escaped to carry 
 the news of the defeat to Antioch. The body of Nicanor was found 
 among the dead ; his right hand, which he had raised against the 
 temple when he threatened to destroy it, and his head also, were 
 cut off, and placed upon one of the towers of Jerusalem. 
 
 Judas availed himself of the short respite which this victory 
 afforded him, to send an embassy to Rome. On the one hand, 
 he saw himself continually attacked by all the forces of Syria, 
 without being able to place any reasonable reliance on their trea- 
 ties of peace ; on the other, he had been informed that the 
 Romans, equally famous for their generosity and valor, were 
 always ready to support weak nations against powerful and ambi- 
 
 [ 
 
 * A different personage from TLmotheus, a lieutenant of Antiochus, 
 eady mentioned. 
 
818 ANCIENT HISTOllY. Takt V 
 
 tioiis £:ings. This induced him to seek an aHIancc with the 
 Roman people, in order to obtain their protection against the 
 unjust attacks of the Syrians. His ambassadors were well re- 
 ceived by the senate, and a decree was passed declaring the Jews 
 friends and allies of Home, and establishing a defensive treaty 
 with them against their respective enemies. They even obtained 
 a letter from the senate to King Demetrius, by which he waa 
 enjoined to desist from further hostilities against the Jews; bttt 
 before the ambassadors returned, Judas Machabaeus was dead. 
 
 As soon as Demetrius heard of the defeat and death of Nicanor, 
 he gave the command of a numerous army to Bacchides, and sent 
 him again into Judea. When this general arrived near Jerusalem, 
 the forces of Machabaeus did not exceed three thousand. Of these, 
 many were so terrified by the number of the enemy, that they 
 w^ithdrew from the camp, leaving Judas only eight hundred sol- 
 diers, and thus increasing the disproportion of forces from one to 
 seven, which it was before, to one to twenty-eight. This unex- 
 pected desertion, in the time of his greatest need, threw Judaa 
 into a momentary and painful dejection; resuming, however, 
 his wonted courage, he fearlessly encountered the danger, and 
 coming to battle, maintained the unequal contest nearly the 
 whole day, with a valor, not only equal, but even superior to that . 
 of the most renowned Greeks and Romans. Nay, by feats oi 
 prodigious courage, he at one time broke and routed the strongei 
 part of the Syrian army. But being simultaneously attacked in 
 the rear and in front, he was at length overpowered by multitudes, 
 and fell among heaps of the slain, thus crowning, by a glorious 
 death, all his other noble and heroic deeds. Alfliough his littla 
 army was forced to retire, they carried his body with them, and 
 buried it in the sepulchre of his ancestors (b. c. 161). 
 
 Intense was the affliction created in the whol3 people by the 
 death of their invincible leader; for a long time, they made the 
 air resound with these words : " How is the mighty fallen, that 
 saved the people of Israel \" Disastrous however and irretriev- 
 able as this loss appeared to the Jews, they were not entirely 
 destitute of a remedy. Judas Machabaeus left behind him, in 
 the persons of his brothers Jonathan and Simon, two worthy 
 successors of his power, and still more worthy heirs of his wis- 
 dom, zeal, and courage. It continued indeed to cost them many 
 toils, dangers and bloody battles, to defend their country against 
 its numerous enemies; yet they finally achieved its deliveranco 
 from the yoke of the Gentiles. This happy event, although com- 
 pleted some years later under Simon, may be referred, in a great 
 measure, to the year B. c. 158, when Bacchides, unable any 
 
 I 
 
«.o. 149— 14G. THIRD PUNIC WAR. 817 
 
 longer to oppose tlie efforts of the Jews, made ■with them an 
 honorable alliance, and withdrawing finally from Judea, allowed 
 Jonathan to govern the country in peace. 
 
 THIRD rUNIC WAR, AND DESTRUCTION OF CARTHAGE. 
 
 B. G. 149— 14(). 
 
 Whilst the Jews, favored by the Komans, were rising m 
 strength, the Carthaginians, for a contrary reason, saw their 
 power rapidly decline. Rome, notwithstanding the prodigious 
 Buccess that every where attended her arms, could not endure 
 the sight of the prosperity of Carthage, a rival city which still 
 contained seven hundred thousand inhabitants. For this reason, 
 the Romans had constantly favored, though in an indirect way, 
 the encroachments of Masinissa on the territory of the Cartha- 
 ginians ; and as the latter, being denied all satisfaction, took up 
 arms against that prince, war was openly declared against them, 
 under the plea that they had attacked an ally of the Roman re- 
 public (b. c. 149). 
 
 The two consuls, Manlius and Censorinus, were sent together 
 on this expedition, with a powerful fleet and an army of eighty- 
 four thousand men. Having landed on the African shore at a 
 email distance from Carthage, they resorted first to a very un- 
 generous means, that is, an equivocal treaty, to strip that city of 
 its means of defence, and then confidently advanced against it to 
 commence the regular operations of a siege. But they met with 
 much greater resistance than they had anticipated. The Cartha- 
 ginians, exasperated in the highest degree, made bold and con- 
 tinual sallies to repulse the assailants, to consume their machines 
 by fire, and to harass their foragers. The Roman generals of 
 the ensuing year had neither more ability nor more success ; they 
 prosecuted the siege only in a slow and languishing manner, and 
 were even worsted on several occasions. 
 
 The intelligence of these events occasioned some alarm at Rome 
 The people began to doubt the success of the war, which in fact 
 grew daily more uncertain, whilst the war itself assumed a higher 
 ' degree of ira portance than it seemed to have in the beginning. 
 In this state of uneasiness, the Romans placed their hopes for thfl 
 future in a young man equally conspicuous for his family, hia 
 name, and his virtue. This was Scipio JEmilianus, by birth the 
 Bon of Paulus JEmilius the conqueror of Macedon, and by adop- 
 tion the grand son of Scipio Africanus the conqueror of Annibal. 
 Being appointed consul, though much under the age prescribed 
 
^ 
 
 8 IS ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet 
 
 by law, he took the command of the Roman troops ncai Carthage, 
 and after restoring good order and discipline among them/sG 
 closely invested the city, that it soon became a prey to the most 
 dreadful famine. A few vigorous assaults rendered him master 
 pf the wall and outward fortifications. 
 
 This first success enabled him to advance towards the very 
 centre of Carthage ; yet his progress in the streets was not suffi- 
 cient to put him in possession of the place. The inhabitants de- 
 fended themselves with the utmost obstinacy : they disputed every 
 avenue, every house, qnd for six dajs in succession suffered unin- 
 terrupted and incredible slaughter, rather than surrender them- 
 selves. At last, fifty thousand persons, who had taken refuge in 
 the citadel, accepted quarter, and were conducted under a strong 
 guard into th« country. But nine hundred Roman deserters, 
 having no quarter to expect, set fire to a temple in which they 
 had sought a temporary covert, and perished in the flames. 
 
 The Romans caused the conflagration to extend to the other 
 parts of the town, whilst they themselves were eager in plunder- 
 ing it, and in securing as much booty as they could snatch from 
 the ruins or from the fire. As for Scipio, their general, when he 
 recollected the former glory and power of this famous city, the 
 extent of its dominions and its great wealth, above all, when he 
 reflected on the courage and magnanimity of its inhabitants, 
 which made them, even when stripped of almost all resources, 
 sustain for three whole years the hardships and calamities of a 
 disastrous siege, he could not, it is said, refrain from tears at the 
 unhappy fate of Carthage. Still, he literally obeyed the rigorous 
 orders of his government, and caused the remaining buildings and 
 fortifications to be entirely demolished. The whole adjacent coun- 
 try was added to the dominions of Rome, and destined thenceforth 
 to be under a Roman governor. 
 
 Thus fell Carthage, the master-piece of African magnificence, 
 the seat of commercial industry, the repository of wealth, and at 
 the same time one of the greatest emporiums and one of the prin- 
 cipal states of the ancient world. About a hundred years after 
 its destruction, it was rebuilt by the orders, or according to the 
 design, of Julius Caesar, and rose again, under the succeeding 
 emperors of Rome, to be the capital of northern Africa, which 
 title it retained seven hundred years longer ; but it was, at the 
 close of that term, utterly destroyed by the Saracens, so that 
 even its name and the vestiges of its existence are now hardly 
 known in the country. 
 
B. c. 146. END OF GRECIAN INDEPENDENCE. 319 
 
 OF CORINTH. — B. c. 146. 
 
 Sucn were also the destinies of 0. rinlh, then the chief city v»f 
 the Achaeans, whose destruction took place in the same year and ia 
 uearly the same circumstances with that of Carthage. 
 
 The Achaean republic, rendered so famous by the wisdom of 
 Aratus and the victories of Philopoemen, continued some time 
 after them to be the first state of Greece. Sparta and Corinth be- 
 longed to it. Athens and Thebes* bad no longer any political 
 importance. The ^tolians, who acquired about this time a cer- 
 tain celebrity, were nothing else than a race of wild and hardy 
 warriors; the Achoeans alone, among all the Greeks, maintained a 
 noble attitude, particularly under the wise and firm administration 
 of Lycortas, the father of Polybius the historian. But this pros- 
 perity came at last -to an end. The avarice and rashness of their 
 new leaders gave rise to many disturbances among them, and 
 when the Romans profiered their interference to settle the affairs 
 of Peloponnesus, the Achaeans were imprudent enough to provoke 
 their resentment. They even dared to resist by force a people with 
 whom the mightiest nations of the world were unable to contend ; 
 nor did a first defeat, inflicted on them by the praetor Metellus, re- 
 move their infatuation. 
 
 The consul Mummius at last made his approach towards Corinth 
 with the Roman legions. The Achaeans, on their part, boldly 
 advanced to give him battle. Th^-y were so confident of victory, 
 that they placed their wives and children on the summit of the 
 neighboring hills, to be spectators of the combat ; and they had 
 prepared a large number of carts, to be loaded with the spoils 
 which they would take from the enemy — so readily was success 
 anticipatBd by this infatuated people. 
 
 Never was there more groundless and rash confidence ; a few 
 moments were enough for the consul to break and rout the 
 Achaeans on all sides. Discus, their general, and one of the chief 
 instigators of this unhappy war, fled in despair to Megalopolis, 
 where he put an end to his own life by poison. Many Corinth- 
 ians likewise abandoned their city, to find refuge elsewhere. Mum- 
 mius having entered Corinth, gave it up to be plundered by his 
 soldiers; they slew every man whom they found in it, and sold 
 
 * The city of Thebes, formerly destroyed by Alexander, had been 
 rebuilt by Cassander (b. c. 317). 
 
820 ANCIENT HISTORl. Part V. 
 
 the women and children. The whole city was then fired, and ita 
 walls were demolished. All this was done, in compliance with 
 the senate's orders, to punish the insolence of the Corinthians, 
 who had lately presumed to violate the law of nations in the per- 
 sons of four Koman deputies. This example of rigor so intimi- 
 dated the other cities, that not one of them ventured to resist : 
 the Achajan confederacy was buried in the ruins of Corinth, i\t 
 capital, and Greece from that time was made a Roman province 
 (b. c. 146). 
 
 Mummius at his return obtained triumphal honors, and tho 
 surname of Acliaicus. During his triumph, he exhibited a large 
 number of exquisite paintings and statues, which afterwards be- 
 came one of the chief ornaments of Rome and other cities of 
 Italy; but none of them entered the conqueror's house. For 
 Mummius was a virtuous and disinterested citizen, as well as a 
 brave warrior and an able general. So far had he preserved the 
 simplicity of ancient times, that, while he directed the transpor- 
 tation of so many master-pieces of art from {jfeece to Rome, he 
 seriously stipulated with the carriers that, in case any accident 
 should happen, they would be responsible for it, and retrieve the 
 loss that might be sustained in this respect, by procuring other 
 paintings and statues at their own expense. 
 
 Polybius, the historian, whom we have just mentioned, was 
 obliged to witness with his own eyes the calamities of his coun- 
 try. He had lately returned from Rome, where his wisdom and 
 talents were held in high esteem by the first families of the 
 republic, above all, by the family of Scipio j^milianus. When, 
 the Roman commissioners, appointed to settle their recent con-" 
 quest, departed from Greece, they requested him to visit all the 
 cities which had been subdued, and to adjust their difi'erences, 
 until they should be accustomed to their new laws and form 
 of government. Polybius discharged this honorable commission 
 with so much prudence, justice and mildness, that no further 
 disputes arose in Achaia, either with regard to the government at 
 large or the afiairs of private individuals. In acknowledgment 
 of so great a blessing, statues were erected to him in different places, 
 and at the base of one of them was an inscription stating " thai 
 Greece would have committed no faults, if she had from the be- 
 ginning listened to the counsels of Polybius, but that, after her 
 faults, he alone had been her deliverer." 
 
 After Polybius had established order and tranquillity in big 
 country, he set out to rejoin Scipio ^milianus at Rome, and 
 then accompanied him to Numantia, at the siege of which ho 
 was present. When Scipio was dead, he returned info Greece; 
 
B.C. 146. END OF GRECIAN INDEPENDENCE. 321 
 
 and having enjoyed there, for six years more, Ihe esteem, 
 affection and gratitude ofhis beloved citizens, he died at the age 
 of eighty-two years, no doubt with the grief of seeing Achaia no 
 I'tngeran independent nation, yet with the consolation of having 
 'lone whatever he could to alleviate its real or apparent mis- 
 fortunes. 
 
 The chief cause of the decline of Grecian power, and the fall 
 of Grecian independence, was the discord which armed its differ- 
 ent states against one another. As long as the Greeks were 
 united, they overthrew and repelled numberless armies of in- 
 vaders. But their patriotic spirit, constantly victorious over the 
 attiicks of barbarians, was subdued by their mutual jealousy: 
 Sparta and Athens, in particular, engaged in long and bloody 
 strifes for the support of their respective claims, and the' only 
 sure result which this conduct produced, was the diminution 
 of their strength and national resources. The Persians, to whom 
 they had proved formidable enemies, sought to weaken them 
 more and more by encouraging division among them, favoring 
 sometimes the one, sometimes the other party. The kings 
 of Macedon also skilfully availed themselves of the same cir- 
 cumstance, to acquire a predominant influence among the Greeks. 
 In fine, what the Persians had attempted, what the Macedonians 
 
 had begun, the subjugation of Greece, was achieved by the 
 
 Romans; and this famous country, like every other part of the 
 civilized world, was at length absorbed in the Roman republic. 
 
 Greece however, even under her conquerors, preserved a kind 
 of sovereignty of which they could not deprive her, and to 
 which even themselves rendered implicit homage. She con- 
 tinued to be the teacher of sciences and of the fine arts, and the 
 model of refined taste in the productions of human genius. It 
 was to an assiduous study of the Greek language and Grecian 
 literature that Rome was indebted for the many accomplished 
 orators, historians and poets, whose writings shed so much lustre 
 on the RSman name, and rendered the Augustan age equal ia 
 many respec*^^^ tc the age of Pericles. 
 
PART VI. 
 
 FROM THE END OF THE PUNIC WARS AND OF GRECIAN INDEPENDKHCl, 
 
 OR THE DESTRUCTION OF CARTHAGE AND CORINTH (b. C. 146), TO 
 
 THE BATTLE OF ACTIUM AND CHANGE OF THE ROMAN COMMONWEALTH 
 INTO AN ExMPIRE (b. C. 31) 
 
 OBSERVATIONS ON THE PRODIGIOUS INCREASE OF ROMAN 
 
 POWER, AND ON THE CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE CHANGE 
 
 OF THE COMMONWEALTH INTO AN EMPIRE. 
 
 No one can read the history of ancient times, without being 
 struck with surprise at the sight of a nation constantly ad- 
 vancing for more than seven hundred years, in strength, power, 
 glory, and extent of dominion, till it obtained at length the 
 command of the world. This nation was the Koman people. 
 There was no retrograde movement in their designs, nor any 
 real delay in their progress. From an obscure settlement on the 
 banks of the Tiber, they rose at first gradually, and afterwards 
 by gigantic steps, to universal domination. This fact, one of the 
 most important in the history of mankind, is well calculated 
 to interest the reader, and to kindle in him a desire to know 
 by what means it was accomplished. 
 
 In the first place, we must acknowledge that the Providence of 
 God was the primary cause of Koman greatness and prosperity. 
 Almost from the beginning of their national existtpnce, the 
 Romans were conspicuous for many noble qualities : during 
 several centuries, ^n honorable poverty and simplicity of man- 
 ners, frugality, sobriety, courage, patriotism, disinterestedness, 
 respect for law, fidelity to social and domestic duties,* etc. were 
 
 * Divorce was not of frequent occurrence among the Romans till the 
 latter times of the republic, when corruption of manners had already 
 made fearful progress. But it was not so in the preceding ages : fivo 
 hundred years elapsed after the building of the city, before any divorce 
 t-^ok place in Rome; the first of all occurred in the year b. c. 231. 
 And still the Romans were no more than a heathen people. What 
 a lesson, and what a sad rebuke for some Christian nations I 
 322 
 
 
CAUSES OF ROMAN POWER, ETC. 828 
 
 virtues of no rare occurrence among tlieni; witness the conduct 
 of Cinciunatus, Rcgiikis, Fabricius, Curius, the Fabii, the 
 Scipios, and many others. Yet, as these virtues, however praise- 
 worthy, had no other foundation than human and natural motives, 
 •lud were even often found by the side of harshness, vanity, ambi- 
 t ion, or some other vice, they could not deserve a supernatural 
 1-. '^\'ard from the hands of the Sovereign Judge. But they seem- 
 
 ' to entitle the people who practised them for so long a period, 
 I temporal recompense above other nations; and this was, in 
 meet, the reward which heaven granted to the Romans, that is, 
 the empire of the world. 
 
 The course of events was so disposed by Divine Providence 
 in their behalf, that they were never attacked by too many 
 enemies at once, but sometimes by one, and sometimes by 
 another, in a kind of regular succession, and just when they 
 themselves were possessed of adequate means either to defeat 
 each attack, or to retrieve their losses, even with increased ad- 
 vantage. As an exemplification of the first case, the reader may 
 recollect that they had to fight Antiochus the Great, only after 
 the war against Philip of Macedon was prosperously ended, and 
 that the Macedonian war itself did not take place, till the 
 greatest danger created by Annibal no longer existed. As 
 an instance of the second, it will be enough to produce the 
 struggle of Rome against the Gauls. On one occasion, after the 
 disastrous battle of Allia and the burning of the city by the 
 Gauls (b. c. 390), God gave to the Romans the great Camillus, 
 then an exile, to effect their happy deliverance. In another great 
 emergency (b. c. 225), when a powerful host of the same nation 
 were rapidly advancing towards Rome and conquering the troops 
 who opposed their passage, the armies of the two consuls arrived 
 at the same time, and without previous concert, from different 
 points, and overtook the invaders near Telamon. The Gauls, 
 thus hemmed in between two Roman armies, and compelled 
 to fight on such unfavorable ground, were entirely defeated, and 
 Rome was saved from their iuvasion^^L — 
 
 Thus did Almighty God, in his just and all-wise Providence, 
 watch over the safety of the Romans, remove obstacles from their 
 way and facilitate their progress, till they reached the summit of 
 human glory and prosperity. This was the recompense which 
 ho granted to their moral good works and civil virtues, as St. 
 Augustine observes in many passages of his writings.* 
 
 As to the secondary causes, first of tJie greatness and power of 
 
 *E. g./>c Cwitate Dei., lib. v, c. xii, xv et xviii ; and Episf.cxxxyinad 
 llarcellinum, ncs 16 and 17. 
 
324 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VL 
 
 Rome, and secondly of its subsequent decline as a republic ; we 
 shall find them both in the spirit and manners which distinguished 
 the Romans at the various periods of their existence.* 
 
 Among all the nations of the ancient world, the Roman people 
 wereffcbeyond comparison, the loftiest in their sentiments and the 
 boldest in their enterprises; the most prudent in council, the 
 most steady in conduct, and the wisest in political maxims; the 
 most laborious, indefatigable, courageous and patient; the most 
 affectionate to their country ; the most jealous of their liberty, and 
 yet the most docile and submissive to their leaders and magistrates. 
 
 This reunion of different and apparently opposite qualities 
 produced, on the one hand, the best sort of soldiers, and or. che 
 other, the most regular, consistent, firm and sagacious policy that 
 ever existed. 
 
 To speak first of the Roman troops, it is manifest that, being 
 composed of men remarkable for their strength, valor, patriotism, 
 and all their habits of labor and obedience, they could not fail to 
 be excellent. When headed by skilful generals, as was commonly 
 the case, they might justly be looked upon as invincible. 
 
 The laws of military discipline were strict, and enforced with 
 unflinching severity. Life was often at stake, not only for hav- 
 ing deserted or fled and thrown away one's arms, but also for 
 having gone forward and commenced to fight without the gene- 
 ral's command. Victory itself was dangerous, and sometimes 
 proved fatal to those who obtained it without superior orders. 
 Such as surrendered to the enemy, or suffered themselves to be 
 taken prisoners instead of fighting to the last for their country, 
 if no extraordinary circumstance pleaded in their behalf, were 
 thought unworthy of relief, and ceased to be reckoned as members 
 of the republic. Thus for instance, after the battle of Cannje, 
 when Rome, exhausted by the severest losses, stood most in need 
 of soldiers to defend her very existence, the senate chose to arm 
 eight thousand slaves, rather than redeem eight thousand legion- 
 aries who had surrendered to the Carthaginians. In this urgent 
 crisis, it was more strictly than ever enforced as an inviolablt* 
 law, that a Roman soldier should conquer or die. 
 
 With courage and activity, the Romans joined an inventive^ 
 genius and great proficiency in the science of war. The improve-' 
 ments which they did not find out themselves, they readily' 
 borrowed from their neighbors, and even from their enemies • 
 
 * Most of the following remarks are taken from Bossuet's Discourse 
 on Universal History, part iii, c. 6 ; Rollin, Traite des etudes, vols iii and 
 iv; — Ferguson, History of the progress and termination of the Roman Ee- 
 puhlic; — Montesquieu, Grandeur et decadence des Romains. 
 
CAUSES OF ROMAN POWER, ETC. 326 
 
 uus thoy learned from the sight of a Carthaginian galley, how 
 
 K» build vessels fit for war; from Pyrrhus,they took the art of 
 
 iMicanipments in which that prince excelled, and to it they them- 
 
 Ivcs added the salutary practice of fortifying their camp with 
 
 renchments and ditches, although the army should have to 
 
 y in it only one night. In a word, they adopted for their own 
 
 whatever they saw best in others, and derived from all nations 
 
 tlic means to subdue them all. The mightiest states and the 
 
 most warlike tribes were thus successively compelled to yield to 
 
 their efforts. Rome triumphed over courage in the Gauls ; over 
 
 courage and discipline in the Greeks ; over courage, discipline, 
 
 »nd the most refined skill in Annibal ; finally, such were her 
 
 ' victories and conquests-, that no nation ever surpassed or equalled 
 
 the Romans in military glory. 
 
 But, as it is not sufficient for the prosperity of a nation to have 
 brave troops and able generals, unless there be also a wise gov- 
 ernment, we should also consider with great attention, the char- 
 acter, views and policy of the Roman senate. 
 
 Never was there an assembly in which, for a long course of 
 ' ages, objects of public administration were discussed with greater 
 maturity, foresight, wisdom, concord, and zeal. Here were 
 faithfully preserved the ancient maxims of the commonwealth. 
 Here were contrived the best schemes' for the welfare and glory 
 of the state. AVhat should appear still more admirable, was their 
 conduct in times of great adversity or peril ; through a loftiness 
 of mind quite characteristic of the Roman people, their senate 
 never assumed a more threatening attitude, never adopted more 
 vigorous measures, than under such circumstances. Weak coun- 
 sels were not so much as listened to, and the senators and officers 
 of state showed themselves more firm, even after the most disas- 
 trous defeat, than after a decisive victory. 
 
 Let the reader call to mind the time in which the republic, 
 still weak and in its infancy, was distracted at home by the in- 
 flammatory speeches of the plebeian tribunes, and attacked in the 
 field by an illustrious and angry exile at the head of a powerful 
 army of the Yolsci ; it was in this terrible situation that the 
 Reman senate appeared most intrepid. The Volsci, always 
 defeated before, but now constantly victorious under Coriolanus, 
 wcr3 threatening Rome with the most serious evils, if their peti- 
 tion of certain rights and privileges was not granted. The city 
 had DO sufficient force to oppose to the enemy Every thing was 
 to be feared ; still the senate issued this astonishing decree, that 
 nothing should be yielded to a threatening foe, nor any treaty 
 whatever concluded with him, till he should have withdrawn his 
 
 2d 
 
326 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI. 
 
 armies from the territory of the republic. They acted in like 
 manner towards Pyrrhus; and, still more resolute towards Anni- 
 bal, they would not so much as receive a deputy sent by this great 
 general to make overtures of peace after his victory at Cannae. 
 
 It was therefore a fundamental principle of Roman policy, 
 never to make any concession to a victorious enemy, ^' Other 
 nations, when in distress, could weigh their sufferings against the 
 concessions which they were required to make ; and among the 
 evils to which they were exposed, preferred what appeared to be 
 the least. The Romans alone spurned the advances of a victo- 
 rious enemy ; were not to be moved by sutferings ; and, though 
 they cautiously avoided difficulties that were likely to surpass 
 their strength, did not allow it to be supposed that they were 
 governed by fear in any case whatever. They willingly treated 
 with the vanquished, and were ready to grant the most liberal 
 terms, when the concession could not be imputed to weakness or 
 fear. By such free and unforced concessions, indeed, they estab- 
 lished a reputation for generosity, which contributed no less than 
 their valor to secure the dominion they acquired.''* 
 
 The conduct of the Roman senate was not less admirable 
 towards their fellow-citizens, than steady and firm towards 
 foreign enemies. The senators often evinced towards the people 
 a truly parental condescension. Among numerous facts of this 
 nature, we may adduce the liberal and humane decree, by which, 
 in a time of great necessity, the leaders of the government not 
 only imposed a higher tax upon themselves than upon the other 
 Romans, as was commonly the case, but even released the poor 
 citizens from all taxation, and said that the latter did enough for 
 the service of the republic by their labor and the care of their 
 families. These mafks of disinterested kindness quite enraptured 
 the minds of the people, and rendered them more than ever 
 determined to do and suffer every thing for the service of so 
 generous a countr-y. 
 
 The government of Rome, whose approval was of itself a re- 
 compense, knew well how to bestow praise or blame, as circum- 
 stances required. Immediately after a battle, the consuls and 
 other generals assembled the army, and distributed among the 
 officers and soldiers the rewards and congratulations, and &ome- 
 times the reproaches, which they deserved; but they themselves 
 generally waited for the decision of the senate, to know whether 
 thc}^ should enjoy, or not, the honors of a triumphal entry into 
 Rome. Praises were highly valued, because given after mature 
 
 * Ferguson, b. ii, c. 2. 
 
 i 
 
CAUSES OF ROMAN TOWER, ETC. 827 
 
 deliberation; and reproaches were greatly apprebended, because 
 fuldresscd to sensible and lofty minds. The fear of military chas- 
 tisements kept the Roman soldier within the bounds of duty, 
 whilst the sense of national glory, and rewards properly distri- 
 buted, raised him, as it were, above himself. 
 
 A nation composed of citizens and magistrates, generals and 
 
 UUcrs of this description, is conscious of its incomparable 
 strength, never yields to despondency, and never believes itself 
 devoid of resource. Hence the Romans stood undismayed, when 
 ]?orseuna confined them within the walls of Rome; when the 
 Gauls, after burning the city, closely besieged them in their last 
 refuge, the capitol ; when Pyrrhus terrified them by the sight of 
 bis elephants, and defeated their legions ; and when Anuibal, not 
 to mention his previous victories over them, destroyed in the 
 battle of Cannae the most numerous and gallant army that they 
 had ever equipped. 
 
 On the last mentioned occasion, the consul Terentius Varro, 
 whose temerity had occasioned so signal a defeat, was received 
 at Rome with great honors and public thanks, merely because in 
 this dreadful disaster he had not despaired of the commonwealth. 
 The senate redoubled its energy ; the people took courage ; new 
 levies of troops were made, who fought like veterans ; in a short 
 time, Rome regained her ascendancy ; and Annibal, successful 
 as he had hitherto been, and formidable as he continued to be, 
 could not resist her efforts. This great man, weakened by his 
 own victories, did not receive from his country the same support 
 which Rome gave to her vanquished generals ; he was at length 
 entirely defeated by Scipio, and with him fell the glory and power 
 of Carthage. 
 
 Such was the fruit of Roman constancy, and in this manner 
 did the Romans advance towards the conquest of the whole world. 
 It is true that they from that time joined with courage and 
 patience, a variety of means less just or less honorable : the splen- 
 dor of their past success increased their ambition, and thirst after 
 new glory and advantages frequently rendered them ungenerous 
 Such in particular was their conduct towards Carthage, Greece, 
 and the last Macedonian kings. From this time especially, they 
 applied themselves, on the one hand, to gain and secure allies, 
 and on the other, either by artful negociations or by open force, 
 to disunite and weaken their enemies. Hence, indeed, no one 
 should be surprised to sec them, for some time longer, advance 
 with rapid strides in the career of conquest ; being now upheld 
 by so much strength already acquired and so many means of fu- 
 tare progress, they subdued powerful kingdoms with even greater 
 
328 ANCIENT HISTORY. Takt VL 
 
 facility tlian tliey formerly conquered villages. But this Leiglit 
 of prosperity soon produced a fatal reaction. Its effect on the 
 nation at large, on the private citizens in particular, and on the 
 magistrates, officers and leaders of the state, inflicted a mortal 
 wound on the primitive spirit of the commonwealth, and prepared 
 by degrees its change into an empire. 
 
 When the republic, says Sallust, had become prosperous 
 by industry and justice; when powerful kings had been con 
 quered in war, and numerous nations subdued; when CarthagCj 
 the rival of Rome, had ceased to exist, and all seas and lands 
 had passed under the Roman sway : a deplorable change began 
 to manifest itself in the manners of the whole nation. Men, 
 whom neither hardships, nor dangers, nor adversities, had been 
 able to overcome, were vanquished by repose and wealth. Am- 
 bition and avarice, the fatal source of all evils, grew in proportioo 
 to the extent of the empire :* avarice expelled fidelity, honesty, 
 and other virtues, substituting in their stead pride, contempt of 
 religion, extortion, and wide-spread venality ; ambition introduced 
 fraud and perfidy, afterwards party spirit, dissension, proscription, 
 and bloodshed. 
 
 To the private citizens, the increase of territory and the 
 conquests made by the state became the source of ruinous 
 corruption. The treasures of the subdued provinces began to 
 flow incessantly into Rome, and filled the coffers of private 
 individuals, as well as those of the commonwealth. When there 
 was no longer any peril threatening their prosperity, the Roman 
 population, now recruited in a great measure from emancipa- 
 ted captives or slaves, became almost ungovernable, indolent, and 
 eager, as it were, for nothing but gratuitous distribution of corn 
 and the games of the circus. t Their affection was confined 
 to those persons who gratified them by liberal gifts and bj 
 the frequency of public exhibitions, such as that of gladiators oi 
 combatants fighting for the barbarous diversion of the people 
 Besides these disorders, tke former feuds between the patricians 
 and plebeians, which had been suspended by the importance 
 of foreign events, were renewed with increased animosity; and 
 there needed but a spark to produce a dreadful conflag^tion 
 in the very centre of the republic. 
 
 In fine, the offices of the state, the command of the armies, and 
 the government of the provinces, as they now led their possess- 
 ors to great fortune, began also to be coveted and sought with 
 
 * Primo pecunice, deinde imperii cupido crevit; ea quasi materies 
 omnium malorum fuere. — Sallust. Catilin. c x. 
 f Panem et circenses. — Juvenal, Sat x, 1. 81. 
 
B. c. 163—133. ROMANS IN SPAIN. 329 
 
 (ho greatest avidity. Instead of the former illustrious men who 
 strove only for the palm of merit in the service of the common- 
 ^vo:llth, men of a factious spirit arose, who contended for the 
 greatest share of its spoils; sacrificing the public good to private 
 interests and animosities, they endeavored, by every means 
 ill their power, by bribery, intrigue, or violence, to draw the 
 |u ople and soldiers to their side, and make them subservient 
 to the views of their lawless ambition. Accordingly, Rome was 
 exposed during this period to the constant danger of dissensions 
 »nd wars between her own citizens, till some daring, ambitious 
 uid uncommonly skilful leader might prevail over all his 
 competitors, and become absolute master of the state. 
 
 This was, at the epoch which our narrative has reached, so 
 manifestly the tendency of alFairs at Rome, that Polybius, the 
 historian, who lived at that time, foresaw and announced the 
 approaching change of the Roman republic into a monarchy.* 
 The recital of the ensuing events will plainly show the depth 
 and correctness of his observation, while it will impart to the 
 reader a knowledge of the conquests by which Rome completed 
 the formation of her empire. 
 
 AFFAIRS OF THE ROMANS IN SPAIN.— b. c. 158—133. 
 
 Of all the countries which the Romans subdued, none offered 
 them a more determined and protracted resistance than Spain. 
 At the very epoch of their success in Greece and Africa, they 
 met with a most terrible opposition from the Spanish tribes. 
 On the one side, the Lusitanians, headed by Yiriathus, on 
 the other, the Numantines, often defeated them, and covered 
 their generals with disgrace and shame. This contest was 
 carried on for about twenty years, with some short intervals 
 of repose, but still with extreme animosity; nor could it be 
 otherwise brought to a termination, than by the death of Viria- 
 thus and the entire destruction of the city of Numantia. 
 
 This Viriathus was a Lusitanian, of low birth, but of lofty 
 sentiments, possessing great energy of soul and an uncommon 
 share of natural abilities. Having escaped from a dreadful 
 massacre of the inhabitants of his district ordered by a Roman 
 proDtor, he became, from a hunter and shepherd, the chief leader 
 of his exasperated countrymen. Either by open force or skilful 
 stratagem, he frequently overcame the armies sent against 
 him from Romo under the command of praetors and consuls : on 
 *Polybius, b. vi, Extracts 1 and 3. 
 28* 
 
880 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI. 
 
 one occaslou particularly, witli only six thousand followers, 
 he defeated an army of nearly twenty thousand men, many 
 of whom were killed. Yiriathus, it is true, was himself occa- 
 sionally defeated ; yet, he never ceased to be as formidable to the 
 Romans by his valor, as ho was endeared to his soldiers by 
 his moderation, disinterestedness and generosity. This hero, 
 after having resisted the attacks of Rome for ten years, at length 
 fell a victim to an odious treason contrived by a Roman consul, 
 and was basely assassinated in his own camp and during his 
 sleep (b. c. 140). 
 
 The death of Viriathus ended the war against the Lusitanians, 
 but not the Numantine war, which, on the contrary, gave for 
 several years longer immense trouble and vexation to the Ro- 
 mans. Those generals who were successively appointed to 
 conduct it, either disgusted the natives by their breach of faith, 
 or ruined their own troops by their imprudence. The city 
 of Numantia alone, inconsiderable in itself, but remarkable for 
 the courage of its inhabitants, withstood and baffled, during 
 several years, all the efforts of these conquerors of the world. 
 The assailants were often repelled with great loss, and compelled 
 to abandon or interrupt the siege. It once happened that only 
 four thousand Numantines put to flight a consular army of 
 twenty thousand men, and, closely surrounding them in a 
 narrow defile, obliged their leader, the consul Mancinus, to 
 conclude a treaty of peace equally necessary to his troops and 
 dishonorable to the Roman name. 
 
 The senate and the people of Rome were afflicted and ashamed 
 to see their armies constantly defeated by an enemy compar- 
 atively so weak and so inferior in number. They at last de- 
 termined to select a general both willing and able to retrieve 
 the honor of the republic. The eyes of all were directed to 
 Scipio ^milianus, the conqueror of Carthage ; he was therefore 
 appointed consul, and set out for Spain. Here he found the 
 army without subordination and discipline, and given up to 
 luxury, indolence and licentiousness. The consul immediately 
 understood that, before attempting to fight the enemy, he must^ 
 restore order, and eifect a thorough reformation among his'.' 
 own troops. He commenced this necessary work by removing ' 
 from the camp whatever savored of efFemii!tcy or mere comfort; i 
 and confined the soldiers to the plain necessaries of life. He 
 afterwards compelled them to make long marches, each soldier 
 carrying his baggage, his arms, his provision of corn for fifteen 
 or twenty days, and seven stakes for making intrenchments. At 
 other times, for the mere purpog^ of inuring them to labor 
 
 I 
 
8. c. 186— IS^. INSURRECTION IN SICILY. 331 
 
 and fatigue, he required them to dig the ground, build walls and 
 erect palisades, which he caused a moment after to be demol- 
 ished: ''Let them," said he, "be covered with mud, since they 
 dare not be covered with the blood of the enemy.''* 
 
 In a short time, the condition of the army became entirely 
 different from what it was before. The soldiers seemed to have 
 boon changed into other men, and they who formerly could 
 
 ^ bear the sight or voice of the Numantines, were now ready 
 tight them with advantage in the open field. Scipio ap- 
 proached Numantia, and surrounded it with a line of intrench- 
 ments composed of a ditch and wall flanked with towers. Want 
 of provisions was soon felt in the city ; it gradually became 
 terrible, and made so frightful ravages among the unfortunate 
 iiihabitants, that, after having exhausted all the means of 
 support Avhich necessity can suggest, they at last fed on human 
 tlesh. Starvation and the usual train of attendant evils had 
 so for emaciated them, that they looked no longer like men, 
 but like walking and ghastly skeletons. Finally, not to outlive 
 their freedom, they killed one another : yet, a few among them, 
 of less desperate feelings, surrendered to the Romans at dis- 
 cretion. Scipio reserved fifty of them for his triumph, sold 
 the rest, and levelling their city to the ground, distributed 
 the lands which had belonged to it among the neighboring tribes 
 (b. c. 13.S). Although the Spanish peninsula was not yet 
 entirely subdued, still the capture and destruction of Numantia 
 firmly established the power of the Romans in that country. 
 Shortly after, their legions, having completed the reduction 
 of northern Italy by the defeat of the Ligurians, crossed the 
 Alps and subdued likewise the southern part of Gaul, where 
 they founded the cities of Aix and Narbonne. 
 
 H. INSURRECTION IN SICILY.— b. c. 135—132. 
 
 Whilst the Romans extended their conquests on ditferen? 
 sides, they were very near losing the most ancient and valuable 
 of their'provinces, the island of Sicily. A vast number of slaves 
 were engaged in cultivating, for the profit of Rome, that 
 fertile and extensive territory, which was justly considered the 
 granary and, as it were, the nurse of the commonwealth. These 
 slaves, exasperated by the ill-treatment inflicted on them by 
 their masters, revolted against them and flew to arms in every 
 
 *Luto inquinari, qui sanguine nollent, jubebantur. — Florus, Epitome, 
 ii. c. 18' 
 
 I 
 
ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI 
 
 part of tlie island. They cliose for their chief leader a man 
 called Eunus, a native of Syria, who took the insignia of royalty 
 together with the name of Antiochus. His armyiose in a short 
 time to seventy thousand men; and it is thought, besides, 
 that the total number of revolted slaves in Sicily was not 
 less than two hundred thousand. 
 
 Thus organized, the insurgents committed frightful cruelties and 
 depredations throughout the island. They conquered the Roman 
 iroops who attempted to stop their progress, and defeated four 
 praetors in succession; so that it became necessary to send 
 vjonsuhir armies in order to suppress the revolt. After an 
 undecisive campaign under the consul Fulvius, his successor, 
 CalpuVnius Piso, gave a severe check to the rebels near Messina. 
 Still it was only a third consul, P. Rupilius, who succeeded 
 in terminating the war by destroying great numbers of them, 
 capturing their fortified places, and putting to death their 
 principal leaders. 
 
 Rupilius made it the chief object of his care, to leave in Sicily 
 no vestige of the late insurrection. With a body of chosen 
 troops, he went through the island, and having entirely pacified 
 it, made regulations which greatly pleased the people, and were 
 regarded as the basis of public tranquillity (b. c. 132). 
 
 DISTURBANCES EXCITED BY THE GRACCHI.— u. c. 133—121. 
 
 The destruction of Numantia, and the close of the war 
 against the revolted slaves in Sicily, coincided with the begin- 
 ning of the civil wars in Rome. Hitherto the warmest contests 
 between the patricians and plebeians had been carried on, and 
 their diff'erences adjusted, without resorting to arms ; the ani- 
 mosity of the parties did not go beyond a certain limit, and 
 either the condescension of the senate or the moderation of 
 the people prevented the effusion of blood. But we have now 
 reached the period when ambition, interest and jealousy, con- 
 cealed under an apparent zeal for the public good, prevailed over 
 true patriotism, wise counsels and moderate government. In- 
 sidious and illegal attacks on one side, extreme measures and 
 violent remedies on the other, gave rise to those bloody dis- 
 gensions which, being often renewed with increased animosity, 
 terminated in the downfall of the republic. 
 
 There existed an ancient agrarian law forbidding any Roman 
 .o possess more than five hundred acres of land, and it was also 
 tto ancient custom to distribute a part of the conquered ter- 
 
B. c. 183—121. THE GRACCHI. 833 
 
 I 
 
 ritories among the poor citizens. But tLese regulations had 
 ' pot been enforced for some centuries, and the wealthy fam- 
 iliir! of Home continued with impunity to enlarge their estates, 
 which they caused to be cultivated by slaves; whereas the lower 
 Ll;isses of the people had neither land enough nor sufficient 
 lucrative employment to provide for their support. This in- 
 oiuality of fortune appeared to many persons an intolerable 
 disorder, and one, too, peculiarly shocking in a republic. An 
 attempt to suppress it by the revival of the agrarian law, was 
 made by two illustrious brothers, Tiberius Gracchus and Caius 
 G racchus, who, besides being allied by birth and matrimonial 
 c(»nnexions with the first families of Eome, were still more 
 commendable for their talent, eloquence, courage and liberality. 
 The Gracchi were the sons of Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus, 
 who, though once raised to the censorship, twice to the consu- 
 late, and twice honored with a triumph, yet derived still greater 
 dignity from his virtues. There had always existed an op- 
 position between him and the family of the Scipios : but when 
 both Publius and Lucius Scipio were persecuted by a powerful 
 faction at Rome, Sempronius Gracchus had the generosity to 
 declare himself in their favor and openly to take their defence, 
 even against the tribunes his colleagues. It is believed that 
 to his conduct on this occasion he was indebted for his subsequent 
 alliance with their illustrious family; for towards the close 
 of the life of that Scipio who conquered Annibal, he married 
 Cornelia, Scipio' s daughter, thus throwing new lustre around his 
 own name. He died with a well deserved reputation for wisdom 
 and virtue, and had a statue erected in his honor. 
 I Cornelia, being left a widow, devoted her whole attention to 
 i the management of her house and the education of her chil- 
 dren. Two of them, Tiberius and Caius, the objects of the 
 present section, so faithfully corresponded to the cares of their 
 i mother, that though they manifested the happiest genius and 
 ' disposition, it was thought they owed still more to education 
 than to nature. Hence they became the peculiar object of Cor- 
 nelia's glory and pride, as she on one occasion forcibly manifest- 
 ed in a conversation with a Campanian lady. This lady having 
 first, with much self-complacency, laid her diamonds, pearls, 
 and other precious jewels before the eyes of Cornelia, beg- 
 ged that she might see those of Cornelia herself. The latter, 
 instead of answering, turned the conversation to some other 
 object, till her sons returned from school. When they entered 
 the room of their mother; ^^ these,'' said she to the Campanian 
 iady, "are my jewels and my ornaments:" — Words truly ad 
 
834 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pari VI, 
 
 mirable, and containing a most important instruction for all 
 mothers and children, .^r^ 
 
 The two brothers hec^ne eminent orators^ though there was a 
 great dissimilarity both in their delivery and their language. 
 The delivery of Caius was extremely energetic, and calculated to 
 produce terror; that of Tiberius was milder, and tended to 
 excite emotion. Likewise, the language of Caius was splendid 
 and vehement; that of Tiberius, chaste and persuasive, and this 
 difference in their oratory seems to have arisen from the diiier- 
 ence of their tempers. Tiberius was mild and gentle; Caiud 
 was high spirited and uncontrolled, insomuch that he would often, 
 in addressing the people, be carried away by the vehemence 
 of his feelings, exalt his voice above the regular pitch, indulge in 
 strong expressions, and, hurried along, as it were, by the fire of 
 action, would move from one end of the rostrum to the other. 
 To guard against excess, he ordered his servant Licinius, a 
 judicious man, to stand behind him during his harangues to 
 the people, with a flageolet, and whenever he found him straining 
 his voice or inclined to anger, to give him a softer key. This 
 was sufiicient to make him immediately abate the violence of 
 both his action and language, and to resume a natural tone. 
 
 Such were the illustrious brothers Tiberius and Caius Grac- 
 chus. Their natural dispositions and mental acquirements added 
 to their virtues, liberality, courage, temperance, etc. seemed 
 to prognosticate in behalf of Eome a long series of great and 
 important services. Unfortunately, these hopes were blasted by 
 the nature of the course which they thought proper to adopt 
 and which they too obstinately pursued. 
 
 The design in behalf of the poor citizens had every appear- 
 ance of humanity and equity; still, in other points of view, 
 it implied a great abuse of power. It tended to nothing lesa 
 than to undermine the general security of property, by attacking 
 possessions which, however unlawful they may have been in 
 their origin, had quietly passed, through a long series of ages, 
 from the former to the present owners by way of inheritance, 
 dowry, or purchase made in good faith. To restore estates 
 of this description to their original destination, was manifestly to 
 introduce confusion and trouble into the bosom of innumerable 
 families, and strangely attempt to enrich one portion of the I 
 citizens at the expense of the other. Moreover, it cannot 
 be denied that the Gracchi endeavored to carry out their views, 
 sometimes by illegal means, at other times with strong signs 
 of resentment and animosity against the senate. Hence no one 
 should be surprised that; although they may be praised in som« 
 
g. 0. 188—121. THE GRACCITI. 335 
 
 respects, for instance, for their disinterestedness and magna- 
 nimity, still they have been generally considered, even by 
 tlit^ greatest men, as the leaders of a faction and the disturbers 
 of public peace.* 
 
 Tiberius, the elder, being appointed plebeian tribune, un- 
 dertook with great vigor to effect the revival of the agrarian law 
 ^.) untiring were his exertions, and so well was he supported by 
 he favor of the people against the opposition of the wealthy 
 itizcns, that he at last carried his point, and had the law 
 republished. Still his popularity, owing to some despotic meas- 
 ures to which he had resorted, began to be on the decline. The 
 fenate, at the same time, forgetting their usual moderation, 
 re.^olved to oppose violence to the practices of the tribune. 
 They availed themselves, for this purpose, of the following 
 circumstance : Tiberius, in a general assembly of "the people, 
 not being able on account of the noise to make himself heard, 
 pointed with his hand at his head, to mean that his life was 
 at stake. This gesture was maliciously interpreted by some 
 to mean that he asked for a royal diadem. The senators, headed 
 by Scipio Nasica and accompanied by their clients, ran forward 
 to attack the unhappy tribune, notwithstanding the crowd by 
 ffhich he was surrounded. Tiberius fled, but having fallen and 
 being overtaken in his flight, he was killed with three huh- 
 dred of his partisans (b. c. 133). 
 
 Caius Gracchus, who was nine years younger than Tiberius 
 had scarcely any share in these first disturbances ; he withdrew 
 for a time from the public assemblies, as though he had no 
 desire to avenge the death and pursue the projects of his brother. 
 But no sooner was he himself raised to the dignity of tribune^ 
 than the people fotind in him a most zealous defender of 
 their claims; and the senate, a most formidable opponent of 
 their privileges and authority. By the magic power of his 
 eloquence, Caius carried out whatever he proposed to the 
 multitude, and by this means was enabled to make a variety 
 of regulations more or less hostile to the patrician order, and 
 some of them subversive of the established rules of government. 
 The senate devised a singular means to weaken the amaziug 
 popularity and influence of this daring officer; it consisted 
 in making still greater concessions to the people than he had 
 
 * See in Plutarch's life of Tiberius Gracchus, the decided opinion of 
 Scipio iEmilianus; also Livy, Fjjit., b. 58— CI ; Cicero JJe officiis, b. ii, 
 nos 43, 78, 79, and 80 ; St. Augustine De Civitate Dei, b. iii, c. 24 ; 
 Bossuet, Discourse, part i, ad ann. 133 and 121, and part iii, ch. 7 ; Fer- 
 guson, b. ii, c. 2 ; etc. 
 
336 ANCIENT HlSTOlir. Part VI. 
 
 made. Seeing their efforts attended with success, they at lennh 
 resolved to attack him by open force. The consul Opimius, 
 his personal enemy, marched against him with a body of chosen 
 and well armed men, and easily put the attendants of the tribune 
 either to the sword or to a precipitate flight. Caius, abandoned 
 by that very people to whose interests he had sacrificed every 
 other consideration, was not offered so much as a horse to make 
 his escape. When he saw his enemies almost upon him, not 
 to fall into their hands, he ordered a slave to kill him ; the slave 
 obeyed, and immediately after ran his sword through his own 
 body, and died near his master. In this terrible affray, there 
 perished with Caius about three thousand persons, whose dead 
 bodies were thrown into the Tiber (b. c. 121). 
 , Such was the unhappy end of Tiberius and Caius Gracchus, 
 whom a mistaken zeal rendered the disturbers of their country, 
 whereas they might have been its best defenders and brightest 
 ornaments. Together with them disappeared their projects 
 and laws, but, as the sequel will show, not the sad example 
 of those dissensions and violent contests which their proceedings 
 had occasioned. 
 
 SCIPIO ^MILIANUS.— HIS DEATH AND CHARACTER. 
 
 Among the victims of the late disturbances, there was one still 
 jiore distinguished than the Gracchi themselves, viz. Scipio 
 iEmilianus, the concjueror of Numantia and Carthage. He had 
 just returned from the Numantine war, when, being publicly 
 asked what he thought of the violent death of Tiberius Gracchus, 
 he answered that Tiberius had deserved it by his illegal and fac- 
 tious proceedings. 
 
 This answer highly displeased the people, most of whom sided 
 with the Gracchi. Scipio was aware of the circumstance, and 
 beheld the rapid decline of his popularity ; yet, he never deviated 
 from the line of conduct which he had adopted, as the only one 
 calculated to secure the welfare of the state. He moreover used 
 all his influence to prevent the consequences of the late innova- 
 tion, and with invincible firmness opposed the partiality of the 
 commissioners who had been appointed to make a new distribu- 
 tion of lands among the citizens. This conduct was the more 
 laudable, as Scipio might have been a gainer by the rigorous 
 execution of the agrarian law ; and, on the other hand, he was 
 not ignorant of the machinations which the leaders of the popular 
 party were contriving against his life. Neither the name and 
 character, nor the virtues and exploits of this great man, could 
 
 J 
 
SCiriO JEMILIANUS. 837 
 
 ;hcUer him against their violence : he was found dead in hi3 bed, 
 ^ith evident marks of having been strangled during the night 
 ]! 0. 129). Scipio jEmilianus had lived fifty-six years. 
 
 Ivome lost in him one of the most conspicuous heroes that her 
 liistory could boast of; and, to use the expressions of Plu- 
 tarch, ''one incomparably the first, both in virtue and power, 
 f tlie Romans of his time."* Party spirit and animosity did not 
 " i\v the solemn celebration of his obsequies; but the intense 
 row manifested by every one who loved virtue, fully made up 
 1 >r this deficiency of exterior pomp. Even his former rivals in 
 glory acknowledged his superior merit. Q. Metellus Macedonicus, 
 Olio of the leading men in the state, but who had always been 
 o})posed to Scipio, directed his sons to attend the funeral of the 
 deceased hero: '' Gro, my sons," said he, "you never will render 
 this last duty to a greater man and a better citizen." Another 
 sviuitor of high rank publicly thanked the gods for having made 
 Scipio a Roman ; "because," said he, "the empire of the world 
 ' must needs have been for that nation and country which produced 
 ^nd nurtured so remarkable a personage." 
 
 It was a peculiar feature in the character of Scipio ^railianus, 
 that, belonging to one illustrious family by birth and to another 
 by adoption, he perfectly sustained and even increased the honor 
 of both, as he excelled all his contemporaries in the arts of war 
 and of civil government.f An intrepid warrior and an excellent 
 general, he equally signalized himself in the inferior rank of an 
 officer and in the chief command of armies. With valor and 
 prudence he joined greatness of views, and such a firmness in 
 maintaining military discipline, as contributed not less than his 
 courage and skill to the success of his campaigns; though, under 
 another respect, it is painful to behold the inexorable severity 
 which, in compliance with the orders or views of his government, 
 he used against Numantia and Carthage. His ability and applica- 
 i tion in civil afi'airs were admirable. Having no other object in 
 view than the welfare of his country, he sacrificed to it every pri- 
 vate interest; for the sake of it, he despised every danger; and 
 died a victim to his generous devot^dness. His private life was 
 marked by the same nobleness of sentiments and conduct; to 
 which he added an amiable simplicity of manners, beneficence, 
 liberality, and mildness without excessive indulgence, as well aa 
 firmness without excessive rigor. 
 
 * Plutarch, in Paulum ^mil. 
 
 je again Plutarch, in Paul cm jEmil, and Velleius Paterculus, Hin. 
 13. 
 
 * 29 
 
338 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI 
 
 Not Eomc and Italy only, but Spain and Egypt, Greece and 
 Syria, the west and the cast, were allowed by turn to witness and 
 admire the great qualities of Scipio. It was a practice of the 
 Romans to send frequent embassies among their allies, in order to 
 see how matters stood among them, and to settle the pretensions 
 or disputes of the various provinces. Scipio J^milianus was 
 appointed with Sp. Mummius and L. Metellus, two other dis- 
 tinguished Romans, to visit first the kingdoms of Egypt and 
 Syria, both a constant prey to agitation and disturbances, and 
 afterwards Asia Minor and Greece. Their instructions were to 
 examine the present condition of these countries; to see how 
 punctually the conditions of the treaties of peace concluded with 
 the Romans were fulfilled, and to repress, to the best of their 
 ability, the abuses and disorders which might come to their 
 knowledge. The ambassadors accjuitted themselves of their com- 
 mission with so much prudence, wisdom and equity, and ren- 
 dered so signal services to those whom they visited, by restoring 
 order among them and adjusting their differences, that, as soon 
 as they returned to Rome, deputies came from the different pla- 
 ces through which they had passed, to thank the senate for hav 
 ing sent them persons of such ability and virtue. Scipio espo 
 cially had been an object of the highest admiration. 
 
 It seems therefore, all things being duly weighed, that Scipio 
 iEmilianus may be regarded as the most accomplished man o^ 
 ancient Rome.* He united in himself the strict virtue of tho, 
 Romans of old with the polished manners of later ages, and the. 
 qualifications of the general and statesman with the character of 
 the good son, the affectionate relative, the faithful friend, and 
 even the excellent orator and scholar. For, in point of literary 
 merit, eloquence and poetry, he was thought by many not infe- 
 rior to Laelius the orator, and Terence the poet; it was even 
 believed that both he and Laelius had a share in the composition 
 
 * This is to he understood, not of absolute perfection, but of that nat- 
 ural accomplishment of which pagans were capable. Even the most 
 virtuous of them had their faults and failings ; nay, their very best 
 actions were frequently tainted by motives of self-interest, ambition, 
 thirst after human glory, and -the like considerations. But these were 
 not reputed vices among the gentiles; and besides they may, on several 
 other occasions, have been guided by better motives, such as genuine 
 patriotism, decorum or feelings of humanity, benevolence, compassion, 
 and generosity. Hence, although their highest perfection cannot be 
 compared with even the beginning of christian and supernatural virtue, 
 yet the moral conduct of several of them, especially in the midst of 
 errors and obstacles, is really deserving of praise and admiration- 
 Such, among others, was the life of Scipio .^5?tnilianus. 
 
 4 
 
B. 0. 112— lOG. WAR AGAINST JUGUllTIIA 339 
 
 of the theatrical pieces of Terence. One thing is sure, namely, 
 that Scipio lived iu great intimacy with them both, as he also did 
 with Panaetius the philosopher and Polybius the historian. 
 
 One of the most interesting features of their friendship, was the 
 simplicity with which these great men spent their leisure hours. 
 A\'hen Scipio and Laelius were allowed to leave the coiifinement 
 of business and retire to the country, they seemed to become 
 children again, and freely indulged in the diversions and amuse- 
 111 cuts of which young boys are so fond. They were often 
 ^oen gathering shells and pebbles along the sea shore, to make 
 them skip over the surface of the water. They did so merely 
 for relaxation, but showed, however, by their choice of such an 
 amusement, a candor, simplicity and innocence of manners, that 
 cannot be too much admired in persons of their transcendent 
 merit. 
 
 Such was the character and life of Scipio the Younger or 
 iEmilianus. The cruel and shocking contrivance that put an 
 end to his life, and still more so, the want of energy in ferreting 
 out the authors of so great a crime, evidently showed how dread- 
 ful a change for the worse had already begun to take place in 
 the minds, hearts and conduct of the Romans. This will still 
 more appear as we advance in their history. 
 
 WAR AGAINST JUGURTHA.— b. c. 112—106. 
 
 At the time during which the Gracchi conducted the public 
 affairs in Rome, Numidia was governed by Micipsa, the son of 
 the famous Masinissa, who had been, towards the end of the second 
 I'unic war, the most useful ally of the Romans. Micipsa reigned 
 in peace for the space of thirty years. This prince had two sons, 
 Adherbal and Hiempsal ; but he adopted a third in the person of 
 Jugurtha, his nephew, a youth of splendid talents, and remarkable 
 for his courage and activity. By his last will Micipsa appointed 
 Jugurtha, together with Adherbal and Hiempsal, heir to his 
 kingdom. He died shortly after (b. c. US), having previously 
 recommended to the three brothers perfect concord among them- 
 selves, as the essential means and the surest pledge of prosperity.* 
 
 The advice was good, b*ut given to no effect. Scarcely had 
 Micipsa expired, when Jugurtha, whose ambition was still greater 
 than his talents, resolved to reign alone, and for the execution of 
 his project, did not hesitate to imbrue his hands in the blood of 
 
 "Nam Concordia," he said to them, "res parvse crescunt, discordiil 
 dmoe dilabuntur." — Sallust, Bdlum Jugurth.^ c. x. 
 
840 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet VI. 
 
 his adopted brothers. He attacked them both iu succession, and 
 put them to a cruel death. 
 
 The news of these heinous deeds was quickly spread in every 
 direction, in Italy as well as in Africa. The Romans, under 
 whose protection the family of Masinissa was placed, and who 
 had hitherto contented themselves with embassies and remon- 
 ^jtrances, at length openly declared war against Jugurtha. A first 
 campaign conduct'^d by L. Calpurnius had no other effect than 
 the capture of several places, and a mock treaty, in which bribery 
 had the greatest share, between that prince and the consul. To 
 wipe off the disgrace of this transaction, it was determined to 
 make Jugurtha come to Eome, to give an account of his conduct; 
 he obe^'cd the summons, and without much reluctance set out for 
 that city, where he knew that corruption and venality reigned to 
 a frightful extent. 
 
 Besides the many influential persons whom his deputies and 
 gold had already seduced, he succeeded, on his arrival at Rome, 
 in bribing a tribune of the people, and completely winning him 
 over to his interest. It was agreed that this officer would exert 
 in his behalf the tribunitial power, which allowed its possessors 
 to stop any kind of deliberation by a simple veto. When there^ 
 fore Jugurtha was publicly ordered to answer the charges brought 
 against him, the tribune forbade him to speak, and by hia 
 opposition put an end to all the proceedings. Justice and 
 honesty were thus sacrificed; iniquity triumphed; and the Numi- 
 dian prince applauded himself for his success. But, having 
 carried his criminal audacity so far as to murder, in Rome itself, 
 another grand-son of Masinissa, he was expelled from Italy, and 
 hostilities recommenced.* 
 
 The new generals charged with the conduct of the war in 
 Africa, did nothing but bring fresh ignominy upon the Roman 
 name, either by their connivance at the designs of the king, or 
 cheir incapacity. One of them suffered himself to be led into a 
 variety of useless measures by the stratagems of Jugurtha ; an- 
 other, after being worsted in an attack directed against his camp, 
 was obliged to accept of terms as disgraceful as those of the treaty 
 of Caudium in the Samnite war. Affairs began to assume a moro 
 favorable aspect, only when the command of the legions in Africa 
 was given to Caecilius Metellus, a man equally commendable for 
 his military skill and his incorruptible probity. His first care 
 
 * It is said that, when Jugurtha went out from Rome, turning towards 
 the town, he exclaimed : "0 venal city, which would soon perish, if it 
 could find a purchaser — Urbem venalem et matur^ perituram, si empto- 
 rem invenerit!"— Sallust, c. xxxv. 
 
t 0. 112—106. WAR AGAINST JUGURTIIA. 841 
 
 was to restore discipline and to revive courage among tlic soldiers, 
 to whom these essential requisites seemed, before his arrival, to 
 be totally unknown. Advancing then against Jugurtha, he gained 
 signal advantages over him, and notwithstanding the courageous 
 
 [ and well directed resistance that he met from this prince, subdued 
 nearly the whole of his kingdom. He was on the point of reap- 
 ing the fruit of so much labor, when the honor of terminating the 
 
 , war was snatched from him by one of his lieutenants. 
 
 This officer was the famous Marius, whose talents afterwards 
 became so useful, and whose violent passions also became so fatal 
 to his country. The beginnings of his career, especially as a sol- 
 dier, are described thus by Plutarch : He was born of obscure 
 parents, who supported themselves by labor. It was late before he 
 came to Rome. Till then he remained in the country, and his 
 manner of living there was perfectly rustic, if compared with the 
 elegance of polished life; but at the same time it was temperate, 
 aud much resembled that of the ancient Romans. 
 
 lie had made his first campaign against the Celtlberians, when 
 Scipio Africanus (the Younger or jEmilianus) besieged Numantia. 
 It did not escape the notice of his general bow far he was above 
 
 . the other young soldiers in courage, nor how easily he came into 
 the reformation in point of diet, which Scipio introduced into the 
 
 i army. It is said likewise that he performed great exploits in the 
 sight of this general, who, on that account, distinguished him 
 with many marks of honor, so far as to invite him to his table. One 
 evening, as the conversation happened to turn upon the great com- 
 manders then in existence, some person in the coni'pany, either to 
 please Scipio, or for a real desire of informatim, asked, "where 
 the Romans should find such an able leader, when he had departed 
 this life." Upon this question, Scipio, putting his hand on the 
 
 j shoulder of Marius who sat next to him, said: "Here, perhaps," 
 So happy was the genius of these great men, that the one, while 
 but a youth, gave toliCfls of his future abilities, and the other from 
 those beginnings, could discover the long series of glorious ex- 
 ploits which was to follow. 
 
 When afterwards Marius was appointed one of the chief officers 
 of the army in the Numidian war, he considered his promotion as 
 a way open to him for noble achievements. ' That war presenting 
 many critical occasions, he endeavored to improve them all, and 
 neither declined the most difficult service, nor thought the most 
 servile toil beneath his rank in the army. Thus surpassing his 
 equals in prudence and foresight, and vieing with the common 
 soldiers in labor and abstemiousness, he entirely gained their 
 aflfections. llis glory, his influence, his reputation, spread 
 
842 ANCIENT IIISTORf. Part VI. 
 
 through Africa, and extended even to Rome ; the men under his 
 command wrote to their friends at home, that the only means of 
 bringing the Numidian contest to a close, was to elect Marius 
 consul ; he himself earnestly endeavored to secure the puhlic 
 feeling to his cause, by using invectives and false reports againsi 
 Metelius, and making splendid promises for a speedy termination 
 of the war. The people being thus prepossessed in his behalf, 
 looked upon him as the best general they could intrust with the 
 command of the Roman army in Numidia, and readily gave him 
 their votes for the consular dignity. 
 
 Metelius was deeply afflicted at this preference given by the 
 Roman people to his ungrateful and envious lieutenant. Con- 
 trary however to his expectation, he met at Rome with a most 
 flattering reception from all orders of the state, and obtained tri- 
 umphal honors with the surname of Numidicus. As to Marius, 
 being an excellent general himself and pursuing the war with 
 great skill and activity, he easily completed the overthrow of 
 Jugurtha; not however without adding negotiations to warlike 
 eiforts,and to victories won by his valor. 
 
 The Numidian prince had sought and obtained the assistance 
 of Bocchus, king of Mauritania. The loss of two battles in suc- 
 cession made the latter waver in his alliance, and he resolved to 
 conclude a separate peace with the Romans } for this effect, he 
 sent deputies to Marius, who on his part sent his quaestor, the 
 famous Sylla, to deliberate with the king on their respective 
 interests. Sylla spoke to Bocchus with much art and address, 
 and gave him to understand that, if he were sincere in his desire 
 for peace, he ought to purchase the friendship of the Romans by 
 an important service, that is, by delivering Jugurtha into their 
 hands. The king was reluctant to betray one who was his ally, 
 his kinsman, his relative ;-nay, he seemed at times much inclined 
 to betray Sylla himself, and give him up to Jugurtha who re- 
 peatedly urged him to do so. But the Roman, not less eloquent 
 than intrepid, at length carried the point. Private interest had 
 more weight with Bocchus than all the ties of kindred, alliance 
 and friendship, and finally prevailed on this base and irresolute 
 man to comply with the views of Rome. Having invited Jugur- 
 tha to an interview, he arrested him, loaded him with chains, and 
 immediately gave him up to the Romans (b. c. lOG). 
 
 This event, although the mere effect of intrigue on the one 
 side, and perfidy on the other, put an end to the Jugurthine war. 
 Sylla, on that occasion, acted as one excessively desirous of fame: 
 instead of referring the glory of the transaction (if glory it can 
 be called) to his general, he attributed the whole to himself, and 
 
a. c 105—101. TEUTONES AND CIMBRI. 343 
 
 caused a seal to he made, representing him as receiving Jugurtba 
 from the hands of ]5occhus. lie ever after carried that seal 
 about his person, and constantly made use of it for his letters. 
 This highly provoked Marius, who was naturally ambitious and 
 could not endure a rival in glory ; hence originated that violent 
 and implacable quarrel between these two men, which almost 
 ruined the Roman empire. 
 
 As to Jugurtha, he was made first, as was usual for captives of 
 his rank, to grace the conqueror's triumph. He was then thrown 
 into a dungeon, where, having suffered for six days the pangs of 
 starvation, he expired in awful misery (b. c. 105) ; a death wor- 
 thy of him who had, during his lifetime, immolated so many in- 
 nocent victims to his insatiable ambition. ._„.--- 
 
 . INVASION AND DEFEAT OF THE TEUTONES AND CIMBRI. 
 B. c. 105—101. 
 
 It seemed to be the destiny of Rome, never to terminate a war 
 that was not immediately followed by another. The Romans 
 had scarcely concluded their rejoicings at the defeat of Jugurtha 
 and the triumph of Marius, when they found themselves exposed 
 to total destruction from the attacks of northern barbarians. 
 Countless bands of Teutones and Cimbri, who were joined in 
 their march by other warlike tribes, had been for some time 
 advancing from the north-east of Europe towards the western and 
 southern countries. Besides their myriads of well armed warri- 
 ors, they had their families along with them, and all this vast 
 multitude wanted cities in which to settle, and lands on which 
 tlioy might subsist. 
 
 The courage of these barbarians, their spirit, and the force and 
 vivacity with which they made an attack, may be compared to a 
 devouring flame. Nothing could resist their impetuosity. Many 
 respectable armies and generals (Carbo, Silanus, Cassius, etc.), 
 t'luployed by the Romans to guard their frontiers in Noricum and 
 Gaul, were overcome; and the feeble barrier which they opposed 
 to this new enemy, served only to encourage his pretensions and 
 favor his progress. 
 
 To increase, as it were, the fury of the storm thus hanging over 
 Italy, Rome had the imprudence, in the year B. c. 105, to intrust 
 the command of her armies in Gaul to generals equally unskilful 
 and presumptuous, the consul Mallius and the proconsul Caepio. 
 This rash step was the forerunner of the most bloody defeat ever 
 experienced by the Romans. In a battle fought near the river 
 Rhone, eighty thousand of their soldiers were slain, together with 
 
344 ANCIEJ^T HISTORY. Tart VI. , 
 
 forty thousand in the service of the army ', it u said tliat no more 
 than ten Romans escaped from this dreadful carnage Fortu- 
 nately the conquerors, instead of invading Italy at once and 
 advancing towards Rome, lost their time in other expeditions. 
 This delay allowed the Roman people to recover from their ter- 
 ror, and muster new troops ; but their chief resource against the 
 still impending danger was in Marius. The better to enable him 
 to exert his talents and activity, by an unprecedented example 
 in the annals of the republic, he was continued in the consulship 
 for several years in succession. 
 
 He was consul for the fourth time, when the Teutones and 
 Cimbri, having laid waste a considerable part of Gaul and Spain, 
 resumed their former design of attacking Rome. They made 
 two grand divisions of their army, and, while one intended to 
 follow the ordinary road through Liguria along the sea-coast, the 
 other, making a long circuit, undertook to penetrate into Italy by 
 the valley of Trent. Marius opposed the first, composed chiefly 
 of the Teutones and Ambrones ; and Catulus his colleague, 
 marched against the Cimbri. 
 
 Marius stationed his legions at the confluence of the Isere and 
 the Rhone, and fortified his camp in the most eftectual manner. 
 The barbarians, reproaching him with cowardice for taking these 
 precautions, challenged him to a battle 3 but the consul, well aware 
 that this was not a proper opportunity for an engagement, like a 
 wise commander, disregarded the challenge, and said to his men, who 
 were surprised at his conduct, that their present ambition should 
 be not to obtain triumphs and trophies, but to dispel the awful 
 storm that threatened them, and to save Italy from destruction. 
 The enemy, then, not being able in any way to bring the Ro- 
 mans to a pitched battle, attacked their intrenchments; but they 
 were received with a shower of darts from the camp, which destroyed 
 a large number of them and compelled the rest to withdraw. 
 They soon became weary of this state of things, and resolved to 
 go forward, in the hope that they might cross the Alps without 
 opposition and difficulty. Their immense numbers now appeared 
 luore clearly than ever, from the length of their train and the 
 time which they occupied in passing. For it is said that, although 
 they moved on without intermission, they were six days in going 
 by the Roman camp, and some of them approaching it, insultingly 
 asked the legionaries, ''whether they had any commands to their 
 families." (See in the Appendix § iv.) 
 
 The barbarians had no sooner passed, than Marius also 
 removed his camp and closely followed tJiem, using at the 
 same time every precaution to avoid surprise When he arrived 
 
IllOO-JOl. TEUTONES AND CIMBRL 345 
 
 Hic colony of Aqujie Sextinc (now Aix in Provenco), he resolvca^ 
 ^out going further, to give them battle. Having chosen 
 spot extremely favorable to his army, he attacked the enemy 
 M'ith immense advantage, and in a combat which lasted two days, 
 put the greater part of them to the sword. According to tho 
 'Latin historians,* one hundred and fifty or two hundred thousand 
 'barbarians were slain, and about eighty thousand, with Teuto- 
 'boehus their king, taken prisoners. Thus, one-half of the hordes 
 that had been for several years so formidable to the Romans, 
 was destroyed by the valor and skill of Marius, (b. c. 102). 
 
 This general, being now appointed consul for the fifth time, 
 
 went to join Catulus, whose first exertions against the Cimbri, 
 
 without any fault of his, had not been equally successful 
 
 with those of his colleague. The overwhelming numbers of 
 
 the invaders so terrified the legionaries under him, that many 
 
 began to desert their colors; still, on the junction of the two 
 
 'armies, their courage was revived, and the generals determined to 
 
 give another battle. But the Cimbri deferred the combat, 
 
 pretending that they were waiting for the Teutones, at whose de- 
 
 'lay they wondered, either being really ignorant of their fate 
 
 or not believing their defeat. For they punished with stripes 
 
 those who brought them the news of the late engagement, 
 
 and sent to ask of Marius lands and cities sufficient both for 
 
 themselves and their brethren. 
 
 When Marius enquired of their ambassadors who their breth- 
 
 > ren were, they answered, '^ the Teutones." The assembly laughed, 
 
 ' and Marius replied in a taunting manner : " Do not trouble 
 
 ' yourselves about your brethren ; for they have land enough, 
 
 ' which we have already given them, and they shall have it 
 
 i!for ever." The ambassadors, perceiving the irony, answered 
 
 "in sharp and scurrilous terms, assuring him that the Cimbri 
 
 I would chastise him immediately, and that the Teutones would do 
 
 the same when they arrived. ''And they are not far oif," 
 
 said Marius; "it would, therefore, be very unkind in you to go 
 
 away without saluting your brethren." At the same time, 
 
 he ordered the chieftains of the Teutones to be brought forward, 
 
 ' loaded as they were with chains; for they had been taken 
 
 prisoners after their defeat, as they were endeavoring to escrpe 
 
 over the Alps. 
 
 No sooner did the Cimbri learn from their ambassadors what 
 had passed, than they marched directly against Marius; but 
 he, for the present, remained within his trencher. Then Boiorix, 
 
 * Livy's Epitome, b. Ixviii ; — Velleius Paterc. b. ii, c. 11 ; — and Floras, 
 though Dot equally explicit, b. iii, c. 3. 
 
346 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI 
 
 their king, with a small party of horse, approached the Roman ; 
 camp, and challenged the consul to appoint a time and place i 
 at which ihey might meet, and decide by arms to whom tho 
 country should belong. Marius answered that the Romans were 
 not in the habit of consulting their enemies about the place and 
 time in which they thought proper to fight; still, he would 
 gratify the Cimbri in this point. Accordingly, they agreed 
 to fight the third day after, and chose for their field of battle the 
 plain of Vercellae, which was well adapted for the Roman 
 cavalry to act with perfect ease, and convenient for the bar- 
 barians to display their numbers (b. C. 101). 
 
 Both parties kept their promise, and drew up their forces. 
 Catulus received the enemy in front; Marius made a movement 
 to assail them on their flank, but as they were concealed by the 
 clouds of dust which every where rose from the plain, he for 
 a time missed his way, and, it appears, could not engage the 
 Cimbri, till they had already been repulsed with great loss 
 by the troops of Catulus. Marius at least concurred in com- 
 pleting their overthrow, by attacking them when they were 
 already quite exhausted by their own efi"orts, their loss on the 
 field of battle, and the heat of the day. One hundred and 
 twenty or forty thousand of them were slain with their king 
 Boiorix ; sixty thousand submitted to be taken prisoners. The 
 remainder perished by their own hands; and this numerous host, 
 so terrific and threatening a few hours before, disappeared, 
 as it were, in a moment from the face of the earth.* 
 
 On receiving at Rome the news of this decisive result, the 
 whole city resounded with joy. Extraordinary marks of grati- 
 tude were conferred on Marius; and, besides the honors of 
 a solemn triumph, which he enjoyed together with Catulus, 
 he received from the people the flattering title of third founder 
 of Rome, which placed him in their esteem next to Romn- 
 lus and the great Camillus. 
 
 * According to certain memoirs cited by Plutarch, "the baggage "vcas 
 plundered by the soldiers of Marius ; but the other spoils, with the en- 
 signs and trumpets, were brought to the camp of Catulus, and the lat- 
 ter availed himself chiefly of this fact, to show that the defeat of the 
 Cimbri had been achieved by him and the legions which he commanded. 
 It appears, indeed, that a warm dispute arose between his troops and 
 those of Marius, which of the two had the greater share in the victory; 
 and some ambassadors from Parma, who happened to be in the Roman 
 camp, were chosen as arbitrators. The soldiers of Catulus led them to 
 the field of battle to see the dead, and clearly proved that the Cimbri 
 were killed by their javelins, because Catulus had taken care, before the 
 confl^ict, to have the shafts inscribed with his name. Nevertheless, the 
 whole honor of the day was ascribed to Marius, on account of his formoi 
 victory and his present superiority of power ;" for he was then a consul* 
 whereas Catulus acted only as a proconsul. — Plutarch, in Caium Marium, 
 
B. C. 
 
 100-78. MAUI US — SYLLA. 347 
 
 MAR1U3 COXTiNUED — WAR OF THE ALLIES, OR THE COX- 
 FEDERATE Vv^AR. — FIRST WAR AGAINST MITHRI DATES. 
 — CIVIL WAR BETWEEN- MARIU3 AND SYLLA VICTO- 
 RIES, rOWEU, ABDICATION, AND DEATH OF SYLLA.— 
 I., t. 100—78. 
 
 Wo place these diSercnt wars and facts under the same title, not 
 only becjiuse ihey occurred during the same period of time, but 
 espet'iuily on account of their close connection with each other."* 
 
 It would I ave been fortunate for Marius, if satisfied with the 
 honor which he had gained at the head of armies, he hud with. 
 drawn from public affairs. But his ambition could not brook the 
 i«lea of being reduced to the occupations of private life. By dint 
 of intrigues, be succeeded in being re-elected consul a sixth time, 
 and, having no military expedition to conduct, found employment 
 for his rtstle?s mind by joining a fiction of demagogues, whose 
 Eule object was to excite new disturbances in the republic. II is 
 jealousy was particularly directed against the illustrious ISietellus 
 Numidius, whom he caused for a time to live m exile ; and 
 still more so against Sylla, whose reputation for sKill and valor 
 daily increased. The latter, although bat the second in command 
 during the late war, both under Marius himself and Catulus, had 
 gained much glory by his exploits and services, lie was, more- 
 over, on his own part, too proud and too loi'ty in his pretensions, 
 to bear with patience the envious opposition of JNIarius. New 
 incidents added fuel to their animosity, and this disposition 
 seemed ready to break out into open hostilities, when the war of 
 the allies required the exertions of Loth Murius and Sylla for the 
 defence of the con^monwealth, and delaved the efl'ects of their 
 mutual resentment. 
 
 The various nations of Italy had long petitioned for the title 
 of Roman citizens. Their reasons for obtaining this privilege 
 were, that they paid considerable taxes; that in time of war they 
 fiiruithed more than onc-hilf of the Roman armies ; that the 
 (onn onwealth was greatly indebted to their valor for the high 
 degree cf power and glory which it enjoyed, and consequently, it 
 was but just that they should be admitted to share in the privi- 
 
 *See Livy's Epitome, b. lxix~xc ; — Freinshercius, Svpplem. to thetanw 
 looks of Livy ; — Florus, b. iii, c. 5, 18, 21 — Velloius Patei-culu.s, b. ii, c 
 14—20; — Plutarch's lives of Marius and Sylla ; — Ferguson's Rome, b. ii, 
 c. 6, 7 ; — Vevtot, Revolutions Romnmes, b. x and xi ; — Crevipv (Rollin'g 
 continuator), Ilistoire liomaine, \o\. ix ar.J x; — etc. 
 
^48 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI. 
 
 leges of a statc^, whose empire they had contributed so much 
 to extend. But the senate and the people of Rome generally 
 disliked to accept for their equals men whom, under the specious 
 name of allies, they were used to consider as the subjects or 
 vassals of the repuJilic. Accordingly, the Italians determined to 
 wrest by force of arms what they could not obtain by mere re- 
 quest. They sent into the field numerous bodies of troops, not 
 inferior in j:esolution, courage and discipline, to the llomans 
 themselves, with whom they had so often fought against foreign 
 , enemies. The senate, on their part, were not idle in making 
 preparations for the approaching conflict. They hastened to 
 muster a larger number of legions than was customary, and dis- 
 tributing them into various bodies for the purpose of acting in 
 various places at once, put them under the command of all the 
 ablest generals of the republic. Such was the origin of what is 
 called in Roman history the War of the allies, or the Confederate 
 war — Sociale helium. 
 
 This war occasioned many bloody engagements, pitched battles, 
 captures or surrenders of cities, and other similar events whose 
 particulars are little known. '^ It cost,'^ says Yelleius Paterculus. 
 "the lives of more than three hundred thousand men, the flowei 
 of the Italian youth." During the years B. C. 90 — 89, victor} 
 repeatedly passed from one side to the other, and the two hostile 
 parties did little else than inflict and incur losses, without abating 
 their pretensions and animosity. Towards the end, indeed, the 
 Romans gained signal advantages; yet the senate, perceiving 
 that even their victories were hurtful to them, by depriving the 
 commonwealth of many brave defenders, began to alter their line 
 of conduct towards the Italians, though they did so with caution 
 taking great care to preserve the dignity of the Roman name 
 They at first granted the title of Roman citizens to those onl} 
 who had persevered in their alliance with Rome; but they, after 
 w^ards, extended it to such among the confederates as consented 
 to lay down their arms. 
 
 This policy was perfectly successful. The ardor of the enemy 
 was greatly damped by the hope of obtaining in this easy mannei' 
 the object of their wishes. The several tribes of Italy hastened tc 
 make a treaty, and the Romans, with their usual magnanimity 
 or prudence, conceded in behalf of divided and weakened enemies, 
 what they had refused in the time of their confederacy and 
 greatest vigor. There only remained to carry on the contest, the 
 Samnitos and Lucanians, the ancient enemies of Rome; and 
 even these, in maintaining it for some years longer, displayed 
 Tuore animosity than real strength, nor did they keep the field 
 
fl. 0. 100— 78 MARIUS.-SYLLA. 349 
 
 otherwise than by joining in the civil feuds which shortly after 
 distracted and harassed the commonwealth. 
 
 During the war of the allies, the reputation of Sylla increased, 
 .vliilst that of Marius decreased in the same proportion, Tho 
 latter now seemed slow in his attacks, as well as dilatory in his 
 • solutions, whether it was because age had chilled his martial 
 lor (for he was more than sixty-five years old), or because, as 
 ;!(.' himself acknowledged, the fatigues of war were above his 
 h )dily strength. However, he took care to give the enemy no 
 ailvantage over him, and once he even defeated them in a great 
 liattle, in which at least six thousand of them were killed. But 
 J I re tending soon to be incapacitated for the service by his in- 
 Himities, he resigned the command. Sylla, still full of vigor and 
 tivity, had acted in a very different manner: by the combined 
 .ortions of his courage and skill, he w^on several battles, 
 .-ubdued important cities, and performed so many memorable 
 things, that he was considered by the citizens at large as a great 
 ueral, by his friends as the greatest in the world, and by his 
 omies as the most fortunate. Under such circumstances, it 
 IS easy for him to obtain the dignity of consul, and together 
 !ih it the command of those legions that were destined to fight 
 ainst the famous Mithridates, king of Pontus. 
 Mithridates, a talented and warlike, and at the same time, an 
 ■ambitious, unjust and savage prince, was, next to Annibal, the 
 most implacable enemy of the Romans. His empire chiefly con- 
 sisted of territories lately acquired by force of arms. His troops 
 amounted to nearly three hundred thousand, with whom he con- 
 quered Asia Minor and Greece, whilst a fleet of four hundred 
 vessels made him master of the neighboring seas and of many 
 islands. These forces were under the pommand of able generals ; 
 but Mithridates himself was their chief commander, and, when he 
 did not lead them in person, he at least directed their principal 
 operations. The conquests which he had most at heart, were 
 those of Cappadocia and Bithynia, two neighboring kingdoms : 
 he wrested them from Ariobarzanes and Nicomedes, their sove- 
 reigns and the allies of Kome; and to destroy, with the least pos- 
 sible delay, the influence of that city, and secure his own power 
 over all the cast, he caused about a hundred thousand Romans or 
 Italians who inhabited Asia Minor, to be slaughtered on the same 
 day (R. c. 88). 
 
 This barbarous act, added to the other aggressions of Mithrida- 
 tes, deserved severe and prompt chastisement. The charge of 
 inflicting it was confided to Sylla, then a consul, who immediately 
 began to prepare every thing for his departure. But Marius 
 
 30 
 
85C ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VL ' 
 
 could not see, without the utmost jealousy, so important a com- 
 mission given to any one but himself; by intrigues and violence, 
 during the absence of Sylla from Rome, he caused the appoin^ 
 ment to be changed in his own favor. The consul, not having yet 
 left Italy and being apprised of this insult, returned at the head of 
 his legions, entered the city as a conqueror, and, though he used 
 great moderation towards the generality of the citizens, put the 
 chief partisans of his envious competitor either to death or to fliglit 
 
 Marius himself, whom the senate, at Sylla's request, declared 
 a public enemy, was one of the fugitives. Being closely pursued, 
 he narrov/ly escaped with his life, and was obliged first to con- 
 ceal himself in marshes, and then to cross the sea and seek a 
 shelter on distant shores, amidst the dreary ruins of Carthage. 
 Even there he was not safe. For, he had scarcely landed with a few 
 of his men, when an officer came from Sextilius, the Roman go- 
 vernor in Africa, to forbid him to set his foot in that region ; 
 otherwise, Sextilius would obey the decree of the senate, and 
 treat him as a public enemy. Marius, hearing this, was struck 
 with grief and indignation ; he uttered not a word for some time, 
 but regarded the officer with a menacing aspect. At length this 
 man asked what answer he should carry to the governor ? " Go, 
 and tell him," said the unhappy exile with a sigh, '' that thou 
 hast seen Marius a fugitive, sitting on the ruins of Carthage !" 
 This was, indeed, a striking coincidence, and a forcible exemplifi- 
 cation of the vicissitudes of human prosperity. Marius continued 
 to exemplify it in his person, by wandering in search of a hos- 
 pitable land, till a new change (to be afterwards noticed) in the 
 state of afiairs recalled him to Italy and to Rome. 
 
 In the interim, Sylla with his legionaries had set out for the 
 east, and commenced a vigorous war against Mithridates. Find- 
 ing Greece occupied by the troops of this prince, he began his 
 military operations with the siege of Athens, and carried that 
 city by storm after a long and brave resistance. From thence he 
 proceeded to Chscronea in Boeotia, where he found himself op- 
 posed by an army three or four times as numerous as his own, and 
 amounting to upwards of a hundred thousand men. They were 
 under the command of Archelaus, the ablest, perhaps, among 
 all the generals of Mithridates. It was not the intention of this 
 general to give battle to the Romans, but rather, by a dilatory 
 war, gradually to undermine their strength; his chief officers, 
 however, at length prevailed on him to fight, and all prepared for 
 a general engagement. This was perfectly in accordance with the 
 views of Sylla. He made the necessary preparations, and so well 
 did he concert his measures and animate his troops, that he gaine^' 
 
8. 0. 100- -78. MARIUS.-SYLLA.. 351 
 
 a complefc victory; of so many myriads of the enemy's sol- 
 diers, only ten thousand escaped the swords of the Romans. 
 
 Shortly after, he obtained another signal advantage, in the 
 plains of Orehomenus, over a new and powerful army sent by 
 ^Iithridates into Greece. The beginning of the action was very 
 unfavorable to the Romans; several bodies of their troops, terri- 
 licd by a sudden attack of the barbarians, gave way and fled. At 
 the sight of this panic, Sylla dismounted from his horse, seized 
 one of the colors, and fearlessly advancing towards the enemy, 
 cried out to those around him that were flying: "It is glorious 
 fir me to die here; as for you, Romans, when you shall fee asked 
 where you abandoned your general, remember to say that it was 
 at Orehomenus.^' These reproaches and his example revived the 
 courage of his soldiers ; they returned to the charge, and repulsed 
 the enemy. A similar attack which the troops of Mithridates 
 made a short time after the first, likewise ended in their defeat. 
 Finally, a third engagement completed their overthrow. They 
 experienced such a loss, that the fens were filled with the blood 
 of the slain, and the small lakes of the neighborhood with dead 
 bodies ; Archelaus, their general, escaped only by remaining for 
 the space of two days concealed in the marshes. From thence he 
 went to Chalcis, where he occupied himself in collecting the rem- 
 nants of his two armies (b. c. 86). 
 
 Mithridates, dismayed both by these defeats and by other losses 
 8ufi"ered at the same time in Asia, commissioned Archelaus to 
 make proposals of peace. This general was aware of the neces- 
 sity which urged Sylla to return speedily to Rome for the recov- 
 ery of his party, now oppressed there and nearly crushed by that 
 of Marius : he off'ered him the money, vessels and troops of his 
 sovereign to make war in Italy, provided the undisturbed posses- 
 sion of Lesser Asia should be left to Mithridates. Sylla's indig- 
 nation was roused at this offer; still he dissembled his feelings for 
 a moment, and in his turn exhorted Archelaus to make himself 
 king in the place of Mithridates, promising to aid him in this en- 
 terprise, provided he would deliver the fleet under his command 
 into the hands of the Romans. Archelaus protested, and declared 
 his detestation of such perfidy. ''Why!'' exclaimed Sylla, ''you, 
 tlie slave, or at best, the friend of a barbarian king, look upon it as 
 baseness to betray your master; and dare you propose the like 
 treason to Sylla, the Roman general ! As if you were not that 
 Archelaus, who at Chaeronea fled with a handful of men, the sad 
 remains of one hundred and twenty thousand; who concealed 
 himself two days in the marshes of Orehomenus ; and left the 
 roads of Boeotia blocked up with heaps of dead bodies.'' 
 
352 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VL 
 
 Archela'as was thunderstnick at this answer; ho lowered hia 
 pretensions, and accepted all the terms which Sylla thought pro- 
 per to impose on the king of Pontus. But when the king him. 
 self was desired to ratify the treaty, he showed great reluctance 
 with respect to two of its conditions, the delivery of his vessels, 
 and the surrender of Paphlagonia. "■ What,'^ said Sylla with ani- 
 mation, ^'does Mithridates pretend to keep Paphlagonia, and 
 refuse the vessels which I have demanded ? Mithridates, I say, 
 who ought rather to have entreated me, on his knees, to spare the 
 man who has slain so many Romans.'' The king was obliged to 
 yield. He lost by this treaty his conquests, his navy, a great 
 part of his treasures, and was confined to the former limits of the 
 kingdom of Pontus; a loss much embittered by the contrast of 
 the great designs he had formed, added to the odium of the many 
 crimes he had committed to gratify his ambition. 
 
 Whilst Sylla caused the Roman power to be respected abroad, 
 he was, in consequence of the animosity of the party opposed to 
 him, ill requited at home for his services. During his long ab- 
 sence, Marius had re-entered Rome, and being supported by nu- 
 merous bands of factious men and slaves, he employed them in 
 destroying his real or imaginary opponents. Such of the citizens, 
 even the most illustrious senators and magistrates, as were obnox- 
 ious to him and would not or could not make their escape, werej 
 mercilessly put to death. The slaughter was extended to a mul- 
 titude of other persons whose only crime was to be possessed of 
 great wealth, or to have ever so little incurred the suspicions of 
 the vindictive Marius. It was understood by his partizans that 
 his refusal to return a salutation should be considered as a death 
 w^arrant. Rancor and exasperated ambition had rendered him a 
 real monster of cruelty. His very friends did not approach him 
 without fear; and as the meanest retainers of his party had their 
 personal resentments as well as himself, and took this opportunity 
 to indulge their passions, the city resembled a place taken by 
 storm, and every quarter of the city was a theatre of robbery, 
 violence and murder. This frightful state of things continued 
 without intermission five days and five nights. 
 
 Nor was the evil confined to Rome ; all Italy felt the effects 
 of the implacable fury of Marius. Every road, every town, was 
 full of assassins, pursuing and hunting the unhappy victims of his 
 suspicion. Few of the latter escaped. They could trust neither 
 friends nor relatives, and most of them were betrayed by those 
 in whose dwellings they had sought shelter. As to Marius, the 
 chief author of so many evils, being yet at a very advanced age 
 not less ambitious than cruel, he caused himself to be appointed 
 
 ■I 
 
1100—78. MARIUS,— SYLLA. 353 
 
 ul for the seventh time, not by the people, but by Cinna, the 
 r consul. In the mean while, the fear of Sylla's return gave 
 nm incessant uneasiness. He was agitated with nocturnal ter- 
 •ors, and betrayed symptoms of a distracted mind. Either to 
 ivoid a new misfortune, or to shake off the pressure of increasing 
 ' irms, he began to indulge in the excessive use of wine, and fell 
 k of the pleurisy, of which he died on the 7th day of his 
 iiiess, the 17th day of his last consulate, and in the 70th year 
 -f his life (b. c. 80), leaving behind him a name more worthy 
 of the execration than of the admiration of posterity.* 
 
 After the death of Marius, the government continued in the 
 hands of his abettors. Many of the senators and other citizens, 
 obnoxious to the prevailing party, took refuge with Sylla. This 
 general himself was declared a public enemy; his house was de- 
 molished; and his children, with Metella their mother, having 
 narrowly escaped the pursuit of their enemies, fled to their father 
 in Greece. So many unpleasant tidings did not change Sylla's 
 mind and conduct with regard to the war which he was still wag- 
 ii'u- against the king of Pontus, nor induce him to make any con- 
 sions to the enemies of Rome. He declared indeed hisinten- 
 .. u to avenge the blood of his friends and punish the disturbers 
 of the commonwealth, but not till he had forced Mithridates to 
 make reparation for the wrongs he had done to the Romans or 
 tlicir allies. Having at length settled the affairs of the east by 
 a treaty equally honorable to the Roman name and to himself, 
 he set out for the west at the head of forty thousand brave vet- 
 erans, devoted to the cause of their general. With this force 
 he landed on the shores of Italy, and found that amazing prepa- 
 rations had been made against him by the party of Marius. His 
 enemies, who had been joined by the Samnites and Lucanians, 
 were supposed to have, at different stations, upwards of two hun- 
 dred thousand men under fifteen generals. 
 
 Against so many opponents, who, happily for him, did not 
 well combine their efforts, Sylla dexterously and successfully 
 employed stratagem blended with valor. Carbo, one of the chief 
 ; leaders in the opposite party, said, on this account, that in Sylla 
 ! he had to contend both with a fox and a lion, but that the fox 
 gave him the greater trouble. INIoreover, the great reputation of 
 this general drew numbers of soldiers to his standard, and being 
 ably seconded by Crassus and Ponipey, who then began to signa- 
 
 * Fuit Caius Marius, quantum bello optimus, tantum pace pessitnus... 
 in bello hostibus, in otio civibus infestissimus. — Velleius Patcrc. fc. ii, 
 c. 10, 16. 
 
 30* 
 
354 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VL 
 
 IKG tlicm selves, he every where prevailed over the party of I 
 Marius. i 
 
 Still, a decisive battle fought under the walls of Rome, was 
 very near snatching from him the fruit of all his labors. The 
 last of the enemy's armies was under the command of Telesinus, 
 the Samnite, an experienced and intrepid man, worthy of being 
 an antagonist of Sylla and Pompey. Having deceived these two 
 generals by a skilful march, he reached by night the neigh- 
 borhood of the Roman capital, which he knew to be almost 
 defenceless. The day following, Sylla followed him closely, and 
 when he arrived found the enemy preparing to force the gates 
 of the city. He gave orders for an immediate attack. The conflict, 
 carried on between two armies of determined valor and rendered 
 still more furious by inveterate hatred, was obstinate in the ex- 
 treme, and victory remained for a long time doubtful. The 
 left wing of Sylla' s army, being attacked by the whole strength 
 of the Samnites, was much distressed, and at first compelled 
 to give way ; but the right wing under Crassus was completely 
 victorious. The action, so varied in its results throughout 
 different parts of the field, became at length completely decisive 
 in behalf of the Romans. Telesinus, whilst animating his troops 
 by word and example, fell covered with wounds, and together 
 with him nearly the whole of his army was cut to pieces; for 
 Sylla had ordered to give no quarter. This battle was a death- 
 blow to the party of Marius, and prostrated it for ever in Italy 
 (B. c. 82). ^^ 
 
 Until this period, Sylla' s conduct in his capacity of magistrate 
 and general had been praiseworthy, or at least generally excusable. 
 Had he ceased to live on the day on which he conquered the rest 
 of his enemies, he might have seemed worthy of his fortune, and 
 of the surname of fortunate^ or prosperous, which he liked to 
 assume. But from this time forward, he appeared chiefly as an 
 odious tyrant. His prosperity, his resentment of personal wrongs, 
 and perhaps an idea that the state was to be purged of its evils 
 by the death of all their authors, changed his former moderation 
 into unflinching rigor, and made him sully the glory of his tri- 
 umph by cruel and bloody retaliation. The day after his victory 
 over Telesinus and the Samnites, he put to death several thousand 
 eoldiers of the Marian party, who had surrendered to him under 
 promise of life. Even that butchery was only the beginning of 
 the terrible executions which he contemplated. Causing himself 
 to be invested by the people, or rather investing himself, with 
 unlimited power and the dictatorial dignity for an indefinite 
 time, he doomed to death the remnants of the vanquished with 
 
 I 
 
». 0. 100—78. MARIUS.-SYLL.V. 855 
 
 anabated animosity. The lists of proscription wore put up not 
 only in Home, but in all the cities of Italy. Neither the temple, 
 nor the paternal roof, nor the hospitable hearth, was any suie 
 protection against murder; and those who were sacrificed to 
 I party spirit and private resentment, were not to be compared in 
 number with those who perished on account of their wealth. 
 I There were put to death for one or the other of these reasons, 
 I about two thousand senators and knights, and a far greater num- 
 ber of other citizens or allies, whose blood flowed like a stream 
 i in some parts of Italy. 
 
 I When these dreadful executions began to subside, the dictator 
 
 ' set himself about enacting various regulations, and endeavor- 
 
 ' ing to restore the commonwealth, as far as possible, to its 
 
 : former state. He revived or increased the penalties against 
 
 I crimes peculiarly hurtful to society, such as perjury, the adulte- . 
 
 [ ration of coin, poisoning, and assassination. Being aware how 
 
 ' often and how much the tribunitial power had been misused, he 
 
 ' considerably weakened it, and replaced the chief authority in the 
 
 hands of the senate and patrician order. These measures were 
 
 wholesome and expedient; not so, however, was the course which 
 
 he pursued in behalf of the troops who had fought under his 
 
 ' banner, and whose number had increased to more than a hundred 
 
 I thousand men. As a reward for their services to his cause, 
 
 he distributed among them the lands of those who had belonged 
 
 ' to the opposite party. Besides the violence implied in this 
 
 measure, subsequent leaders of parties in the state learned, from 
 
 ! his example, how to gain the legions over to their interests, and, 
 
 by immense largesses, to attach them much more to their per- 
 
 I sons than to the republic. 
 
 I Sylla, by this time, had governed the state for two years with 
 absolute power, and public opinion or flattery, repeatedly ex- 
 i pressed in his behalf, seemed to have sanctioned his authority, 
 when he resolved to lay it down of his own accord. In fact, this 
 singular man, to the astonishment of every one, freely resigned 
 that high station, the highest indeed ever obtained by any Roman, 
 which he had only reached through torrents of human blood. 
 But, although he had now reduced himself to the condition of a 
 private citizen, he continued to inspire so much respect or fear, 
 that among the myriads of persons who had to consider him as 
 the destroyer of their relatives and friends, not one thought or 
 dared to avenge them by his death. 
 
 yylla spent his leisure hours, first in country amusements and 
 the composition of his memoirs, and then also, to his own cost, 
 in licentiousness and debauchery. His excessoa occasioned ot 
 
 i 
 
356 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI 
 
 increased a distemper, wliich carried him off in tbe sixtieth year of 
 his life (b. c. 78). Like Marius, he had been successively a mosl 
 useful instrument and a most terrible scourge to his country ; and 
 he himself expressed the exact truth about his character, when 
 he prepared the following inscription to be engraved on his tomb: 
 ^'Here lies Sylla, who never was outdone in good offices by a 
 friend, nor in acts of hostility and revenge by an enemy." 
 ''Being rapacious in a high degree," says Plutarch, "he was still 
 more liberal ; and in preferring or disgracing whom he pleased 
 equally unaccountable. . . . He would sometimes put men to 
 cruel tortures on slight grounds, and sometimes overlook tho 
 greatest crimes. He would easily take some persons into favor 
 after the most unpardonable offences, while he took vengeance 
 on others for small and trifling faults by death or confiscation of 
 goods. These things can be no otherwise reconciled, than by 
 admitting that he was severe and vindictive in his temper, bul 
 occasionally checked those inclinations, when his own interest 
 was concerned."* 
 
 Such is the judgment of Plutarch on Sylla; a judgment adop- 
 ted by the generality of historians, and unfortunately too well 
 substantiated by facts. Stiil, there are not wanting grave 
 authors who, without intending to justify Sylla altogether, yet 
 think much less unfavorably of this famous lloman with respect 
 to his character as a politician, his motives, and the acts of hid 
 public life. Such, in particular, is the view taken of the subject 
 by the learned Ferguson, in his History of the progress and 
 termination of tJie Ro7nan Repuilic.'\ Whether the view be 
 accurate or not, is left to the judgment of the reader; but tlie 
 following quotation will serve at least to throw much light on 
 this important part of Roman history. 
 
 '' Sylla's resignation throws a new light on his character, and 
 leads to a favorable construction of some of the most exception- 
 able part of his conduct. When, with the help of the comment 
 it affords, wo look back to the establishments he made while in 
 power, they appear not to be the act of a determined usurper, 
 but to be fitted for a republican government, and for the restora- 
 tion of that order which the violence and corruption of the times 
 had suspended. 
 
 ''That he was actuated by a violent resentment of personal 
 wrongs, cannot be questioned; but it is likewise evident that he 
 felt en proper occasions for tho honor and preservation of Hi 
 
 * Plutarch, in Syll. 
 •j- See \ . M, 7, towards the end of the chapter. 
 
n. 0. 100—78. MARIUS.— SYLLA. 857 
 
 3oimtry, in the noblest sense of these words. . . . In hb capa- 
 \ of a political reformer, he had to work on the dregs of a 
 1 iipted republic. — Where the gangrene spread in such a bod}', 
 it was likely to require the amputation-knife : however violent 
 tlic remedy, there is reason to believe that Sylla deemed it abso- 
 lutely requisite; — and although the effect fell short of what 
 is ascribed to fabulous legislators, yet to none ever were ascribed 
 tokens of magnanimity and greatness of mind.* 
 • There remained, in the city, at his death, a numerous body 
 M new citizens who bore his name. . . . numbers throughout the 
 I uipire, who owed their safety to his protection, and who ascribed 
 tlu' existence of the commonwealth itself to the exertions of his 
 in I at ability and courage : numbers who, although they were 
 nllVnded with the severe exercise of his power, yet admired the 
 magnanimity of his resignation. 
 
 '' When he was no longer an ubject of flattery, his corpse was 
 carried in procession through Italy at the public expense. The 
 fasces, and every other ensign of honor, were restored to the 
 dead. Above two thousand golden crowns were fabricated in 
 haste, by order of the towns or provinces he had protected, or of 
 the private persons he had preserved, to testify their veneration 
 for his memory. 
 
 " His merit or demerit in the principal transactions of his life 
 may be variously estimated. His having slain so many citizens 
 in cold blood, and without any form of law, if we imagine them 
 to have been innocent, or if we conceive the republic to have 
 been in a state to allow them a trial, must be considered as mon- 
 strous or criminal in the highest degree : but if none of these sup- 
 positions were just; if they were guilty of the greatest crimes, 
 and were themselves the authors of that lawless state to which 
 their country was reduced, his having saved the republic from 
 the hands of such ruffians, and purged it of the vilest dregs that 
 ever threatened to poison a free state, may be considered as 
 meritorious.'^ 
 
 * AVe present here in a few words, taken nearly all from the author 
 himself, what he says at much greater length in two successive parj^ 
 grapha. 
 
358 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet VI 
 
 EXPLOITS OF SERTOPvIUS IN SPAIN, AND OF SPARTACUS IH I 
 ITALY.— B. c. 80—71. 
 
 After the year e, C. 82, the party of Marius was prostrated 
 in Italy; but it continued some 3^ears longer in Sicily, Africa, 
 and Spain; to Pompey was reserved the honor of crushing its 
 last remains in these various regions. Africa and Sicily did not 
 cost him much trouble; but he had terrible difficulties to en- 
 counter in Spain. Here the struggle was carried on with great 
 vigor and success by Sertorius, probably the best man, and, 
 beyond all comparison, the ablest general of the Marian party. 
 No leader of an army, during the period of the civil war, sur- 
 passed him in wisdom of measures, boldness of execution, in- 
 trepidity in danger, and especially skill in taking advantage of 
 the mountains, passes and defiles, in a word, of every part of 
 the country. In this respect, he was a second Annibal ; and the 
 Spaniards, among whom the memory of the great Carthaginian 
 leader was not yet obliterated, gave him the name of that famous 
 general. He deserved it the more, as he knew, like him, by a 
 happy mixture of justice, moderation and liberality, how to ac- 
 quire and preserve a wonderful influence over the minds of hia 
 soldiers. 
 
 The natives themselves were taught to place an unbounded 
 confidence in Sertorius ; and the astonishing increase of his power, 
 far above what they could reasonably expect, confirmed them in 
 this disposition. For, with scarcely eight thousand men at first, 
 he maintained the contest against four Iloman generals, who had ' 
 a hundred and twenty thousand foot, six thousand horse, and 
 cities without number under their command ; whilst he, at thfl 
 commencement of his campaigns, had no more than twenty cities. 
 Yet, with so trifling a force he subdued several great nations, 
 took many cities, and won many battles. The great l*ompej^ 
 himself, one of the generals sent against Sertorius, was severely 
 handled by him ; being worsted a first and second time, he ran 
 the risk of still greater loss, when he was rescued from it by the 
 timely assistance of his colleague, Metellus Pius. As Metellus 
 was much older than Pompey, Sertorius said on this occasion.* 
 •^If the old woman had not been here, I would have flogged the 
 boy well, and sent him back to Home.'' 
 
 But Sertorius himself had in his own camp a secret enemy 
 much more to be feared, than those who opposed him in the field. 
 This was Perpenna, his second in command, an ambitious and 
 
0.80—71. SERTORIUS.— SPARTACUS. 359 
 
 alous mail, wlio, on account of liis high birth and parentage, 
 
 >uld not bear to hold an inferior rank in the army. To reach 
 
 |,ie object of his ambition, the title of commander-in-chief, he 
 
 Ireachcrously invited Scrtorius to a repast, during which he 
 auscd this great man to be murdered by a band of assassins 
 rB. c. 73). In consequence of this melancholy event, the war in 
 flpain was soon brought to an end; Pompey defeated with tho 
 l-rcatest ease the remains of that party, put Perpenna to death, 
 
 nd returned with Metellus Pius to Rome, where they enjoyed 
 
 ogether the honors of a triumph. 
 The struggle against Sertorius and Perpenna was not yet end- 
 
 fd, when a new and more dangerous contest broke out in Italy, 
 i'hcre prevailed among the Eomans a barbarous custom of 
 ;naking slaves meet in mortal combat, for the amusement of the 
 
 Deople, or the diversion of their masters. These unfortunate 
 fnen were chiefly Thracians and Gauls or Germans, but bore the 
 ;(5ommon name of gladiators. Seventy or eighty of them, having 
 [•escaped from their place of confinement, retired to some fastness 
 \}n the ascent to Mount Vesuvius^ whence they began to harass 
 r);he neighborhood with a terrible warfare. They acknowledged 
 For their leader Spartacus, a Thracian captive, whose talents, 
 courage and magnanimity raised him far above the servile con- 
 dition to which he had been reduced. Success increased his 
 Qunibers ; multitudes of slaves from every quarter flocked to his 
 Btandard, and in a short time gave a-very serious appearance to 
 the insurrection. 
 
 Spartacus, by his valor and conduct, and even by his wisdom 
 md generosity, acquired as much authority as if he had been a 
 legal commander. Pie employed many of his followers in fabri- 
 cating arms, and formed the multitudes that resorted to him into 
 regular bodies, till at length he collected an army of seventy 
 thousand men, which overran the country to a great extent. He 
 liad already defeated the praetors Clodius, Varinus and Cossinius 
 with all their forces ; so that it became necessary to send another 
 praetor, Arrius, and the two consuls Gellius and Lentulus, at the 
 [lead of their respective armies, against this formidable enemy. 
 But these new generals, although they obtained at first a great 
 advantage over a separate body of the insurgents, were in their 
 turn signally defeated by Spartacus; shortly after, he likewise re- 
 pulsed the proconsul Cassius and the praetor Manlius, and by this 
 fresh series of victories, not only retrieved his loss, but even was 
 rnabled to raise the number of h.\s> men to a hundred and twenty 
 Uiousand. 
 The Eomans, greatly embarrassed and thrown into some degree 
 
360 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI 
 
 of consternation, at length committed the conduct of their troops 
 in Italy to Marcus Crassus, the same who had given proofs of 
 judgment and courage in the civil wars under Sjlla. Crassus 
 assembled no less thun six legions, with which he went in search 
 of the enemy. Upon his arrival in Lucania, he cut off ten 
 thousand men, who were stationed at some distance from the main 
 body of their army, and pursuing his advantage, endeavored to 
 shut up the rest of their troops in the narrow peninsula of Bru- 
 tium. Having failed in this measure, owing to a bold contri- 
 vance of Spartacus who forced the lines during the dark, he at 
 least closely followed him, harassed him in his flight, and by 
 another attack skilfully prepared and well directed, again de- 
 stroyed a large number of gladiators. 
 
 The two leaders, at length, came simultaneously to the resolu- 
 tion of hazarding a general and decisive battle. Spartacus, in 
 order to show his full determination to conquer or to die, killed hia 
 own charger in presence of all, saying that, '^if he were victo- 
 rious, he would have plenty of horses, and if conquered, he would 
 not stand in need of any."* He fought, indeed, with the most 
 undaunted valor, and made his chief attack where he understood 
 that the Roman general was posted. He intended to decide the 
 action by forcing the Romans in that quarter; but, after much 
 bloodshed, after he had killed two centurions with his own hand, 
 and made, to the last, extraordinary exertions of courage, he 
 himself was wounded, overwhelmed by superior numbers, and 
 slain. 
 
 His death gave a complete victory to the Romans; as they 
 allowed no quarter, the carnage was frightful, and no fewer than 
 forty thousand of the insurgents were put to the sword. More- 
 over, soon after the battle, many of the fugitives having rallied 
 and formed a body of five thousand, fell into the hands of Pom- 
 pey, who had just arrived from Spain, and were cut in pieces. 
 This trifling and easy advantage furnished his vanity with a pre- 
 tence for boasting that, not Crassus, but he had rooted out the 
 very seeds of the rebellion. History has been more equitable, 
 and every one admits that to Crassus, and to his equally judicious 
 and brave conduct, incontestibly belongs the honor of having 
 icrminuted so dangerous a war (b. c. 71). 
 
 * Plutarch, in the life of Crassus. 
 
 .H' 
 
 a. 
 
I 
 
 71-G7. MITIIR1DATES.--LUCULLUS. 361 
 
 SiiCOND WAR AGAINST MITIIRIDATES.— SPLENDID VICTORIES 
 OF LUCULLUS.— PRIVATE LIFE AND CHARACTER OF THIS 
 GENERAL.— B. c. 74—67. 
 
 MiTiiRiDATES, the king of Pontus, bad been principally occu- 
 pied, since his treaty with Sylla, in devising the proper means to 
 renew the war with success. Aware of the difficulties created 
 by Sertorius against Rome, he availed himself of them to execute 
 his own designs. Having again mustered numerous forces, he 
 attacked the possessions or allies of the Romans situated near his 
 frontier, and soon recovered the ground which he had recently 
 lost in that portion of Asia. Cotta, one of the consuls for the 
 vear B. c. 74, far from being able to check his advance, wag 
 himself defeated in two battles; and the conqueror then proceed- 
 ;ed to attack Cyzicum, an important maritime city on the shore 
 .of the Propontis, and invested it with three hundred thousand 
 men by Jand and four hundred vessels by sea. 
 
 Such wj!^ the situation of affairs, when the other Roman consul 
 arrived at the head of his legions. This was Licinius Lucullns, 
 formerly one of Sylla's lieutenants during the first war against 
 Mithridates, and now an excellent commander himself, the more 
 'worthy of admiration, as the first period of his life did not seem 
 to promise anything very remarkable in this respect. lie had 
 spent his youth in forensic studies ; and whilst he exercised the 
 office of quaestcr in Asia, the province had always enjoyed peace. 
 But his natural genius made ample compensation for bis want 
 of adequate experience. Having employed the time of bis jour- 
 ney from Rome to the east, partly in consulting expert warriors, 
 and partly in reading books of history, he arrived in Asia an able 
 commander, though be bad left Italy with only an imperfect know- 
 ledge of the art of warfare.* 
 
 But the Ecience of war was but a secondary quality in Lucullus. 
 He displayed, during his expedition, other qualities still more wor- 
 thy of esteem, such as magnanimity towards Cotta, his rash and 
 envious colleague, to whom he gave speedy relief in misfortune ; 
 humanity towards his soldiers, whose blood and lives be spared 
 as much as he could; justice and unflinching zeal to re- 
 press the rapacity of the Roman farmers and usurers in the 
 
 * Ingenii magnitudo non desideravit usus disciplinam. Itaque cum 
 totum iter et navigationem consurapsisset partim in percontando a peri- 
 tis, partim in rehus gestis Icgendis ; in Asiam factus imperator venit, 
 cum csset Roma profectus rci militaris rudis. — Cicero Acad. Quoest. b 
 iv, n. 2. 
 
 31 
 
362 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pabt VI 
 
 countries of Asia; in fine, generosity and kindness towards even 
 prisoners of war. These noble actions and virtues do more honor 
 to Lucullus, than all his splendid victories. 
 
 MithridateS; as we before remarked, had laid siege to Cjzicum, 
 a town of considerable importance, and occupied himself in bat- 
 tering the place with a vast number of engines. But the defence 
 was not less vigorous than the attack, and the besieged made 
 prodigious exertions to repel every effort of the assailants, eitlier 
 burning their machines, or in a thousand other ways endeavoring 
 to render them useless. What encouraged most effectually the 
 inhabitants of Cyzicum, was the promise which Lucullus had 
 made to them, that if they continued to defend themselves with 
 courage, he would surely prevent their city from being taken bj 
 Mithridates. 
 
 He fully redeemed his pledge, and did even more than he had 
 promised. Taking possession of a neighboring height, he, from 
 this advantageous post, so annoyed the besiegers by cutting off 
 their detachments and convoys, that he made them experience all 
 the horrors of famine, and finally compelled them, afifCf- fruitless 
 efforts during nearly two years, to abandon their undertaking 
 Mithridates withdrew by sea, whilst his generals had orders to 
 lead the remnant of their army by land to Lampsacus. Lucullus 
 pursued these fugitives, and overtaking them near the river 
 Granicus, killed twenty thousand of them and made a great num- 
 ber of prisoners. It is said that the enemy lost in this cam- 
 paign nearly three hundred thousand men, including soldiers and 
 servants of the army.* The royal fleet met with an equally 
 disastrous overthrow; after being twice defeated by Lucullus, it 
 was almost entirely destroyed by a tempest on the Euxine sea. 
 
 The first fruit of so many victories won in a short time, was the re- 
 duction of all Bithynia. The conqueror then advanced by the way of 
 Galatia, and entering Pontus, transferred the seat of war into the 
 heart of the king's dominions. Mithridates still made some show 
 of resistance, but was again routed with his whole army ; nay, 
 the victorious Bomans followed him so closely, that he was on 
 the point of becoming their captive, but, either by accident or by 
 the contrivance of that prince, a mule loaded with gold came 
 between him and his pursuers. The attention of the soldiers was 
 immediately turned to the precious treasure, and while they were 
 contending about their booty, a much more important prey, the 
 king himself, escaped from their hands (b. c. 72). 
 
 Mithridates, being now stripped alike of all his conquests and 
 
 * Plutarch, in Lucull, 
 
B. c. 74— G7. MITIIRIDATES.— LUCULLUS. 863 
 
 n of bis hereditary kingdom, hastened to seek a refuge at the 
 iirt and obtain the assistance of his son in law, Tigranes, king 
 of Armenia. This monarch, who, on account of his great power 
 and extensive dominions, was called klnrf of kings, was the per- 
 sonification of the despotism and pride of oriental sovereigns. On 
 tlic present occasion, he assembled an army of fifty-five thousand 
 li use, of which number seventeen thousand were clad in steel, a 
 hundred and fifty thousand heavy-armed infantry, and twenty 
 iliousand archers or slingers ; besides thirty -five thousand pioneers, 
 uliose presence gave to the army an appearance of still greater 
 strength and number. Lucullus, always indefatigable and in- 
 trepid, fearlessly advanced against this numerous host, at the head 
 of a body of troops whose whole number did not amount to fifteen 
 thousand. 
 
 Tigranes, at the sight of this handful of men, could not refrain 
 from smiling, and said : " If they come as ambassadors, they are 
 too many ; if as soldiers, too few.'' While he thus indulged with 
 his courtiers in railleries and jestsj Lucullus was preparing to attack 
 him. Some Roman officers remarked to their general that this 
 was a very inauspicious day, because on that very day, the sixth 
 of October, Caepio's army had been defeated by the Cimbri : 
 ^^Well," replied Lucullus, "I will make it an auspicious one." 
 Having said this, and animated his soldiers, he instantly led them 
 against the enemy. It required but a moment to break these 
 countless battalions bristling with iron and steel, and to throw 
 them into irremediable confusion. They did not even strike a 
 blow and attempt to defend themselves, but fled in disorder, or 
 rather only endeavored to fly, and being slaughtered with the 
 greatest ease, they lost one hundred and fifty thousand men ; 
 whereas the conquerors had only five men slain in the tumult of 
 the action, and about one hundred wounded. 
 
 This battle reflected considerable lustre on Roman valor and 
 discipline. The troops of the republic had never engaged, in a 
 pitched battle, so great a number of enemies with so few soldiers, 
 that is, in the proportion of one to twenty; nor had they ever 
 gained so signal a victory with so trifling a loss. Lucullus, above 
 all, had won immortal honor both in this particular action and in 
 the whole campaign. The ablest and most experienced persons 
 in the science of war observed that it was his peculiar praise, to 
 have defeated two of the mightiest kings in the world by meth- 
 ods entirely difi'erent ; the one by a quick, and the other by a 
 slow process. For he ruined Mithridates, when in the height of. 
 his power, by protracting the conflict ; and on the contrary, he 
 overthrew Tigranes by the celerity of his movements (b. c. 69.) 
 
864 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pari VI 
 
 The result of his last victory was the submission of many couii' 
 tries in the neighborhood, and the capture of the royal city of 
 Tigranocerta, the booty and spoils of which enriched his arnjy 
 The vanquished monarch, learning wisdom from his defeat, now 
 sought the friendship of the king of Pontus, in whose absence he 
 liad purposely fought the last battle, in order not to lose any 
 portion of that glory which he had anticipared. The two kings 
 levied another army consisting of seventy thousand foot, and 
 thirty-five thousand horse. Yet, with this superior force, they 
 did not venture to encounter Lucullus in a regular engagement ; 
 their plan was to weaken him by degrees, to harass him by fre- 
 quent skirmishes, and to endeavor to intercept his convoys, till 
 be should be compelled to quit the country for want of provisions. 
 This mode of warfare, had his opponents persevered in it, might 
 have thrown serious difficulties in the way of Lucullus. The 
 Koman general neglected nothing that might bring them to a 
 decisive action; he drew a line of circumvallation about their 
 camp, laid waste the country before their eyes, but all to no pur- 
 pose. He therefore marched against Artaxata, the capital of 
 Armenia, where Tigranes had left his family and nearly all hi? 
 treasures, expecting that the king would not suffer that city to be 
 taken without making an effort in its defence. 
 
 This last expedient succeeded ; Tigranes, rather than abandon 
 so important a place, resolved to fight, and advanced against the 
 Komans. Lucullus, on his part, eagerly prepared for battle. He 
 so animated his troops by word and example, that the enemy, at 
 the first onset, fled in every direction. No flight, however, ap- 
 peared more disgraceful than that of Mithridates ; for he could 
 not resist even the shouts of the Romans. The defeat of the 
 barbarians was entire, although the slaughter was not so great aj 
 in the battle of the preceding year. 
 
 Lucullus, emboldened by success, resolved to complete the sub- 
 jection of the Armenian states. But among the many great and 
 noble qualities of this general, one was wanting : he had not the 
 talent to win the affection of his troops by kindness; or, perhaps, 
 he disdained to obtain it at the cost of firmness and discipline. 
 His legions, particularly two of them, had already given several 
 marks of indocility ; but when he wished, after his late victory 
 to go forward and finish the work which he had so gloriously be- 
 gun, they openly mutinied, and refused to follow him any farther. 
 This invincible conqueror of so many enemies was thus checked 
 by his own troops in the most prosperous part of his career.* 
 lieing superseded in the command of the army, he returned tcl 
 Rome, where prejudice, party-spirit and jealousy prevented him,* 
 
 J 
 
• B. 0. 74—07. MITIUUDATES.— LUCULLliS. 365 
 
 for a long timo, from obtaining the triumphal honors which he 
 had so well deserved. 
 
 Lucullus spent the remainder of his life in comparative obscu- 
 ritv; he took little part in the affairs of government, and being 
 {assessed of immense riches, henceforth made use of them to en- 
 joy repose. Nothing was more splendid than his houses, his 
 villas, his gardens, and especially his banquets. His furniture 
 uas of the most costly kind, and his daily repasts remarkable for 
 the varied and exquisitely dressed dishes served up at his table. 
 On a certain day, as he was taking his evening repast by himself, 
 and saw but a moderate supper, he called the steward, and 
 expressed his dissatisfaction. The steward answered that, as no 
 body was invited, he had not thought it necessary to make a 
 greater provision : " What," exclaimed his master, " did you not 
 know that Lucullus was to sup with Lucullus ?" 
 
 As this refined magnificence was the subject of much conver- 
 sation in Rome, Cicero and Pompey, then the greatest personages 
 of the state, desired to know it from actual observation. For this 
 purpose, they addressed Lucullus one day in the forum, when he 
 appeared perfectly disengaged. Cicero was one of his most inti- 
 mate friends; and, although a serious altercation had occurred 
 between Lucullus and Pompey about the command of the army 
 in Asia, yet they continued on terms of friendly intercourse, and 
 used to converse freely and familiarly with each other. Cicero, 
 after the usual salutation, asked Lucullus whether he was at lei- 
 sure to receive company; he answered that ^'nothing would be 
 more agreeable," and pressed them both to come to his house. 
 They went together with him, but would not allow him to say 
 any thing to his servants, lest he should order them to make some 
 addition to the supper provided for himself. Only, at his request, 
 they suffered him to tell the steward in their presence, that he 
 '• would sup in the Apollo ;" which was the name of one of his 
 most magnificent rooms. By that single word, he eluded the 
 vigilance of his two illustrious guests; for each of the dining 
 rooms in the house of Lucullus had its particular allowance of 
 provisions, service of plate and other furniture, a circumstance 
 wi II known to the servants. Now, the stated expense of an enter- 
 tainment in the Apollo was fifty thousand drachms (at least five 
 thousand dollars); and the whole sum, says Plutarch, was expen- 
 ded that evening. Pompe} and Cicero were not less surprised at 
 the magnificence of the feast^ than at the expf,'dition with which 
 it was prepared.*' 
 
 * Plutarcli in Lucull. 
 31* 
 
366 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI 
 
 This manner of living was, it is true, more worthy of an 
 eastern prince than of a Roman general ; but it should be observed 
 that, whilst I*ucullus indulged in such pomp and refinement, he 
 also made a noble and generous use of his riches, in obliging his 
 friends, patronizing learned men, and collecting books or master- 
 pieces of art, etc. A still greater service rendered by him, 
 though at less cost, was the transplantation of the Cerasus or 
 cherry-tree, which he found near the city of Cerasus in the king- 
 dom of Pontus, and which he made known in Europe. 
 
 Lucullus, after the close of his campaigns in Asia, lived ten 
 years. At his death he was much and deservedly regretted by 
 the Romans; for, notwithstanding his profuse magnificence, it 
 would have been dijBScult to find a man of more exact and strict 
 probity. As he had constantly proved himself a generous mas- 
 ter, an affectionate relative, and a patriotic citizen, as well as an 
 able general, he left behind him the reputation of having been 
 Sylla's equal in military glory, and by far his superior in civil and 
 social virtues. 
 
 WAR AGAINST THE PIRATES.— EXTRAORDINARY SUCCESS 
 AND REPUTATION OF POMPEY.— b: c. G7. | 
 
 When Lucullus could no longer control the Roman legions in 
 Asia, the two kings of Pontus and Armenia soon recovered the 
 possession of their states. The former, besides, defeated several 
 bodies of Roman troops. This pew advantage of Mithridates occa- 
 sioned some uneasiness at Rome, and the people began to look on 
 Pompey as the only one who could effectually deliver them frooL 
 this implacable and relentless enemy. |l 
 
 Pompey was now in the most conspicuous part of his career? 
 Fortunate in all his undertakings, he had just obtained most sig 
 nal success in a war against the pirates of the Mediterranean sea 
 These pirates, a medley of different nations, although they all 
 went by the name of Cilicians, had become within a few years 
 absolute masters at sea, from the Asiatic shores to the coasts of | 
 Spain and the strait of Gibraltar. They interrupted commerce, 
 cut off the free communication between the islands and the conti- 
 nent, infested the maritime provinces, and having at their com- 
 maud upwards of a thousand vessels well equipped and directed 
 by skilful pilots, they extended their depredations to every place 
 within their reach, to Africa, Sardinia, Sicily, and even to the 
 mouth of the Tiber and almost to the very walls of Rome. 
 
 Some expeditions had already been sent f\gainst these formida 
 bio banditti ; but they either failed, or produced only a partial 
 
I B. c. 66-63. THIRD WAR AGAINST MITHRIDATES. 367 
 
 and transient check. The boldness as well as the strength of the 
 pirates was constantly on the increase. The ditficulties of com- 
 merce and national intercourse, the scarcity of provisions even at 
 Home, and the insults offered to the lloman power, increased in 
 tlie same proportion; and besides many temples, more than foui 
 liundred cities had been taken nnd plundered by these corsairs. 
 To put an end to so many evils, it was thought expedient to in- 
 vest Pompey for three years with extraordinary power at sea, 
 and to supply him with all the forces and means requisite to effect 
 the entire overthrow of piracy. For this purpose, five hundred 
 ships, with one hundred and twenty-five thousand men and a 
 large amount of money for the necessary expenses, were placed 
 at his disposal. 
 
 From the beginning of the campaign, Pompey displayed singu- 
 lar prudence and judgment in the distribution of his forces; he 
 divided the whole of the Mediterranean into thirteen parts, ap- 
 pointing a lieutenant for each, to whom he gave command of a 
 f^quadron; by thus stationing his galleys in all quarters, he com- 
 pletely hemmed in the pirates, and was enabled to drive them all 
 before him. He himself, with sixty of his best vessels, went to 
 attack them where the greatest effort was to be made. His plans 
 were eminently successful. He indeed displayed during the whole 
 expedition so much intelligence and activity, and was so ably se- 
 conded by his lieutenants, among others by the celebrated Varro, 
 that, instead of the space of three years allow^ed for the discharge 
 of his commission, three months were sufficient to annihilate the 
 piratical power. All the forces of these plunderers, their men, 
 fleets, harbors and strongholds, dockyards and military stores, fell 
 within that short interval, into the hands of the Romans. 
 
 The defeat of the pirates was so complete, so decisive, that, of 
 all their hostile squadrons, which a short time before infested all 
 maritime countries and even blockaded the mouth of the Tiber 
 near Rome, not a galley was now to be seen over all the vast ex- 
 tent that stretches from the coasts of Spain to the most eastern 
 part of the Mediterranean sea. 
 
 THIRD AND LAST WAR AGAINST MITHRIDATES.— FURTHER 
 CONQUESTS OF POMPEY.— AFFAIRS OF PONTUS, ARMENIA, 
 SYRIA, AND PALESTINE.— B. c. 6G— G3. 
 
 Pompey had just achieved this memorable exploit, when news 
 reached him from Rome that he had been appointed to a ne\» 
 charge, namely, the conduct of the war against Mithridates. He 
 
868 ANCIENT HISTORY. PartYI. 
 
 did not disappoint tlie confidence reposed in him, and tliQ final 
 overthrow of the king of Pontus was the result of one short cam- 
 paign. This prince, whom the victories of Lucullus had so much 
 humbled, evidently could not oppose, for any length- of time, a 
 general like Pompey ; being forced to engage in a battle near the 
 Euphrates, he experienced" so signal a defeat, that no resource 
 was left him but a precipitate flight. The king of Armenia, un- 
 willing to support his cause any longer, refused him every kind,:' 
 of shelter and assistance, declared him an enemy, and set a price 
 of a hundred talents upon his head. 
 
 In this distress, the unhappy monarch, although abandoned by 
 others, did not yet despond. Going forward, with all possible 
 speed, he advanced, notwithstanding a thousand obstacles, along 
 the coasts of the Euxine sea, and finally reached the Cimmerian 
 Bosphorus, where one of his sons possessed a princely establish- 
 ment. Pompey pursued him at first, but not being able 'to over- 
 take him, contented himself with chastising by severe defeats the 
 Albanians and Iberians, two warlike tribes of Mount Caucasus, 
 who had attempted to oppose the passage of the Romans (b, c. 65). 
 
 Most of the eastern states were at that time in a deplorable 
 condition. Above all, the kingdom of Syria, formerly so flour- 
 ishing and extensive, had been reduced to the lowest degree of 
 weakness by foreign attacks, civil dissensions, and the incapacity 
 or profligacy of its sovereigns. As it happened to be in some 
 measure involved in the cause of Tigranes whom the Romans had 
 previously defeated, Pompey seized upon this occasion to subdue 
 that kingdom, and made it a Roman province (b. c. 64). 
 
 From Syria he was called into Palestine. The new sovereignty: 
 of Judea, founded by Jtidas Machabaeus and his brothers Jonathan 
 and Simon, had continued in the line of their descendants; but 
 it did not preserve long the high degree of respectability and 
 power which it had enjoyed under the first Machabees, and under 
 Hircanus I, the worthy son and successor of Simon. Whilst Pom- 
 pey was extending throughout the whole east the influence and 
 authority of Rome, the sovereign power among the Jews was dis- 
 puted by two brothers, Hircanus II and Aristobulus. They 
 appealed to the Roman general for the adjustment of their diff"er- 
 cnces. Pompey summoned them before him, and having listened 
 to their reasons, easily perceived that the better claim was on the 
 side of Hircanus; Aristobulus, on his part, easily conjectured 
 that the decision would be against him, and to avoid sucli a re- 
 sult, he prepared to assert his pretensions by open force. This 
 conduct exasperated Pompey, who immediately marched his troops 
 towards Jerusalem, and entered the city as a coni^ueror. He re- 
 
B. c. 66— G3. THIRD WAR AGAINST MITHRIDATES. 8<»d 
 
 instated Ilircanus in the dignity of high-priest, but took from 
 him the title and insignia of king ; he moreover obliged the Jews, 
 not only to restore the cities and territories which they had con- 
 quered from the Syrians, but likewise to pay a considerable tri- 
 'bute to the Roman government. 
 
 Thus did the unhappy discord of Iavo brothers become a source 
 •f cvilfj for the Jewish nation, and the greatest among the natural 
 causes of its decline. It changed the friendly protection which 
 the country had sought and obtained from the Romans, into a 
 beginning of subjection to their power, as the Jews themselves, 
 however reluctantly, acknowledged under the form of tribute.* 
 2>'or did the course of their national depression stop here. A few 
 years later, the leaders of the government at Rome transferred 
 the Jewish sceptre to a foreign prince, the famous Herod the 
 Idumaean. This transaction is the more worthy of notice as it 
 was, conformably to the prediction of the holy patriarch Jacob,f 
 one of the signs immediately preceding the coming of the Mes- 
 sius, whose temporal birth really occurred before the end of He- 
 rod's reign. 
 
 While Pompey was engaged in these momentous affairs, the 
 career of Mithridates was drawing to its close. This restless and 
 indefatigable prince, who could no longer face the Romans in Asia, 
 had resolved to carry the war from the Euxine shores, through 
 the greater part of Europe, into Italy. But his soldiers had not 
 the same courage with himself. They refused to follow him in 
 this perilous and gigantic expedition, and openly revolted against 
 him, proclaiming his son Pharnaces, king in his place. This 
 young prince was more eager than any one to deprive his ftither 
 of both crown and life. Mithridates, reduced to this terrible ex- 
 ti'cmit}', and utterly unable to escape, distributed poison among 
 the persons of his family, and took some himself; still, as the fre- 
 quent use which he had made of antidotes prevented, it is said, 
 the poison from having its effect on him, he had recourse to a 
 more expeditious means, and caused himself to be despatched with 
 a sword, at the age of seventy-two, after a reign of sixty ycara 
 (B. G. 64 or 63). 
 
 Thus perished the famous Mithridates Eupator, who during 
 thirty yeais had waged war against the Romans. His death, oc- 
 casioned by the horrid crime of parricide, is dreadful even to 
 relate; unfortunately for the character of that prince, it had been 
 too well merited by his own crimes, and may be viewed as a part of the 
 just punishment of one who, in order to gratify his jealousy, re- 
 sentment and ambition, spared neither his mother, nor wives, nor 
 
 *See Josephus, Jewish Antiq. b. xiv, c. 5 — 8. | Gen. xlix, 10. 
 
870 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI. 
 
 children, nor myriads of friends and foes. In other respects and 
 in natural talents, Mithridates was a remarkable man, a vast ge- 
 nius, a scholar acquainted with twenty-two languages; a politician, 
 a warrior, a general, and, by his implacable animosity against the 
 Romans, another Annibal; one, too, who resisted them longer 
 than any other monarch or commander, and who could not be 
 fully overthrown but by the successive attacks of three of the 
 ablest generals of Rome,* 
 
 When Pompey was informed of his death, he returned to the 
 north of Lesser Asia, where many affairs were yet to be settled. 
 Pontus remained a Roman province ; Tigranes was acknowledged 
 king of Armenia, and Pharnaces allowed to possess the kingdom 
 of the Bosphorus under the protection of the Romans. Care was 
 likewise taken to bestow suitable rewards both on the victorious 
 legions and on the faithful allies of the republic. After making 
 all these arrangements, Pompey at last set out for Italy, and made 
 his entry into Rome, with a pomp and solemnity proportioned to the 
 greatness of his exploits : the solemn inscriptions prepared for his 
 triumph stated that he had conquered the pirates and twelve orien- 
 tal nations, and besides the capture of eight hundred galleys, 
 had subdued nineteen hundred cities or fortresses. He brought 
 into the public treasury, in money and in gold or silver vessels, 
 the value of twenty thousand talents (at least twenty millions of 
 dollars), and, by the vast acquisition of territory he had made for 
 the state, caused its revenues to be nearly doubled. 
 
 But, in the midst of all this splendor and glory, the most honor- 
 able circumstance for Pompey, and one, too, which no Roman 
 before him could claim, was, that his third triumph was over the 
 third quarter of the earth, afUr his former triumphs had been 
 over the two other continents. His first triumph wa^ over Africa, 
 the second over Europe, and the third over Asia; so that the 
 three together seemed to declare him conqueror of the world. 
 
 * This is, in substance, the idea which the Greek and even the llomau 
 historians give us of Mithridates. 
 
 " Ponticarum gentium rex," says Florus, " omnium longe maximus 
 Mithridates: quippe cum quatuor Pyrrho, decern et septem anni Anni- 
 bali suiFecerint, ille per quadraginta annos restitit, donee tribusingen- 
 tibus bellis subactus, felicitate SuUas, virtute Luculli, mugnitudinc 
 Pompeii consumeretur." — b. iii, c. 5. 
 
 The following are the words of Velleius Paterculus: "Mithridates, 
 Ponticus rex, vir neque silendus, neque dicendus sine cura, bello acer- 
 rimus, aliquando fortuna, semper animo maximus, consiliis dux, mile* 
 manu, odio in Romanes Annibal." — b. ii, c. 14. 
 
 
i.e. 03— 82. CICERO.— CATILINE. 371 
 
 CONSULATE OF CICERO.— CATILINE'S CONSPIRACY DE- 
 TECTED AND SUPPRESSED— b. c. 63—62.* 
 
 AVhilst Pompey was extending the glory of Rome to the ex 
 tremities of the world, and only one year before his return, the 
 very existence of the commonwealth was threatened by a most 
 I'lugcrous conspiracy. Sergius Catiline, a senator of high rank, 
 :it bodily strength, daring mind, and consummate profligacy, 
 , iceived the awful design of slaughtering the senate, firing the 
 (.ity of Home, and overturning the republic. For the execution 
 )f this horrid plot, accomplices were needed. Catiline secured a 
 l;;rgc number of them, by applying to persons equally profligate 
 witli himself, men lost to every sense of honor and duty, and 
 Inaded with debts and crimes. Citizens of this description were 
 I hou easily found in Home. The expected abolition of their debts, 
 tho plunder of the rich, and the hope of preferments and dignities 
 in the new government to be created by their intervention, were 
 p'> many ties which attached them to their desperate leader. 
 
 Catiline was not so much occupied in the organization of his 
 I-l )t, as not to endeavor, by every means in his power, to obtain 
 the supreme magistracy in the government which he intended 
 to overthrow; nay, he hoped that the dignity of consul, if he 
 could once possess it, w^ould be the best means to promote his se 
 crot views. He therefore presented himself among the candidates 
 for the consulship. In a city in which almost every preferment 
 could be obtained through cabal and intrigue, there was a strong 
 probability of success in his favor. Most happily for all good 
 citizens and for the state at large, the secret of the conspiracy 
 began to be disclosed by one of the accomplices. The informa- 
 tion, imperfect as it was, spread great terror among the people ; 
 Catiline was rejected, and all the suff'rages fell to M. Tullius 
 Cicero, his competitor. 
 
 No better choice could have been made in the existing crisis. 
 The name of Cicero awiikes the idea of the highest talent, elo- 
 quence, and patriotism. He had already pleaded at the bar with 
 extraordinary renown ; he had honorably acquitted himself of the 
 oflices of quaestor, aedile and praetor, and manifested in every em- 
 ployment his love of justice and zeal for the public good. The 
 
 ^ From Velleius Paterc. b. ii , c. 24 ; Plutarch, in ike life of Cicero ;— 
 the eloquent speeches of Cicero himself; and especif^y ?«Vns*'s adm» 
 rable work on the Conapiracy and War of Calilme. 
 
372 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI. 
 
 more he advanced in the career of honors, the more these valua* 
 ble qualities appeared in him, and, together with them, exquisite 
 judgment, prudence, vigilance, activity, and in a word, all the ne- 
 cessary qualifications to rescue the state from a terrible and presS' 
 ing danger. This great man was appointed consul, with C. An- 
 tonius for his colleague, for the year b. c. 63. 
 
 Catiline, rendered still more furious by the ill-success of his 
 intrigues, determined to dispatch Cicero by assassination. Two 
 of the conspirators were directed to obtain admittance into the 
 consul's house under pretence of a visit, and to murder him with- 
 out delay ; but Cicero received timely intelligence of this daring 
 attempt, and rendered it abortive. He, moreover, placed guards 
 and bodies of troops in every quarter of the city, so that Eome 
 wore the appearance of a fortified and well garrisoned place threat- 
 ened with a siege. 
 
 So many vigorous measures did not intimidate the man against 
 whom they were directed. He still presumed to take his seat in 
 the senate. As his criminal projects were now sufficiently known, 
 he received no salutation ; on the contrary, all the senators re- 
 moved from him, and vacated the seats near that which he occu- 
 pied. The consul, fired with indignation at the sight of so much 
 audacity united with so much guilt, addressed him in the most 
 vehement language, as one convicted of high-treason and worthj 
 of death. Catiline endeavored in vain to vindicate himself; the 
 senators, more and more indignant, interrupted him with cries of 
 traitor, conspirator, public enemy, and parricide. Transported 
 with rage, he abruptly left the assembly, and quitting the city. 
 hastened to join the troops whoni his partisans had assembled foi 
 him at some distance from Rome. 
 
 But the chief accomplices of Catiline still remained in the cap 
 ital, men of high standing, and, like him, ready for ejery crime 
 at his departure, he had given them directions to procure, b} 
 every means in their power, the murder of the consul and th( ; 
 firing of the city. Cicero, ever watchful, detected and exposec I 
 these new machinations, and had the happiness to prevent thei '| 
 execution. By his orders, which were ratified by the senate, th( ' 
 ringleaders of the plot were arrested, convicted, and immediateb 
 condemned to suffer capital punishment. 
 
 In all this proceeding, Cicero was vigorously supported by Cat' . 
 surnamed the Younger, one of the most distinguished senator 
 and influential persons of his time. This virtuous citizen, thei 
 about thirty -three years old, had followed from his early years 
 course very different from that of the degenerate Boman youth 
 and, both by disposition and education, was averse to the laTS 
 
CATO THE YOUNGER. 373 
 
 HBage. On the day on which the fate of the conspirators was 
 
 ^Hpe decided in the senate, he perceived that most of the senators, 
 
 ^wsuaded by the eloquence of Julius Cassar, whose ambitious 
 
 principles tended rather to encourage than suppress innovations, 
 
 vcrc inclined to milder measures than the safety of the republic 
 
 demanded. This filled his soul with sentiments of indignation 
 
 md alarm. He boldly protested against the pusillanimity of his 
 
 •iilleagues, as well as the dangerous tendency of Caesar's views. 
 
 Ill' spoke with so much eloquence, vehemence and energy; he 
 
 ;>icted in such vivid colors the virtue of the consul, the wretch- 
 
 aess of the conspirators, and the greatness of the public danger 
 
 in the threatened subversion of the state, as well as the ruin and 
 
 tniiflagration of the city, that a complete change was wrought in 
 
 the minds of the senators. They retracted their former votes, and 
 
 agreeably to the opinion of both Cato and Cicero, unanimously 
 
 decreed the death and immediate execution of the criminals. 
 
 The news of their punishment was a thunderbolt for Catiline. 
 Deprived of all hope and resource in Rome, where the influence 
 of his party had been destroyed, he determined, by a rapid march 
 towards the north of Italy, to cross the mountains, and escape 
 with his followers into Gaul. But he found it impossible to ex- 
 ecute his design ; and seeing himself beset by two Roman armies, 
 resolved to hazard a battle. After exhorting his troops to con- 
 fiucr or die, he set them an example of courage, and with indom- 
 itable fury rushed against his opponents. 
 
 This example was faithfully imitated : of all the followers of 
 Catiline, none perished without having fought bravely, and most 
 fell in the very spot which they had first occupied. Their despe- 
 rate leader fell together with them, covered with wounds. He 
 I was found among heaps of the dead, still breathing, and showing 
 on his countenance the same fierceness and audacity which had 
 always actuated him, and caused him to be so much dreaded by 
 all virtuous citizens. His bloody designs perished with him; and 
 Cicero, to whose activity and zeal Rome owed her preservation, 
 I received from the gratitude of his citizens the glorious surname 
 of Father of his country. 
 
 ^ 
 
 CATO THE YOUNGER 
 
 Although Cato the Younger acted only a secondary part m 
 the great events of his time, his virtue however placed him so 
 high in the public esteem, and gave him such an influence among 
 
374 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pabt VL 
 
 the good citizens of Rome, that scarcely any character mentioned 
 in ancient history is more deserving of notice. Besides this, 
 nothing perhaps affords a better insight into the state of affairs 
 at that period, than the life of this illustrious Roman. 
 
 Cato the Younger was the great-grandson of the famous censor 
 Cato, who lived in the interval between the second and third Pu- 
 nic wars. The austere virtues of the one had ranked him with 
 persons of the greatest reputation and authority in Rome. The 
 enthusiastic and unflinching patriotism of the other, the object of 
 this article, rendered him still more illustrious. It is related of 
 him, that from his infancy he discovered in his voice, his look, 
 and his very diversions, a steadiness and firmness of soul which 
 neither passion nor any thing else could move. He pursued every 
 object he had in view with a vigor far above his years, and a re- 
 solution that nothing could resist. Those who were inclined to 
 flatter, were sure to meet with a severe rebuke; and with regard 
 to those who attempted to intimidate him, he was still more 
 inflexible. 
 
 Whilst Cato was yet a boy, during Sylla's administration, his 
 preceptor often took him to pay his respects to the dictator. The 
 house of Sylla at that time looked like a place of execution, so 
 great were the number of people put to death by his orders. Cato, 
 who was in his fourteenth year, seeing the heads of many illus- 
 trious personages carried out, and observing that the bystanders 
 deplored these scenes of blood, asked why there was no body who 
 would undertake to kill that man. ^'The reason," answered his 
 preceptor, "is because they fear him still more than they hate 
 him.^^ "Why then," said Cato, "do you not give me a sword, 
 that I may kill him, and deliver my country from slavery T* 
 When the preceptor heard him speak thus, and saw the stern and 
 angry look which accompanied his language, he was greatly 
 alarmed, and closely watched him afterwards, to prevent him 
 from attempting any rash action. 
 
 Catj) had the happiness to be under excellent masters. Hia 
 favorite study was the Stoic philosophy, the best suited to his dis- 
 position. He eagerly embraced the course of a moral and virtuous 
 life ; but among all the virtues, he evinced the greatest attachment 
 to justice, and justice, too, of that severe and inflexible kind which 
 is biassed by neither favor nor compassion. Hence, although 
 humane and compassionate in private society, he was in public 
 Ihe inexorable avenger of wrongs. Seeing that a great reforma- 
 iion was needed in the customs and manners of his country, he 
 ietermined to take a stand against the corrupt fashions of the 
 lime. Not that he affected to be noticed on this account; but 
 
CATO THE YOUNGER. 8^5 
 
 ho wished to acquire the habit of never being ashamed of any 
 thing but what w^as really shameful, and of disregarding what 
 depended only on human opinion. Even in the midst of riches, 
 he chose a simple and frugal manner of living, took most labor- 
 ious exercise, inured himself to all the inconveniences of the 
 weather, and travelled on foot at every season of the year. 
 
 Cato served as a volunteer in the war with Spartacus, but 
 ^ could not signalize his courage and activity as he desired, be- 
 cause the war then was ill-conducted. Still, amidst the efFemi- 
 uncy and luxury which prevailed in the army, he faithfully ob- 
 
 rved discipline, and when the occasion offered itself, behaved 
 V, ith so much spirit and valor as well as coolness and capacity, 
 that he appeared not in the least inferior to Cato the Censor. 
 Ciollius, his general, made him an offer of the best military re- 
 wards, which he refused, saying that he had done nothing worthy 
 of such a recompense. 
 
 He was shortly after sent into Macedon in the capacity of 
 tribune, and had the command of a legion. In this post, he 
 thought it no great nor extraordinary thing to be distinguished 
 by his personal virtue; it was his ambition to make all the 
 troops under his care, like himself. With this view he abated 
 nothing in the requisite and proper use of his authority, but, at 
 the same time, called reason to its assistance. By instruction 
 and persuasion, no less than by rewards and punishments, he 
 succeeded so well, that it was difficult to say whether his troops 
 were more peaceable or warlike, more valiant or more just. By 
 his virtue, his magnanimity, and especially by doing first what 
 he commanded others to do, he so perfectly won the respect and 
 affection of all, that, when his commission expired, the soldiers 
 could not refrain from tears at his departure, and gave him such 
 marks of esteem, as few generals met with from the Romans in 
 those times. 
 
 But Rome itsell was to be the chief theatre of Cato's eloquence 
 and magnanimity. On his return to that ciiy, and as soon as ho 
 was admitted to offices of state, he declared and showed him- 
 self the open enemy of injustice, fraud, intrigue and corruption ; 
 his manly spirit of integrity appeared in every thing, though he 
 evinced it chiefly in fulfilling the office of quaestor or public trea- 
 surer. Before assuming this charge, he had qualified himself for 
 it, by acquiring a thorough knowledge of all the laws and matters 
 connected with its various obligations. By his indefatigable ap- 
 plication and zeal, he so well cleared this important branch of the 
 administration of the many abuses that had crept into it, an(i,of 
 the corrupt practices of its officers, as to render the treasury 
 
37G ANCIENT inSTOKY. Part VI. 
 
 more respectable than the senate itself; and it was commonly 
 thought and said, that Cato had given to the qiiasstorship all the 
 dignity of the consulate. 
 
 He performed in the same manner the functions of tribune of 
 the people, and pra3tor, to which he was successively appointed. 
 Yet, in no capacity, perhaps, did he appear so worth}/ of praise, 
 as in that of senator. Whenever the senate was summoned, he was 
 the first in his place, and the last to withdraw; he would, on 
 such occasions, neither absent himself from town, nor undertake 
 any other business. For, his attention to the concerns of gov- 
 ernment was not, as is too frequently the case, guided by views 
 of honor and profit, nor the mere efi"ect of chance or humor; but 
 he thought 'Hhat a good citizen ought to be as solicitous about 
 ihe public good, as a bee is about her hive." 
 
 In deliberations, measures for the support of order and moral- 
 ity were sure to find in him a powerful defender; those of a cou* 
 trary nature, a formidable opponent. He made it a point to op 
 pose Clodius, the seditious demagogue so famous in the history of 
 those times, who was always proposing some dangerous law or 
 some change in the constitution, or accusing the most respecta-, 
 ble persons before the people. But Cato defended the cause of 
 these injured persons so well, that Clodius was forced to withdraw 
 in great confusion, and leave the city. As Cicero, who had been 
 deeply interested in this particular for a near relative, came to 
 thank his friend, Cato said to him: ''You ought to thank our 
 common country, whose welfare is the spring of all my actions." 
 Indeed, very different in some respect from this great oratoi, he- 
 cared little for human applause : he preferred, according to thej^ 
 expression of Sallust, rather to be good than to appear so ; but 
 the less he sought after glory, the more it followed him."^ His • 
 reputation and the esteem entertained for him were so great, that 
 Cicero once said that Cato might do without Rome, but Homo 
 could not do without Cato.f i 
 
 Yet this distinguished man was never raised to the consulship, 'f. 
 although he once presented himself as a candidate for that digni- 
 ty. His failure, however, was in some measure a new homage 
 to his virtue. As bribery, fraud, and intrigues had the greatest 
 ahare in the election of magistrates, Cato moved and procured ' 
 decrees from the senate against these infamous practices; tho> 
 measure highly displeased the people, because it cut off at once ; 
 
 *Esse quam videri bonus malebat; ita quo minus gloriam petebat^ , 
 DO magis absequebatur. — Sallust, Bcllum Catilin. n. 5-4. 
 ■(■ Plutarch, in the life of Calo tin Younger. 
 
c. 60 FIRST TKIUMVIRATK. 877 
 
 the means of cultivating favor and making use of bribes, and tliua 
 rendered the lower order of citizens poor and insignificant. Ofl 
 the other hand, Cato had personally too much elevation of senti- 
 ments, too much dignity, to court the popular favor by entreaties 
 or flatteries. Under circumstances of this description, and with 
 60 little chance of success in his behalf, it is not to be wondered 
 that he lost the consulship. Nor did the loss afflict him, at least 
 in any perceptible degree: whilst an accident of this kind filled 
 other candidates with shame and sorrow, Cato was so little aflfeoted 
 by it, that he anointed himself to play at ball, and walked as 
 usual after dinner with his friends in the forum. 
 
 But if he failed to obtain the consular dignity, he at least ably 
 supported the consuls, whenever occasion required. This he did 
 most eifectually, as has been already related, during the turbu- 
 lent times of Catiline, when the state was threatened with total 
 subversion. Next to Cicero's vigorous counsels and conduct, the 
 energy of Cato, in that dreadful danger, most contributed to save 
 the commonwealth and the city of E,ome. 
 
 After this tempest was over, new storms arose, which called 
 forth, more than ever, the eiForts of his patriotic zeal and forti- 
 tude. He had then to contend against both Pompey and Caesar, 
 the two most aspiring men of the state, who wished to have the 
 whole authority in their hands. He boldly opposed the doubtful 
 measures of the one and the crafty ambition of the other, and 
 with much personal danger, endeavored to remove the new perils 
 that threatened the existing government. Nor did the want of 
 success ever turn him from the line of duty which he had adop- 
 ted : he persevered in that course with unabated constancy to the 
 end of his life ; not being able to save the public liberty, he per- 
 ished with it, and was buried, as it were, under its ruins. Happy 
 would it have been for his character and reputation, if he had 
 not tarnished the lustre of his otherwise admirable conduct, by 
 excessive sternness, by obstinacy, and by suicide ! ^ 
 
 i 
 
 ST TRIUMVIRATE,— POMPEr, JULIUS C^SAR, AND CRAS- 
 SUS.— B. c. 60. 
 
 We have now to speak at greater length of J alius Caesar, that 
 famous Roman whose name is so prominent in the history of the 
 world. No nation ever produced a more gifted individual as to 
 natural talents, no politician exercised a more extensive and pow- 
 erful influence over his contemporaries, no leader of armies won 
 more laurels and erected more trophies in every part of the earth 
 
 32* 
 
 ■ 
 
378 ANCIENT HISTORY. PARr VI. 
 
 Besides these titles to imperishable fame, Caisar was character^ 
 ized by an unbounded liberality, and a generosity and clemencj 
 towards his enemies which almost surpassed the glory of hig 
 exploits. Even in point of strictly mental endowments, he chal- 
 lenges unqualified admiration. The rapidity of his conceptions 
 seemed to equal the lightning's speed; his genius appeared vast 
 as the universe ; his language was dignified and at the same time 
 almost irresistible; amidst the turmoils of politics and war, he 
 wrote annals which have ranked him among the best historians; 
 and, as an orator, he would have been the successful rival of 
 Cicero, had he chosen to follow the career of eloquence. 
 
 Unfortunately, both for others and for himself, he chose to fob 
 low a very different course : his aim was to become, by all means, 
 exclusive and absolute master of the empire. To the attainment 
 of this object he sacrificed every thing, his repose, his safety^* 
 his existence, his country, and the tranquillity of the world. 
 
 Caius Julius Cassar was born in the year b. c. 99, of the an- 
 cient and noble fiimily of the Julii. Some maintain that his 
 birth was accompanied with many presages of future greatness. 
 If, indeed, we were to believe that nature gives of its own accord 
 an intimation of future events, we should not be surprised that 
 its most ominous signs were employed to mark the birth of a 
 personage destined to change the face of the whole political 
 world, and to place Rome herself, with all the nations she had 
 conquered, under the iron rod of military government. 
 
 At the age of eighteen, Ca3sar was placed by Sylla in the list 
 of the proscribed, for disobedience to his orders. He was saved, 
 however, by the intercession of some common friends, and as they 
 insisted that there was no necessity of putting such a boy to 
 death: '' Beware of him,^' said Sylla; '^your sagacity is limited 
 indeed, if you do n"ot see many a Marius in that young man;'' a 
 remark w^hich proved at once the penetration of Sylla, and the 
 early appearance of something extraordinary in Caesar. 
 
 When the words of Sylla were reported to Caesar, he at first 
 concealed himself in the country of the Sabines, and afterwards 
 embarked for Asia. Shortly after he was taken by pirates, who 
 asked him twenty talents for his ransom. Caesar laughed at their 
 demand, as implying their ignorance of the quality of the person 
 whom they had made prisoner, and instead of twenty, he promised 
 them fifty talents (at least fifty thousand dollars). To raise 
 the money, he sent most of his attendants to different cities, and 
 in the mean time remained among the corsairs. Although they 
 considered murder as a trifle, he did not betray the least symp- 
 tom of fear; nay he held them in great contempt, and, wbe 
 
 
eO. FIRST TRIUMVIRATE 379 
 
 |..,.,.. „._.„..,... 
 
 ^^t them orders to keep silence. 
 
 I Csrsar lived in this manner among them as if they had been 
 liis guards and not his keepers, for the space of thirty-eight days. 
 1 Varloss and secure, he joined in their diversions, wrote poems 
 and orations which he rehearsed in their presence, and when they 
 -xpressed no admiration, called them a set of ignorant people 
 
 liiid barbarians. lie gained such an ascendancy over their minds, 
 tliat he often threatened to punish them by crucifixion; whilst 
 they, taking his language in jest, were delighted with the man- 
 iK rs of their captive, which they ascribed to a facetious disposi- 
 tion. But as soon as the money was brought for his ransom, 
 and he had recovered his liberty, he manned some vessels in the 
 'port of Miletus, and embarking again, pursued and took his 
 captors. He left them prisoners at Pergamus, whilst he him- 
 self hastened to Junius Silanus, the praetor or proconsul of 
 ]>ithynia, and applied for an order to have them executed; being 
 r(^fused by this officer, he made his way back with still greater 
 celerity, and, before any contrary instructions could arrive, 
 caused the banditti to be crucified. 
 
 On his return to Rome after the death of Sylla, he began to 
 exert his manifold talents to gain partisans. The eloquence with 
 wliich he defended persons under indictments, procured him con- 
 siderable influence; and, by his engaging manners, address and 
 cniidescension, he easily found access to the hearts of the people. 
 At the same time, the magnificence of his suite and his manner 
 of living gradually increased his power, and brought him into the 
 administration. Those who envied him, imagined that his pecuniary 
 resources would be soon exhausted, and therefore made no great 
 accounts of his popularity ; but when it had reached such a height 
 a:; scarcely to admit of any restraint, and manifested a tendency 
 til ruin the constitution, then, sa3^s Plutarch, they discovered, 
 though much too late, that no beginnings are to be despised, be- 
 cause small beginnings become great by continuance, and the very 
 contempt which is at first entertained for them, gives them an 
 opportunity to acquire a strength which is almost irresistible. 
 
 Cicero seems to have been the first who suspected the dangerous 
 tendency of Caesar's political designs. The project of this ambi- 
 tious man against the state more and more visibly appeared in 
 his increasing efi"orts to 'gain popular favor by exhibitions and 
 largesses, in his exertions to revive the party of Marius, and in 
 the language that he occasionally used in presence of his friends. 
 Having one day come to a small town, they who accompanied 
 him took occasion to say, by way of amusement : " Can there be 
 
380 ANCIEx\T HISTORY. Parp VI. 
 
 in this village any rivalry for office, any contentions for prece- 
 dency, and such envy and ambition as we see among the great?" 
 Caesar answered with great seriousness : "I had rather be first 
 here than second in Rome." On another occasion, seeing, accor- 
 ding to Suetonius,* a statue of Alexander the Great, or, according 
 to Plutarch, f reading a portion of that conqueror's life, he paused, 
 sighed, and burst into tears. Being asked the reason of so much 
 affliction, he exclaimed: "Do you think I have not suflicient rea- 
 son to grieve, when Alexander, at my age (thirty-three years), 
 had already conquered the world, and I have not yet performed 
 one glorious achievement." 
 
 In consequence of this principle of ambition and glory, he from 
 that time gave himself up entirely to the agitations of public life, 
 and having obtained the government of Spain, applied to busines8« 
 with great activity and diligence. His first care, when he arrived 
 in his province, was to increase the number of the troops under 
 his command. He then marched against the Gallicians and Lusi- 
 tanians, defeated them, and advancing as far as the ocean, reduced 
 cities and nations on his way, that had not hitherto felt the 
 Koman yoke. With the same ability which he displayed in the 
 conduct of the war, he supported the dignity of Roman governor, 
 no less in the civil than in the military department. By this 
 means, he gave tranquillity to the province, confirmed and exten- 
 ded the Roman power, and gained great reputation for himself 
 
 After this expedition, Caesar, having returned to Rome, set 
 more seriously than ever to the work of undermining the estab- 
 lished form of government, and gradually concentrating the whole 
 authority of the state in his person. In so dangerous an attempt, 
 he proceeded with cautious and artful steps. This crafty politi- 
 cian was well aware that his designs would be opposed by Cato, 
 Cicero, and other illustrious citizens, the enemies of all political 
 innovation and sincerely attached to the cause of the republic. 
 To prevent or paralyze their eff"orts, he closely united his interests 
 with those of Pompey and Crassus, the two most powerful men 
 in Rome, the one on account of his renown, the other on account 
 of his wealth, and formed with them the famous confederacy j 
 known under the name of First Triumvirate (b. c. GO). Thej 
 agreed to take such measures in support of one another, and givej 
 such a turn to the course of public aff'airs, as to retain the chief 
 power of the state constantly in their hands. Caesar intended, oV 
 course, that the greatest share of authority should belong to him* 
 Bolf ; hence, every one of his political acts tended ultimately to 
 
 * In C. J, Cxsar, n. 7. f Life of J, Couar. 
 
 I 
 
8. 0. CO. FIRST TRIUMVIRATE. 881 
 
 this end, and he had the talent to make his very culleagues the 
 tools of his ambition. 
 
 He first succeeded, through their influence, in being appointe*! 
 to the consulship for the ensuing year (b. c. 59). He had no 
 sooner entered upon this office, than he directed all his efforts to 
 weaken the influence of the senate, and to ingratiate himself with 
 the people. For that purpose, he made and enforced motions not 
 so suitable to a consul as to a seditious tribune, and rousing the 
 hopes of the populace about the distribution of corn and the divi- 
 c>'Mi of lands, proposed bills entirely calculated to please the ple- 
 
 an party. As the cautious and patriotic party of the senate 
 L-].>posed them, Caesar was furnished with the pretext that he had 
 long wanted. He protested with great warmth, " that they threw 
 him into the arms of the people against his will; and that the 
 rigorous and disgraceful opposition of the senators laid him under 
 a painful necessity of seeking protection from the commoners." 
 He did so, and during his consulate never more consulted the 
 senate on any afiair. 
 
 The other consul was Calpurnius Bibulus, a friend of Cato, and 
 like him an intrepid defender of liberty. Being supported by the 
 most distinguished senators, he vigorously opposed every motion 
 in favor of the agrarian law, but to no purpose ; Caesar drove his 
 opponent from the forum by open force, and caused the law to 
 pass without further resistance. Bibulus finding that his oppo- 
 sition not only was unsuccessful, but even exposed his life to 
 danger in the public assemblies, remained shut up in his house 
 during the remainder of the year, and contented himself with 
 publishing edicts and manifestoes against Caesar's tyranny. The 
 latter laughed at the protests of his colleague, and assuming the 
 ^liole administration, continued to act as if he had been sole 
 consul and sole magistrate. Hence in dating the year during 
 which these transactions occurred, instead of being called the year 
 of the consulate of Julius Ccesar and Calpurnius BiLuluSj it was 
 called by some wag the consulate of Julius and Ccesar. 
 
 This able adventurer, though suspected of the deepest and 
 most obnoxious designs, was still deeper in laying his measures 
 for their execution, than even his keenest opponents imagined. 
 He had already been successful in his eff"ort, as supreme magis- 
 trate, to set at defiance the whole power of the senate and the 
 regular forms of government. The next and chief step which ho 
 took for the carrying out of his views, was to have himself 
 appointed proconsul for five years, with the whole territory of 
 Gaul, both Transalpine and Cisalpine, for his province. This 
 commission gave him what he most earnestly desired^ a fair occu- 
 
882 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI. 
 
 sion to display bis military skill, a sure means to increase hia 
 fame, and above all, a numerous army placed at his disposal and 
 devoted to his interest. 
 
 CONQUEST OF GAUL BY JULIUS C^SAR.~b. c. 5^50. 
 
 The province of which Caesar obtained the command, compre- 
 hended, as has just been observed, under the denomination of the 
 two Gauls, considerable territories on both sides of the Alps. 
 Cisalpine Gaul included all the northern part of Italy, from the 
 mountaius to the Kubicon near Ariminum, and from the Adriatic 
 to the Tyrrhenian or Tuscan sea. Transalpine Gaul, thus called 
 from its being situated beyond the Alps with regard to Kome, 
 comprised the whole territory from the Mediterranean sea to the 
 Rhine and the Mouse. The southern part of this tract already 
 formed a Roman province; the remainder of the country was divi- 
 ded into three principal parts, occupied by the Aquitani, the 
 Celtae, and the Belgse, nations differing in language, establish- 
 ments, and customs. 
 
 " The several Gallic tribes were usually independent of each 
 other, but on great occasions a general council of the nation was 
 summoned, especially when preparations were made for any of the 
 great migrations which proved so fatal to Greece and Italy. 
 Their superior valor rendered these tribes very formidable to all 
 the southern nations; it was commonly said, that the Romans 
 fought with others for conquest, but with the Gauls for actual 
 existence. But from the time of the subjugation of their country 
 by Julius Caesar, their valor seemed to have disappeared together 
 with their liberty ; they never revolted, except when the extor- 
 tions of their rulers became insupportable ; and their efforts were 
 neither vigorous nor well-directed. In no province did Roman' 
 civilization produce greater effects than in Gaul; many public 
 works of stupendous size and immense utility were constructedj 
 roads were constructed and paved with stone; durable bridgej' 
 were built, and aqueducts formed to supply the cities with water. 
 The ruins of these mighty works are still to be found, and thej 
 cannot be viewed without wonder and admiration.'^* 
 
 Such was the nation and country in which Caesar, after having 
 shown himself at Rome an intriguing citizen and a factious magi- 
 strate, appeared as the greatest of warriors. Gaul became the 
 theatre of so many illustrious exploits, as almost threw into the 
 shade tlie preceding achievements of the greatest Roman generaln, 
 whilst it is probable that they never were surpassed afterwardit- 
 
 * Taylor, Manual of Ancient History, pp. 243, 244. 
 
 \ 
 
- c. 68—60. CONQUEST OF GAUL. 888 
 
 .-ind perlifips never will be surpassed by those of any conqueror. 
 The particulars of this famous war may be seen in the admirabla 
 annals or Coiiujicntaries \nittcu by Caesar himself. No people 
 however brave, no army however numerous, could resist him. In 
 less than ten years, he took eight hundred towns, conquered three 
 liundred nations or tribes, and defeated, in a series of engagements, 
 
 'I'O millions of men, one million of whom were slain on the field 
 
 battle, and as many taken prisoners. This multitude of ex- 
 
 , [doits and victories might at first seem incredible ; yet they can 
 
 hardly be called in question, since the account of them is con'ob- 
 
 .ted by the testimony of Plutarch, in the life of Julius Caesar, 
 
 I besides Caesar himself, by other Roman historians, Suetonius, 
 j'lorus, etc. 
 
 His first expedition in Gaul was against the Helvetians and 
 Titiurini, who, after having burnt twelve of their own towns and 
 four hundred villages, endeavored to traverse the Roman province 
 in search of new settlements. Their total number amounted to 
 nearly four hundred thousand persons, ninety-two thousand of 
 whom were able to bear arms. Caesar pursued them so closely in 
 their march, and gave them such overthrows, that of this great 
 multitude, only one hundred and ten thousand survived ; and 
 they avoided entire destruction, only by agreeing to return to 
 I their own territory. 
 
 I Caesar directed his next efi"ort against numerous bands of Ger- 
 mans, who, under their king Ariovistus, had lately invaded that part 
 of the country lying between the Rhine and the Saone. He went 
 in search of them, and, after messages and negotiations had been 
 tried to no purpose, he attacked their position, and defeated them 
 with great slaughter. Ariovistus fled with his surviving followers 
 as far as the Rhine, which he passed in a small canoe. Num- 
 bers of his people perished in attempting to follow him, and the 
 greater part of those who remained behind, were overtaken and 
 put to the sword by Caesar's cavalry. Although Csesar himself 
 does not mention any particular number of the slain,* the loss of 
 the Germans in this short campaign alone is said by others to 
 have amounted to no less than eighty thousand.^ 
 
 Having thus ended his first expedition, he left the army in 
 winter quarters, and repaired to Cisalpine Gaul, which was a pari 
 of his province, in order to watch the course of affairs and politi- 
 cal transactions at Rome. Great numbers of persons came from the 
 capital to pay him their respects, and he sent them all away satis- 
 tied, some with presents, and others at least with hopes. He did 
 
 * Comment, de Bello Gall. b. i, c. 52 — 54. 
 See Plutarch, in the life of Julius Ctssar. 
 
 i 
 
SH ANCIENT HISTORY. Taet VI. 
 
 the same during the following years, and carried on a variety of 
 state intrigues, on the one hand conquering his enemies by the 
 irms of the Koman citizens, and, on the other, gaining the Ro- 
 oian citizens to his cause by the money of his enemies. 
 
 As soon as he had intelligence that the Jjelgae, who were then 
 the most powerful people of Gaul, and whose territories occupied 
 a third part of the w^hole country, had taken up arms in vast num- 
 oers to check the progress of the Romans, he marched to that 
 quarter with incredible expedition.* He found them ravaging 
 the lands of those Gauls who were allies to Rome. Having care- 
 fully watched their motions for a time, he so vigorously attacked 
 the main body of their troops at the passage of a river, and made 
 such a slaughter of them, that the stream was filled with the 
 dead, and bridges were formed of their bodies. The pursuit was 
 equally disastrous and bloody ; the survivors scattered in every 
 direction, and such of the insurgents as dwelt along the sea-coast,) 
 were subdued with little or no resistance. { 
 
 There still remained unconquered the Nervii, who were con- 
 sidered the fiercest among all the Belgic nations. After they had 
 secured, as well as they could, their families and most valuable 
 goods in a forest at a great distance from the enemy, they marched 
 through their woods to the number of sixty thousand, and fell 
 upon Caesar as he was fortifying his camp, and when he had not 
 the least idea of an attack. They first routed his cavalry, and 
 then surrounding the seventh and twelfth legions, killed or 
 wounded nearly all the officers. Had not Caesar snatched a buck- 
 ler from a private legionary, put himself at the head of his broken 
 forces, and received timely aid from the other legions, in all pro- 
 bability the Romans in this place would have suffered an entire 
 defeat. Even though encouraged by this bold act of their leader, 
 and fighting with a spirit above their strength, they were not able 
 to rout the Nervii. These brave men maintained their ground, 
 and were cut to pieces on the spot. Of six hundred Nervian chiefS; 
 only three senators were saved, and of an army of sixty thousand 
 men, only five hundred escaped the fury of the conquerors. 
 
 The Attuatici, descendants of the Cimbri and Teutones, and in- 
 habitants of a district below the confluence of the Sambre and the 
 Meuse, were on their march to join the Nervii, when they heard 
 of this unfortunate action ; the news induced them to return to 
 their own country. Being pursued by Caesar, they shut them- 
 
 * The force of the Belgse consisted or was intended to consist of more 
 than three hundred thousand warriors. The army of Csesar at this 
 time may have amounted to about sixty thousand men, Romans and 
 duxiUaries. 
 
1. c 63—50. CONQUEST OF GAUL. 386 
 
 elves up in their principal fortress. On his approach they oflfered 
 ^1 surrender; and when commanded to lay down their arms, they 
 :hrcw such a quantity of weapons from the battlements, as almost 
 to fill up the ditch to the height gf the ramparts.^ Caesar how- 
 aver delayed, for their own sake, to take possession of the placo 
 till the following day. But the besieged abused this act of hu- 
 manity and kindness of their conqueror ; and, either wishing to 
 deceive him or repenting of their submission, they again took up 
 iwms during the night, and in a sally endeavored to surprise tho 
 Roman army. Four thousand of the assailants were killed in this 
 desperate attempt, and the remainder, being forced back into the 
 town, were, in consequence of their breach of faith, sold as slaves, 
 to the number of fifty-three thousand persons. 
 
 This was the conclusion of the second expedition of Caesar in 
 Haul, which rendered him master of the whole eastern frontier as 
 (jr as the Rhine and the Mouse. Many other districts had like- 
 wise given signs or made ofiers of submission to the Romans. 
 The next campaign (b. c. 56), although less conspicuous for great 
 battles, was equally remarkable for a rapid succession of exploits 
 and conquests. All the country from the Seine to the extremities 
 :>i Armoricum, and from the northern coast to the neighborhood 
 of the Pyrenees, was placed and kept under subjection either by 
 I'lesar in person, or by his lieutenants, the principal of whom 
 ivere Labienus, and Crassus, the son of the triumvir. 
 
 Gaul, exhausted or terrified by so many losses, remained quiet 
 for a time. Still there was not wanting to Caesar and his legions 
 jccasions for new combats. The Usipetes and the Tenchteri, two 
 iieat German nations, driven from their territory by the superior 
 iorce of the Suevi, had crossed the Rhine at the northern extre- 
 mity of Gaul, to make conquests. Their number amounted to 
 four hundred and thirty thousand, including women and children. 
 CiGsar marched against them with his usual celerity, and met them 
 ivhilst they were yet stationed on his frontier: he attacked their 
 ?amp by surprise; easily overcame the few that took up arms to 
 appose him, and instead of the humanity which he had showed 
 to the Attuatici two years before, he put that multitude of unfor- 
 tunate people to the sword, without distinction of sex or age. 
 
 All the roads from the camp to the river were strewed with 
 llie bodies of the slain ; those who attempted to escape by swim- 
 ming, perished in the waves, and a part only of the cavalry suc- 
 ceeded in recrossing the Rhine and reaching the German shore. 
 In all probability, no fewer than four hundred thousand Germans 
 lost their lives on that day. 
 
 Accus.tomed as the Romans were at that time not to spare their 
 
 I 
 
ANCIENT HISTORY. Faet VI. 
 
 enemies, persons of more humane disposition could not but be 
 shocked at the recital of this dreadful slaughter. Hence, whou 
 it was proposed in the senate to vote a public thanksgiving for tho 
 late victory, Cato moved that Caesar should be delivered up to 
 the injured nations, that he might expiate by his own sufferings 
 so many acts of injustice, and that thus the divine Tengeauce 
 might fall on their author rather than on Rome. Caesar, in his 
 turn, sent to the senate letters full of invectives against Cato j 
 he laid the blame on the Grermans, and with more or less since- 
 rity and tmth, charged them with a breach of faith. Having suc- 
 ceeded in inducing the senate to decree nothing against him, he 
 fearlessly pursued the course of his wars and victories. 
 
 This indefatigable man had resolved to carry the terror of his 
 arms beyond the Rhine, and to attack the nations of Germany on 
 their own ground. His pretence for this attempt was to chastise 
 the tribes of the Sicambri for giving shelter to the fugitives who 
 had escaped from the last massacre ; but his true motive, says 
 Plutarch, was the ambition to be the first Roman that ever crossed 
 the Rhine in a hostile manner. In pursuance of his design, he 
 threw a bridge over that river, though the stream in that place 
 was remarkably wide and rapid. By almost incredible exertions, 
 this immense bridge was finished in ten days, and his army passec, 
 over it without opposition, while the Sicambri, terrified at his 
 approach, fled, and concealed themselves in their forests. Caesai 
 laid waste their country, burnt their habitations and villages, 
 and enlisted the feelings of the better disposed Grermans in behalf 
 of Rome ; he then returned into Gaul^ after having spent only 
 eighteen days in Germany. 
 
 But his expedition into Britain discovered the most daring 
 spirit of enterprise; for he was the first who entered that part of 
 the ocean with a fleet, and carried war into an island whose very 
 existence was doubted. Indeed, some writers had represented it 
 so incredibly large, that others disputed its reality, and consider- 
 ed both the name and the thing as fabulous. Yet Caesar under- 
 took to conquer this island, and to extend the Roman empire be- 
 yond the limits of the hitherto known world. He sailed thither 
 twice from the opposite coast in Gaul, and fought many battles, 
 the result of which was more injurious to the Britons than ad- 
 vantageous to the Romans. Nor did he terminate the war as he 
 desired : he merely received some hostages ; and, having fixed a 
 certain tribute to be paid by the natives, he returned to Gaul, 
 »vhere his presence was much needed. 
 
 His first care was to provide winter-quarters for his troops, 
 As there was, in consequence of excessive drought, almost a fam* 
 
B. c. 58-00. CONQUEST OF GAUL. 387 
 
 me in the country, he was obliged, in order to obtain provisionH 
 lor his legions, to separate thcni and to place their quarters at a 
 distance from each other ; a step which would otherwise havo 
 been highly imprudent. But, whether a necessary or an impo- 
 litic measure, the circumstance was noticed by the Gauls, who 
 being still averse to the Roman yoke, and rather oppressed than 
 Fubducd, did not fail to turn it against their conquerors. Their 
 armies soon reappeared in the field, and began to insult the Ro- 
 mans in the stations which they occupied. The strongest and 
 most numerous body of the insurgents was that of Ambiorix, a 
 valiant chieftain in northern Gaul, who attacked Sabinus and Gotta, 
 two of Caesar's lieutenants, and cut them ofif with their whole 
 party. After this he went with sixty thousand men and besieged 
 the legion under the command of Q. Cicero, the brother of 
 the great orator; and although these brave Romans, encouraged 
 by the example and exhortations of their commander, made a re- 
 Bistance even above their strength, they were on the point of be- 
 ing forced in their encampment. 
 
 The barbarians, having failed in their first attacks upon it, 
 undertook to carry it by a regular siege. The experience they 
 had acquired in their previous wars against Caesar, and the direc- 
 tion of some prisoners, taught them to approach slowly the Ro- 
 man station. They first made a line of circumvallation consisting 
 of a ditch fifteen feet wide and a breastwork eleven feet high. 
 To this work they added various machines, turrets, targets, etc. 
 and, availing themselves of a high wind, threw burning darts and 
 other missiles into the thatch with which the huts of the camp 
 were covered. The fire, aided by so many circumstances, rapidly 
 spread itself in every direction. The barbarians ran with loud 
 cries to the attack of the palisade, as to an assured victory; but 
 such was the energy of the Roman soldiers, that, although cov- 
 ered by the darts of the enemy, surrounded by the flames, and 
 aware of the destruction that was actually taking place of their 
 baggage by fire, they did not so much as look behind them, but 
 fought with the utmost valor. Their gallant conduct obtained 
 what it deserved ; the assailants were repulsed at all points with 
 considerable loss. 
 
 Among the numberless exploits performed on that day, one 
 deserved particular notice. Two centurions or officers, Pulsio 
 and Varenus, had for a long time disputed about their superior 
 courage. In the present engagement, and during the hottest 
 part of the battle, Pulsio cried out to A^arenus: '-This is the 
 proper occasion to decide our quarrel ; let us try which of the 
 two will show the greater intrepidity." Having s»id this, ho 
 
 1 
 
988 ANCIENT HISTOKV. Part VI 
 
 threw himself among the enemy, and was instantly followed b^ 
 Varcnus. Pulsio at first killed one of the assailants, but soon 
 found himself surrounded by a multitude of others. Varenus 
 ran to his assistance, and rescued him from his peril; but the 
 moment after, Yarenus himself, having also killed an enemy, fell 
 into exactly the same danger. Pulsio, in his turn, came and de- 
 livered him from this perilous situation. Both of them being 
 thus still unhurt, attacked the Gauls again with redoubled vigor, 
 and having made a dreadful havoc of them, re-entered the camp, 
 covered with glory. It thus happened that their exploits were 
 perfectly equal; each was indebted to the other for the preserva- 
 tion of his life; and their dispute still remained undecided."'^ 
 
 Yet these extraordinary feats of the Romans did not rescue 
 them from their distress; nay, the danger increased every day, 
 as most of them were wounded and unable to fight, whilst all 
 their letters to Caesar were intercepted by the enemy. The in- 
 telligence at last reached the head-quarters of the Roman army: 
 Cajsar set out without losing a moment, and having speedily col- 
 lected a body of soldiers which did not exceed seven thousand, 
 hastened to the relief of Cicero. The Gauls, aware of his move- 
 ments, left the siege and went to meet him ; for they despised 
 the smallness of his force, and were confident of victory. The 
 armies arrived at nearly the same time on the opposite sides of a 
 brook. Ccesar, in order to increase the enemy's presumption, 
 affected to secure and fortify his camp, and so contracted its lim- 
 its, as to make the number of his men appear much smaller than 
 it was in reality. 
 
 At this sight, the Gauls, trusting to their multitude (.six/j 
 against seven thousand men), thought that they had nothing to 
 fear but the escape of their enemy ; they accordingly passed tlw 
 rivulet with a view to force the Roman lines. As soon as they 
 arrived near the camp and began their attack, Caesar, by a sudden 
 sally of all his troops, threw them into the utmost confusion, killed 
 a large number of them, and routed the remainder (b. c. 54). By 
 this victory he not only relieved Qaintus Cicero, whom he joined 
 the same evening, but likewise checked the spirit of insurrection 
 in those parts ; and for greater security remained the whole win- 
 ter in Gaul, visiting all the quarters, and keeping a watchful eye 
 over the motions of the inhabitants. Moreover, in the room of 
 the troops whom he had recently lost under Sabinus and Cotta, 
 he received a reinforcement of three entire legions. 
 
 * Sic fortuna in contentione et certamine utrumqiie versavit, ut alter 
 alteri inimicus auxilio salutique esset, neque dijudicari posset utei- utrl 
 virtute anteferendus videretur. — De Bello GaU. b. v, c. 44. 
 
I 
 
 0. 68>-60. CONQUEST OF GAUL. 889 
 
 But, notwithstanding all the precautions, efforts and victories 
 of Caesar, tlj^re still lurked in the minds of the vanquished Gauls 
 an intense desire to recover their freedom. Hitherto, the seeds 
 of hostility had been privately scattered in the more distant parts 
 of the country by the chieftains of the bravest nations; they now 
 prepared to combine their eflforts in order to make one grand and 
 general attack. No later than the ensuing winter, their ill-sup- 
 pressed animosity everj^where suddenly burst into an open flame, 
 and all the posts of the Romans were threatened with destruction. 
 This formidable league was headed by Vercingetorix, a young 
 iince of the nation of the Arverni, whose energy and heroic 
 
 urage soon gathered under his banner a very numerous army. 
 
 Never was Caesar involved in greater diflficulty than on the 
 present occasion ; never, too, did he display to greater advantage 
 his military and inventive genius, his wonderful activity and 
 boldness. He had separated his troops for their winter-quarters, 
 and had repaired as usual to the southern limits of his province, 
 to watch the course of political events at Rome, when the 
 news of the Gaulish insurrection suddenly reached him in north- 
 ern Italy. He quickly retraced his steps into Transalpine Gaul, 
 and with a body of cavalry, went over ice and snow, and across 
 a thousand other obstacles, to rejoin his legions in the north. 
 Having succeeded in reuniting them into one body, he led them 
 against the principal cities and strongholds of the enemy : he 
 took most of these, and, either as a retaliation for the past or a 
 warning for the future, treated them with great severity. 
 
 Vercingetorix, on his part, was not idle. Although careful to 
 avoid a general engagement, he constantly followed the Romans 
 at a proper distance, watched their motions, and annoyed them in 
 their march. If he could not prevent them from invading his 
 own territory and besieging his chief city,* he at least obliged 
 tliem to retire without having been able to take that place, and 
 even after a defeat of a portion of their army. It is true, Ver- 
 cingetorix was in his turn defeated by Caesar in a battle of the 
 cavalry ; but this victory was not obtained b}' the latter without 
 ;i sharp conflict, considerable personal danger, and the loss of his 
 sword which fell into the hands of the Arverni, and which they 
 suspended as a trophy in one of their temples. 
 
 Notwithstanding these difiiculties and partial losses, Caesar 
 always kept that preponderance in the field of battle, which was 
 the natural efi"ect of his unparalleled skill and the superior disci- 
 
 * This was Gergovia, a place well fortified and situated on a hill, at 
 the distance of about five miles south of Clermont, the present capital of 
 Auvergne. Both the name of that fortress and its ruins are still extant. 
 
 33* 
 
390 ANCIENT IIISIORY. Tart VI. 
 
 pline of his troops. Vereingctorix, having .ost in the late 
 engagement a very considerable part of his cava]^, withdrew, 
 and sought a stronger position. The Romans followed him, til) 
 they again met him on the heights where the Seine and a num- 
 ber of other streams have their source. Here the Gaulish leader 
 with his numerous infantry of eighty thousand men, took his 
 Sjtation at Alesia, a place advantageously situated on a hill and 
 between two rivers; but no advantage of numbers or situation 
 could be a match for the daring and inventive genius of his 
 enemy. With an army less numerous by ten thousand men than 
 that of the Gauls, Csesar undertook to shut them up in that posi- 
 tion, which otherwise seemed inaccessible. He effected his design 
 by a double line of trenches, redoubts, and a thousand other for- 
 tifications ; the one directed against the Gaulish army thus 
 enclosed, and the other against every attack from without. These 
 two lines extended over a circumference of twelve or fourteen 
 miles; and, what is still mere astonishing, so stupendous works 
 appear to have been constructed by the llomans in the space of 
 a few weeks. 
 
 Against these vast preparations the whole strength of Gaul 
 was exerted in vain, and finally exhausted. An army of two 
 hundred and forty-eight thousand men had been assembled from 
 the different parts of that country, and approached Alesia for tho 
 relief of the besieged. They marched with great confidence to 
 attack the Koman intrenchments. Having failed a first and 
 second time, they renewed their attempt on another day, and, 
 according to Caesar himself,f carried it on with the most deter- 
 mined bravery, whilst Vercingetorix and his followers made a 
 vigorous sally from the town. All was to no purpose. The 
 Romans, protected by their fortifications, their superior discipline, 
 and the genius of their leader, stood firm in every post and re- 
 pelled every assault, destroying great numbers of the assailants. 
 The Gaulish troops from without were at last dispirited by their 
 repeated failures and losses : they fled in different directions ; 
 while those within the town, destitute of all hope, at length 
 agreed to surrender. Among the captives, twenty thousand 
 ^Edui and Arverni were reserved by Caesar to serve for a time 
 as hostages, in order to secure the subsequent fidelity of their 
 respective nations. The others underwent the ordinary fate of 
 prisoners, and in this capacity were divided as plunder among the 
 troops. As to their valiant leader, Vercingetorix, whose mag* 
 Danimity had shone forth to the end, it is very probable that| 
 
 fDe Bello Gall, b. vii, c. 83—87. 
 
B. c. 68. PARTHIAN EXPEDITION. 801 
 
 like otlier japtivc chiefs on such occasions, he was destined to 
 grace the future triumph of his conqueror (b. c. 52). 
 
 Thus was the death-blow given to the national independence 
 of Gaul. Many partial attempts at resistance were afterwards 
 made by various tribes j but these were quickly suppressed by 
 the rapidity of Caesar's movements. In order to strike terror 
 throughout the country, he did not hesitate to commit actij, 
 which he may have deemed necessary, but which often savored 
 of cruelty against the victims of his ambition. Very soon, how- 
 ever, he adopted measures dictated by his natural clemency, and 
 sought to complete by mildness the reduction of a people whom 
 no force of arms could subdue. This new line of conduct, sup- 
 ported by his extraordinary fame and talents, proved eminently 
 successful. All Gaul at length acknowledged the superiority of 
 Rome (b. c. 50); aversion was changed into affection, and among 
 all ancient nations, Gaul was one of the most proficient in the 
 arts, sciences, and civilization of the Romans. 
 
 DISASTROUS EXPEDITION OF CRASSUS AGA^N^^ttE 
 PARTHIANS.— B. c. 5{j. ^"^ 
 
 Simultaneously with the late victorious campaigns in Gaul, 
 a-aother expedition took place in the east, quite different in its 
 character and result. A new treaty concluded at Lucca betweeo 
 the triumvirs (b. c. 56) had produced the following agreement •■ 
 Ctesar was to continue for five years more in the military de- 
 partment of Gaul; the province of Spain together with Africa waM 
 assigned to Pompey, and that of Syria to Crassus. This partition 
 of the provinces, approved by the people notwithstanding the 
 opposition of Cato and others, had enabled Csesar to pursue the 
 course of his conquests. Pompey was allowed to stay in Rome, 
 and to govern his province through his lieutenants, Afranius, 
 Petreius and Varro. In fine, Crassus, overjoyed at his promotion 
 to the government of Syria, prepared every thing for his depart- 
 ure into the east. 
 
 It was the desire of Crassus to enjoy an equal degree of glory 
 and influence with the other triumvirs, and he expected to obtain 
 in Asia the same military and political advantages that were likely 
 to be acquired by his rivals in Europe. His chief object, an ob- 
 ject by no means included in his commission, was to wage war 
 on the Parthians, the only great power, besides Rome, then 
 extant in the known world. Nor did he consider Syria and Par- 
 thia the limits of his good fortune. He also intended to penetrate 
 into the Bactrian and Indian regions as far as the eastern ocean, 
 
a02 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VL 
 
 and to make the expeditions of Pompey and Lucullus in Asia 
 appear the mere sports of children^ when compared with his own. 
 He was indeed so much taken up with this extravagant idea, that 
 when, at the beginning of his campaign, and after some triflino 
 success, Parthian ambassadors came to complain of his breach of 
 the existing peace, Crassus said that he would give them his an^ 
 swer at Seleucia, a city on the banks of the Tigris. Upon which, 
 Vagises, the oldest of these ambassadors, laughed, and holding 
 up the palm of his hand, replied : '' Crassus, hair will grow here, 
 before you arrive at Seleucia.'' 
 
 To these schemes of unjustifiable ambition; Crassus added rob- 
 bery and sacrilege. In his passage through Judea, he invaded 
 and carried off all the treasures contained in the temple of God at 
 Jerusalem. This was the first act of his expedition, as also the 
 beginning of his misfortunes : he who had hitherto appeared an 
 able and experienced commander, seemed afterwards entirely aban- 
 doned to a spirit of rashness and blindness which led him from 
 error to error, till he met the disastrous death which his injustice 
 and rapacity deserved. 
 
 In the year b. c. 53, Crassus, with an army of more than forty 
 thousand men, crossed the Euphrates at Zeugma to go in quest 
 of the Parthians. He was advised to follow the course of that 
 river, till he reached the neighborhood of Seleucia, whilst a fleet 
 laden with provisions was to secure the support of his troops in 
 a hostile country ; and as the river itself would prevent him from 
 being surrounded, he would always have it in his power to fight 
 upon equal terms. But an Arabian chieftain in whom he placed 
 great confidence, prevailed upon him to direct his march towards 
 the east, in order to come up the sooner with the enemy. 
 
 This resolution, suggested by a traitor, was the most rash, and 
 proved the most disastrous, that could have been taken. ' The 
 ilomans, by following this new direction, advanced at first through 
 a smooth and easy country, but, after a few more marches, found 
 themselves in sandy and barren plains, without shade, herbage, and 
 water. At no great distance from Carra) in Mesopotamia, they 
 were met by innumerable swarms of Parthian cavalry, which at- 
 tacked them on all sides. Even the first charges made dreadful 
 execution among the legionaries. It would have been a great 
 advantage for them to engage in a pitched battle and come to close 
 conflict; but this was rendered impossible by the tactics of their 
 foe. The principal way of fighting used by the Parthians con- 
 sisted in wheeling aboat with great swiftness, and discharging an 
 incessant shower of arrows, which they hurled with the greatest 
 dexterity and violence, piercing every thing within their reach. In 
 
B 0. 68. rARTIIIAN EXPEDITION. 8^3 
 
 this trying situation, the Romans knew not how to act. If they 
 continued steady in their ranks, they received mortal wounds, aim 
 I if they advanced against the enemy, they were equally exposed to- 
 raeet with the same fate ; for the Parthians fled before them, 
 and not only could rally with extreme facility, but even kept 
 up a continual discharge of their murderous missiles whilst they 
 retired. 
 
 Against opponents of this description valor and discipline wera 
 of no avail. Young Crassus, the same who had signalized himself 
 in Gaul under Caesar, endeavored in vain, with a choice p'jrtion 
 of the army, to make an impression on the barbarians by a vigo- 
 rous charge ; both he and his followers perished in the attempt. 
 The enemy's attack was then directed with fresh energy against the 
 main bod}^ of the Roman troops. While the light cavalry harassed 
 them on their flank, and galled them with their arrows, the heavy- 
 armed Parthians charged them in front with their pikes, which 
 they hurled with such force that they often pierced two men at 
 once.* The loss, consequently, was dreadful on the side of Crassus, 
 and his defeat irretrievable. Plunged in the bitterest affliction, 
 he began to recede with the rest of his troops, but again suffered 
 himself to be deluded by a traitor, and to be entangled by him 
 in diificult and marshy places that retarded his march, and caused 
 the unhappy fugitives to be again overtaken by the enemy. 
 
 To complete their misfortune, Surena, the Parthian general, 
 added stratagem to superiority of force : wishing to take Crassus 
 alive, he proposed, with great apparent moderation, a private in- 
 terview between himself and the Roman general. Crassus, com- 
 pelled by his own soldiers to accept of the proposal, had no sooner 
 come to the place of meeting, than, in consequence of an affray 
 that ensued, both he and his chief attendants were put to the 
 sword. His head was severed from his body and carried as a tro- 
 phy to Orodes, the Parthian king. Some authors relate that this 
 prince caused 'melted gold to be poured into the mouth, to insult 
 by this significant action the insatiable avarice of Crassus. f The 
 sad remnant of his army escaped by different routes to Syria, 
 where their arrival there in a pitiful condition, by exhibiting the 
 extent of their disaster, showed at the same time the just punish- 
 
 * Plutarch, in the life of 31. Crassus. 
 ■j- Or, in the energetic and somewhat bombastic style of Floras, "to 
 torture by tliis metal, after death, the body of him whose soul had, Jur- 
 iag life, been consumed by a most violent thirst for gold. — Aurum enim 
 liquidum in rictum oris infusum est; ut, cujus animus arserat auri ciipiditaf^, 
 ^'us etiam mart nam et cxangue corj>us aura ureretur^'—FloTUS, E^itov^ 
 b. iii, c. 2. 
 
394__ ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VT. 
 
 ment of an expedition undertaken for no better motive than per- 
 sonal ambition and cupidity.* 
 
 This overthrow cost the Romans no less than thirty thousand 
 men, viz. twenty thousand slain and ten thousand prisoners. It 
 must have been the more painful to their national feelings^ as it was 
 quite unexpected. On previous occasions, they had sometimes 
 experienced signal defeats; but this happened before their state 
 Jiad attained that astonishing degree of power and glory which it 
 now enjoyed. At this time, Kome was everywhere triumphant, 
 respected and dreaded by all nations : she had subdued the 
 mightiest states of Europe, Asia, and Africa; and but lately had 
 crushed the powerful kings of Armenia and Pontus, as well aa 
 the warlike tribes of Gaul and Grermany. Yet, in the zenith of 
 her greatness, she saw her glory suddenly dimmed and blasted io 
 an attack upon a people recently formed out of the assemblaga 
 of those eastern nations, whose valor she was accustomed to de- 
 spise. 
 
 The check received by Crassus from the Parthians was a blot 
 on the Roman name, which the victories gained shortly after by 
 Cassius and Ventidius over the same enemy could not remove. 
 The standards and prisoners taken in the battle of Carras still re« 
 mained in the hands of the conquerors; and not till thirty years 
 later, under the reign of Caesar Augustus, did the Parthian 
 king consent to restore them to the Romans. This last transac- 
 tion alone was at the time considered a glorious triumph; so 
 much were the subjects of the empire humbled, even at that time, 
 by the recollection of their defeat, and so seriously did they be- 
 lieve it incumbent on them to efface, if possible, the smallest 
 vestige of so signal an overthrow. 
 
 Julius Caesar, in order to avenge the aflfront which the Parthi- 
 ans had lately inflicted on Rome, was on the point of marching 
 against them, when he was put to death by his enemies in the 
 jBcnate. Mark Antony formed the same design; but it turned to 
 his disgrace. During several centuries, the Romans ever regar- 
 ded new attacks upon the Parthians as the most important of 
 their wars. Their ablest and most warlike emperors, Trajan, 
 Marcus Aurelius, Septimius Severus, etc. made them the. chief 
 object of their attention, and the surname of Partldcus was, 
 among all honorable titles, the most flattering to their vanity. 
 If sometimes the Romans crossed the Euphrates, and pursued 
 their conquests beyond that river, the Parthians, in their turn, 
 
 * Compare the disaster of Crassus with the similar and well merited 
 reverse of Julian the apostate in his war against the Persians, who had 
 succeeded the Parthians in their empire. (Modern History, pp. 112, 1 13.) 
 
^Sfi 
 
 60—48. CESAR.— rOMrEY. 395 
 
 the same from tlic opposite direction, and carried their arms 
 ind ravages into the iloman provinces. If they met with de- 
 feats, they also gained victories. In a word, the llomans could 
 never succeed in bringing them under their sway; and the Par- 
 thian nation was like a wall of- brass, whi^h, with impregnable 
 force, resisted the most violent attacks of their power. 
 
 RIVAL PRETENSIONS OF POMPEY AND JULIUS CESAR.— CIVIL 
 • , WAR.— BATTLE OF PIIARSALIA, AND DEATH OF POMPEY.^- 
 { B. c. 50—48. 
 
 The death of Crassus was, in another respect, dreadfully fatal 
 to the llonian republic. With much less ability and merit than 
 either Ccxsar or Pompey, he had maintained a sort of equilibrium 
 between these famous men, his colleagues in the triumvirate. 
 When this intermediate power was destroyed by his death, there 
 was no longer any restraint on their rival pretensions. Each 
 aimed at possessing the highest rank and acting the first part in 
 the state. On one hand, Pompey, having long exercised the chief 
 
 , influence and a sort of princely authority among the citizens, was 
 unwilling to part with these prerogatives; on the other, Csesar 
 
 , had expressly declared and shown that he would never be satis- 
 fied with the second place. The latter could not bear a superior; 
 
 I the former would endure no equal.* 
 
 i; The general corruption of the times, licentiousness, violence, 
 extortion, bribery, the sale of public offices and contempt of the 
 laws, had reached the highest pitch among the Romans. Pom- 
 pey, by his authority and influence, might have put some check 
 to these disorders; but he connived at them for a time and pur- 
 posely suffered them to increase, in order that their very execs."? 
 might compel the Romans to place their whole confidence in his 
 abilities and appoint him dictator. If he failed as to the precise 
 
 ' object of his wishes, he at least obtained what was equivalent to 
 it, the extraordinary distinction of being named sole consul, with 
 permission, but no obligation, to have a colleague. This unpre- 
 cedented favor perfectly satisfied the ambition of Pompey, by 
 placing him alone at the head of the government, while it was 
 uiore gratifying still to his vanity to acquire dignities by the free 
 choice of the citizens than by recourse to arms, and to possess 
 admirers rather than subjects 
 
 * Nee queraquam jam ferre pctest Coesarve priorem, 
 Pompeiusve.parem. — Lucan. i, 125—20. 
 
 L 
 
300 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI. 
 
 The power of Cossar had a still stronger support in the affec- ; 
 tion of a brave, numerous and triumphant army. The legions, 
 which he had so often led to victory, were accustomed to follow 
 him through every difficulty with the utmost confidence ; and the 
 same soldiers who, under any other general, would have been in- 
 significant troops, fought and served under him with invincible 
 courage and constancy. He had thus strongly attached them to 
 his person and fortunes, first, by the example of his heroism, 
 which made him, notwithstanding the delicacy of his constitution, 
 share in their greatest dangers and hardships; secondly, by the 
 extreme care with which he always provided for their subsistence 
 and safety; and finally by the splendid rewards and largesses 
 that he bestowed on them, not only as a recompense for past ser- 
 vices, but likewise as an earnest of future favors. It was well 
 known that he did not accumulate riches for his own luxury and 
 convenience, but for the purpose of rendering them a common 
 treasure, and the reward of distinguished bravery. By these 
 means, both officers and soldiers were taught to rely on the suc- 
 cess and protection of their general ; and this consideration^ aided 
 by a variety of other incidents, led these men, who ought to have 
 been champions of the state, to support the individual pretensions 
 of Cfiesar, and to devote themselves to the zealous defence of hia 
 person and interest. 
 
 This artful politician was not less careful to advance his cause 
 at Rome, than among the troops. Not being able, as long as 
 the Gaulish war lasted, to act personally in that capital, he con- 
 ducted every thing there through a number of zealous partisans. 
 By letters, directions, intrigues, and money, he exercised a pow- 
 erful influence over the assemblies of the people, and even frequently 
 over the deliberations of the senate. Having in this manner obtained 
 first the prorogation of his command in Gaul, he afterwards ob- 
 tained the unexampled privilege of being a candidate for the con- 
 sulship, even whilst absent and at the head of an army. 
 
 It is true that Pompey and other friends of the government at 
 last perceived the ulterior object of Caesar's ambition; and some, 
 indeed, had mentioned it long before, but to no purpose. No^ 
 at length, they took measures to repeal the extraordinary con« 
 cessions that had been made to him, or at least to render then 
 nugatory; unfortunately, the power of Caesar had been sufi"ere(i 
 to increase for too long a time, and had become so formidable a8_ 
 to set at defiance the tardy efforts of his opponents. This bole 
 commander was already approaching with a select body of hii 
 troops. It is said that having reached the banks of the Bubiconj 
 i small river which formed the limit of his province, he stopped 
 
 I 
 
3. c. 50-48. CESAR.— roMrEjr. 897 
 
 I moment to weigh the greatness of his undertaking, and shud- 
 
 I.ivd at the idea of its consequences. Then plunging into tho 
 
 :il)ys8 of futurity, in the words of those who embark on arduous 
 
 and doubtful projects, he cried out: ''The die is cast,'' and im- 
 
 'modiately crossed the stream. By this daring act, Caesar openly 
 
 1.1 red war against the commonwealth, whilst he affected, under 
 
 rious pretences, to ascribe the evils that were to follow from 
 
 tiM' present state of things, to his opponents at Rome. 
 
 'i he whole country was thrown into the greatest consternation • 
 on all sides, people fled from their habitations, and communicated 
 their alarm to the capital. Pompey, who had not expected so 
 sudden an attack, and had relied too much on his own power for 
 ''' ' raising of a sufficient force, was found unprepared for the 
 fiict. Cato, however, had several times put him on his guard 
 iinst Caesar, as, for instance, when he plainly said to him: 
 NOW, indeed, the burden is preparing for your own shoulders; it 
 will one day fall on the republic, but not till it has crushed you 
 to the ground.'' The advice was then lost on Pompey, whose 
 security on this subject went so far, that, when some persons ob- 
 served in his presence how difficult it would be to oppose his rival, 
 if the latter should advance in a hostile manner towards Rome, 
 he answered that, "by merely stamping with his foot upon the 
 ground, he would fill Italy with his legions." The event soon 
 proved the contrary ; and when Pompey began to perceive his 
 error, it was already too late. 
 
 - Caesar was advancing with fearful rapidity. He not only took 
 possession of all the cities in his way, but gained daily accessions 
 of strength from the garrisons and bodies of troops which were 
 destined to oppose his march, but which chose on the contrary to 
 declare in his favor. There was not a moment to lose; nearly 
 all the senators and magistrates of the republic, with Pompey at 
 their head, left Rome, and having by a precipitate flight reached 
 the harbor of Brundusium a little before Caasar's arrival, had 
 just time to sail thence on their way to Epirus, or the eastern 
 side of the Adriatic sea (b. c. 49). 
 
 It required Caesar only sixty days to oblige all his opponents 
 to evacuate Italy. Being yet unable, for want of vessels, to 
 pursue them to the opposite coast, he turned towards Rome, and 
 entered it as a master. Fears had been entertained lest he 
 should act in the same manner as Sylla and Marius had done on 
 a similar occasion ; but his clemency and mildness dispelled these 
 alanns. The only violence which he used on this occasion was 
 his seizure of the common treasury. He took from it inimensc 
 Bums of money to defray the expenses of the war, and thus turD* 
 
 34 
 
398 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet VL 
 
 ed the pecuniary resources of the republic against the republic 
 itself. 
 
 After a short stay in Rome, Cassar set out for Spain, to attack 
 the numerous troops of his rival in that country. They consist- 
 ed of five legions, five thousand horse, and eighty cohorts of 
 provincial infantry, equal in number to eight legions or forty 
 thousand soldiers: so as to make an aggregate of about seventy 
 thousand men, under the command of Afranius and Petreius, two 
 of Pompey's lieutenants. Yarro, the third lieutenant, took little 
 part in the contest. This prospect of affairs in the Pompeiau 
 party made Caesar say 'Uliat he was going to fight troops who 
 had no general, and would return to fight a general who had no 
 troops.^'* Both he and his army had to undergo many dangers 
 and fatigues in their Spanish campaign; so great however was 
 the superiority of his genius over ordinary skill, such as was 
 possessed by Afranius and Petreius, that he not only induced the 
 natives to declare in his favor, but actually obliged the five Ro-. 
 man legions to lay down their arms, and surrender without the 
 honor of a battle. 
 
 This masterly and short expedition, which was soon followed 
 by the reduction of Marseilles, submitted the whole west to the 
 power of Caesar. Having no longer an}'^ apprehension on that' 
 side, he determined to carry the war into the east in pursuit of 
 Pompey, who had by this time collected a formidable number of 
 men and vessels. To attempt the conveying of troops across the 
 Adriatic sea in presence of such a force, might have been an act 
 of rashness in any one except Caesar; but this was for him an 
 ordinary undertaking. Fearless of danger, he embarked twice to 
 execute his design; and it was on one of these occasions that, 
 whilst on board of a boat, and seeing the mariners nearly over- 
 powered by the tempestuous weather, he bade them ''not be 
 afraid, as they were carrying Caesar and his fortunes." He efi'ect- 
 ed the passage of his legions with the success and celerity that 
 characterized all his movements, and came in sight of Pompey 
 near Dyrrachium. * 
 
 These two able commanders then began to employ against each 
 other all the arts of warfare, marches, private encounters, fortifi- 
 cations, etc. Still, they did not come to a general engagement, 
 The most important action consisted in a vigorous and well di- 
 rected sally made by Pompey against Caesar's lines, a portion of 
 which was forced ; and* when the latter endeavored to retaliate, 
 his troops met with a resistance which threw them into great con- 
 
 * Ire se ad exercitum sine duce, et inde reversurum ad ducem sin|[ 
 esercitu — Sueton. in Jul Ccesar. 
 
 
a. 0. 50—48. CiESAR.— POMPEY. 899 
 
 fusion, and occasioned the loss of many officers and soldiers. It 
 is commonly thought that Pompey, on this occasion, might have 
 obtained a complete and decisive victory, had he not, through ex- 
 cessive caution and fear of an ambuscade, declined to follow up 
 his success. 
 
 Cassar and his troops, although sadly disappointed in their 
 hopes, did not on that account yield to despondency. The check 
 which they had just suiFered, merely induced them to alter their 
 plan of operations, and to leave the neighborhood of Dyrrachium 
 in search of a more favorable spot. They found such a one in 
 the plains of Pharsalia in Thessaly. Pompey arrived soon after 
 Avith all his forces, and stationed them on a height, at the dis- 
 tance of thirty stadia, or about three miles, from Caesar's camp. 
 And here also the two rivals applied themselves to watch closely 
 each other's movements, and sought to take advantage of every 
 propitious circumstance that might offer itself; till at length both 
 came to the determination to decide their quarrel at once by a 
 general battle (b. c. 48). 
 
 Independently of auxiliaries on each, side, the army of Pom- 
 pey amounted to forty-five, and that of Caesar to twenty-two 
 thousand legionaries. The latter, perceiving that Pompey's cav- 
 alry was far superior in number, to his own, placed six cohorts 
 (or three thousand men) as a body of reserve behind his few 
 squadrons, with orders to fall on the enemy's horse, when these 
 would attempt, as he expected, to turn his flank. To these co- 
 horts he expressly declared that he placed in them his chief 
 hopes of victory. 
 
 The signal was no sooner given than the veterans of Caesar ad- 
 vanced, and charged the enemy in front. They were received 
 with perfect order by their motionless opponents, and the action 
 very soon became general along the whole line. The horse of 
 Pompey, as was expected, put the cavalry of Caesar to flight at 
 the first charge, and, together with a body of archers and sling- 
 ers, were hastening to turn the flank of the enemy : just at this 
 moment, the six cohorts, purposely drawn up to oppose them, ap- 
 peared with pikes in their hands, and aimed their blows, accord- 
 ing to their leader's order, at the face of their opponents. These 
 splendid horsemen, astounded and dismayed at this sighr, stopped 
 on a sudden, fell into the utmost confusion, and fled to the 
 neighboring heights. The archers and slingers, deserted by the 
 horse, were easily put to the sword; nay, Pompey's left wingj 
 being attacked in the rear by the six cohorts which had defeated 
 his cavalry, began to give way. Caesar, in order to increase the 
 impression he had already made, brought forward fresh troops to 
 
400 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet VI. 
 
 the front of his own line, and while his reserve continued theii i 
 exertions, made a general charge which the enemy no longer en- ; 
 deavored to withstand. All fled in disorder through their own i 
 camp, and were pursued by the victors with great slaughter, espe- , 
 cially of their auxiliary troops. 
 
 The victory of Csesar was complete. He lost only two hundred 
 soidi'jrs and thirty officers; and killed fifteen thousand of the 
 enemy, made upwards of twenty-four thousand prisoners, and 
 took a hundred and eighty colors with nine lloman eagles oi 
 legionary standards.* 
 
 Pompey, as soon as he saw, at the beginning of the action, tha 
 dastardly flight of his cavalry, had returned to his tent in great 
 dejection of spirit. Being soon told that the conquerors were 
 already forcing his intrench nients, he changed his dress, mounted 
 a horse, and passing through a gate of the camp, escaped to La- 
 rissa; thence, by following the valley of Tempe, he reached the 
 sea-shore, where he embarked with a few attendants and friends 
 in quest of some hospitable land. Egypt seemed to off'er them 
 the most secure shelter,, because the sovereigns of that country 
 were under essential obligations to the Romans in general, and 
 to Pompey in particular. But what justice and gratitude could 
 be expected, in time of adversity, from base and interested souls! 
 As Pompey then appeared a vanquished fugitive, this was enough 
 for the court of Egypt to resolve upon his utter ruin. Invited 
 to land, he no sooner approached the shore, than a band of assas- 
 sins murdered him in the sight of his wife Cornelia, who made 
 the air resound with her lamentations. 
 
 Thus perished a man who had been considered for thirty years 
 the greatest of the Romans. The manner of his death showed 
 to the world a striking instance of the instability of human things, 
 and an exemplification of the sad reverses to which those are 
 commonly exposed who, in times of political excitement, under 
 take to be the leaders of the state. Of the three famous men 
 who composed the first triumvirate of Rome, we have already 
 seen two, Crassus and Pompey, suff"er a violent death. It wiQ 
 not be long before we see the third and most powerful of the 
 tiiree, Julius Caesar, experience in his turn a similar, and even 8 
 more terrible catastrophe. ' 
 
 * Cj9sar, De hello civil., b. ill, c. 99. 
 
B. 0.48— 44. CIVIL WAR CONTINUED. 401 
 
 CIVIL WAR CONTINUED.— VICTORIES, DICTATORSHIP, AND 
 DEATH OF JULIUS CiESAR.— u. c. 48—44. 
 
 Im 
 
 ^ 
 
 Immediately after the battle of Pharsalia, Caesar set out in 
 pursuit of Pompey. It was not till he arrived at Alexandria, 
 that he learned the death of this great man, formerly his friend 
 and colleague, whose head was then presented to him by one of 
 ' the chief murderers. He beheld with horror that awful sight, 
 and shed tears on witnessing Pompey's misfortune. But he was 
 soon obliged to protect his own life against the same faithless 
 persons by whom that illustrious man had been put to death. 
 
 As Eoman consul, Caesar thought proper to interpose his au- 
 thority between Ptolemy, king of Egypt, and his sister, the 
 famous Cleopatra, for the conciliation' of their rival claims. The 
 young king, highly displeased at this interference, the result of 
 which tended to equal his sister with himself, immediately gave 
 unequivocal proofs of his resentment: all the royal forces were 
 directed to surround and attack Cassar in the quarter in which he 
 had intrenched himself, with only three or four thousand soldiers. 
 Even in this critical situation, he baffled all the efforts of the 
 assailants, till at length, having received several reinforcements, 
 he assumed the offensive, and boldly attacking the Egyptians in 
 their camp, put a vast number of them to the sword. The king 
 endeavored to save himself by flight, but was drowned in the 
 Nile, and his premature death was regarded as a punishment of 
 that inflicted on Pompey. 
 
 The indefatigable Caesar, after this new series of exploits, pass- 
 ed over to Asia, and marched against Pharnaces, the son and 
 assassin of Mithridates. That wicked prince had taken advan- 
 tage of the Roman civil war to recover the kingdom of his ances- 
 tors, and had even made extensive conquests in the north of 
 Lesser Asia. The sudden appearance of Caesar at the head of a 
 few legions was enough to crush this recently acquired power. 
 His progress was so rapid that, in a letter to one of his friends at 
 Home, he expressed it by these three words : Venij vidi, vici — 
 •^•'I came, I saw, I conquered."* (b. c. 47). 
 
 With almost equal rapidity did he destroy the Pompeian partj 
 in Africa. The leaders of that party, Metellus Scipio, Cato, and 
 other distinguished men, by uniting their forces had collected 
 there ten legions under their standards. They had, besides, a 
 
 ♦Plutarch and Saeton., in Jul Ccesar, 
 34* 
 
402 ANCIENT HISTORY. Vaki VI ' 
 
 nameroiis fleet, an excellent cavalry, one hundred and twenty i 
 elephants, and large bodies of auxiliary troops furnished and com- ; 
 manded by Juba, the king of Mauritania, their ally. This pow- j 
 erful combination of forces seemed to forebode the decline of : 
 Csesar's fortune : however it served only to give it more splendor, ' 
 strength and solidity; in a campaign of less than six months, ho ' 
 defeated all his opponents, and subdued a vast extent of territory, 
 of which he made a Roman province. The battle of Thapsua 
 (ij. c. 46) was not less decisive in his favor, than the battle of 
 Pharsalia had been two years before. His troops vied with him 
 in courage, and his victory was so complete, that Cato, Scipio and 
 Juba, unwilling to survive the sudden failure of both their hopes 
 and resources, chose to put an end to their lives, rather than 
 throw themselves on the conqueror's mercy. Cato died in the 
 city of Utica, and for this reason is frequently surnamed by his 
 torians, Utican or Uticensis. 
 
 Cassar had now prevailed over his enemies in every part of the I 
 world ; the west and the east, the north and the south, had been ! 
 subdued by his arms, and pacified by his wisdom and clemency. 
 After so many brilliant deeds of every description, he returned 
 to Rome, where extraordinary honors awaited him from the sen- 
 ate and the people. He was appointed Censor for three years, 
 with full power to dispose of the honors and offices of the state, 
 and Dictator for ten years, with the unexampled privilege of be- 
 ing preceded by seventy-two lictors. During the colirse of one 
 month he enjoyed four separate triumphs: the first, for his con- 
 quests in Gaul; the second, for his victories in Egypt; the third, 
 for the defeat of Pharuaces ; and the last for the overthrow of the 
 king of Mauritania. As to his victories over Pompey and other 
 Romans in the civil w^ar, they were not considered fit objects foij 
 triumphs. 
 
 Caesar, having thus obtained the grand object of his wishes, * 
 the possession of a real sovereignty in Rome, endeavored to re- 
 concile the public mind to his government by acts of generosity ' 
 towards his enemies, the grant of considerable rewards to his offi-' 
 cers and soldiers, public games, and the distribution of valuable 
 gifts among one hundred and fifty thousand citizens of the lower 
 and poorer classes. He even entertained all the people at a re- ■ 
 past, for which twenty-two thousand tables were prepared. The " 
 enormous expenses incurred on these occasions, were defrayed out 
 of the vast amount of money which he had brought from his 
 conquests, that is, the sum of about sixty millions of dollars. It 
 is probable chat these popular measures were not less successful 
 in gaining the o^nsent of the multitude to his absolute power, 
 
a c. 4&— 41. CIVIL WAR CONTINUED. 403 
 
 than bis arms bad been in subduing tbe leaders wbo opposed Lim 
 
 in the field. 
 
 Nevertheless it must be admitted, however illegal were the 
 means of acquiring this power, that many of Caesar's acts were 
 in themselves, as might have been expected from so able a per- 
 sonage, worthy of a great sovereign. His authority was often 
 exercised in enacting useful decrees, suppressing abuses, encour- 
 aging agriculture, the sciences and the arts, and opposing new 
 barriers to the perpetration of murder and other crimes. As the 
 
 lancient ]{oman calendar was very deficient, and the cause of great 
 confusion in the computation of time, Caesar reformed it with 
 great though not complete success, on the principles established 
 by the Egyptian astronomers. Nothing connected with govern- 
 ment escaped the vigilance or was beyond the reach of his vast 
 
 I genius. Such, indeed, was the extent and vigor of his mind, that 
 he could at the same time read or write, give audience, and dictate 
 to a secretary; nay, when his whole attention was bent on trans- 
 acting by letters afi'airs of the highest importance, he might be 
 r^o'- n dictating as many as four letters to four different secretaries 
 ;it once. For these reasons Julius Caesar is commonly thought 
 to have been, with respect to natural talents, the most surprising 
 uuni that ever lived. 
 
 Events, by their magnitude and rapid succession, kept pace, as 
 it were, with the force and prodigious activity of his soul, Du- 
 ; ring his short stay in Africa and in Rome, the sons of Pompey, 
 Cneius and Sextus, had mustered numerous troops in Spain. By 
 placing themselves at the head of their father's adherents, gather- 
 ing those who had survived preceding defeats, and making addi- 
 tional levies, they rendered their party almost as formidably as 
 ever. This new state of affairs required nothing less than the 
 presence of Caesar himself; he therefore embarked for Spain, 
 where he met with perils and difficulties worthy of his undaunted 
 courage. His exploits, as usual, were great and important, even 
 from the beginning of the campaign. The decisive action, and 
 fortunately the last in this bloody struggle, took place near Mun- 
 da, a city not far from the sea, in the southern part of the country. 
 The first charges of the combatants presented an unusual 
 spectacle : notwithstanding the well known valor of Caesar's troops, 
 the Pompefans, by their equal bravery and superior numbers, 
 threatened them with an entire defeat. Those legions, so fre- 
 quently victorious before, but now meeting with the most deter- 
 mined resistance from legionaries and veterans like themselves, 
 began to give way, and seemed prevented only by shame from 
 being completely routed : the danger, indeed, was so great, that 
 
404 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI, ' 
 
 Caesar thought of killing himself, and at one time appeared de- 1 
 termined to do so. Dismounting from his horse, he seized the: 
 sword and shield of a private soldier, and advanced to the distance 
 of only ten paces from the enemy. His example, his exhortations, 
 his peril, revived the courage of his troops, and especially the 
 tenth legion, a body of intrepid veterans, who had signalized 
 themselves in all his wars. The fight was renewed with increased 
 fury, though victory still remained in suspense; till an untimely 
 movement made by Labienus decided the fortune of the day. 
 This general, formerly one of Csesar's lieutenants, but now one of 
 the chief leaders in the Pompeian party, despatched five cohorts 
 to the defence of his camp, which was threatened with an attack. 
 As the cohorts were leaving the field of battle, Caesar, whether 
 with sincerity or through artifice, cried out that the enemy were 
 flying ; and this report, being soon spread through the two ar- 
 mies, filled one with hope and the other with terror. The Pom- 
 peians, who until then had valiantly kept their ground, began, in 
 their turn to give way, broke their ranks, and fled in great 
 disorder. 
 
 From that moment, the slaughter, as usual, turned chiefly 
 against the fugitives. There fell on their side thirty thousand 
 men, among whom were three thousand Roman citizens of rank, 
 with Labienus and Accius Varus, another distinguished general 
 of this party. Besides the slain, seventeen officers of rank were 
 taken, together with thirteen Roman eagles or legionary stan* 
 dards. Of the two sons of Pompey, the elder, Cneius, perished 
 soon after in his flight, and the younger, Sextus, made his escape 
 by concealing himself in the mountains of Celtiberia (b. c. 45). 
 The loss of Caesar amounted to one thousand of his bravest war- 
 riors, besides five hundred wounded. As he retired after the 
 battle, he said to his friends that on other occasions he had fought 
 for victory, but this was the first time he had been obliged to 
 fight for his life. 
 
 The victory of Munda gave peace to the world, yet did not 
 aflford any solid content to the victor himself. It might seem 
 that, in this extraordinary exaltation and prosperity, Caesar had 
 nothing more to desire, and that he must have been the happiest 
 of mortals; the case proved exactly the reverse. By^very nat- 
 ural efi'ect of the emptiness of human things, the heart of this 
 famous conqueror was an incessant prey to agitation or disgust, 
 and even occasionally to aversion for life; it was a fathomless 
 abyss which nothing could fill, a kind of furnace continually 
 needing new fuel to feed its devouring activity. He had scarcely 
 freed himself from the dangers and difficulties of the civil war, 
 
3. 0. 48—14. CIVIL WAR CONTINUED. 405 
 
 when he began to think of new expeditions and conquests. His 
 present desire was to make war on the Parthians, and after sub- 
 duing them, to cross Hyrcania, and marching along by the 
 Caspian sea and Mount Caucasus into Scythia, to carry his con- 
 quering arms through the countries contiguous to Germany, and 
 through Germany itself; and finally to return by Gaul to Kome ; 
 thus finishing the circle of the Roman empire, as well as extending 
 its bounds to the ocean on every side. 
 
 l>ut, while Caesar was planning this vast scheme, he was not 
 aware that his own existence, which appeared so secure after the 
 (iLibat of all his enemies, was more seriously threatened than ever. 
 Ho had, it is true, after the battle of Munda, returned in triumph 
 to Rome and received there every sort of distinction : he was de- 
 tlarod Imperator, perpetual dictator, the father of his country, 
 etc; nay the temples were filled with his statues; and festivals, 
 religious rites and sacrifices were impiously decreed to him as to 
 a god. Still a precipice yawned beneath his feet. The extrava- 
 gant honors paid to him, proceeded partly from servile adulation, 
 partly from a design of his secret enemies to render him odious, 
 and Caesar himself greatly contributed to create a dislike against 
 him in the hearts of many, by the despotic and haughty manners 
 ho occasionally assumed. He desired above all to wear the in- 
 signia and the name, as he already possessed all the power, of a 
 king. This pretension, which he very imperfectly concealed, 
 was the immediate cause of his- ruin. A conspiracy was formed 
 against him by the two famous praetors Cassius and Brutus, with 
 sixty other citizens of distinction, most of whom were even sena- 
 tors, and under essential obligations to Caesar either for the pre- 
 .servation of their lives, or the possession of their dignities. 
 
 The conspirators appointed for the execution of their desigu 
 tlte day on which Caesar expected to receive from the senate the 
 royal diadem, and the title of king for all the countries subjected 
 to Rome, with the exception of Italy. As he entered the senate 
 chamber, they rose, as if to do him honor, and conducted him to 
 his seat. At this moment, Cimber, one of the chief conspirators, 
 affected to present him with an earnest petition, and being refused, 
 took hold of the dictator's robe, as if to urge the entreaty. Caesar 
 exclaimed: ^'This is violence.^' As he spoke these words, Cim- 
 ber threw back the robe from his shoulders; this was the signal 
 agreed upon, and called out to the other accomplices to strike. 
 Servilius Casca aimed the first blow. Caesar started from his 
 place, and, in the first moment of excitement, like a lion in the 
 midst of hunters, endeavored to defend himself. Rut lie soon 
 perceived that resistance was vain Being already wounded, 
 
406 ANCIENT IIISTORY. Tari 
 
 and seeing so many swords and daggers directed against liiin^ 
 wrapped himself up in his gown, and fell, without farther strug- 
 gle, at the foot of Pompey's statue. Some historians add that 
 Cagsar, perceiving among the conspirators Brutus, to whom he 
 had long shown marked affection, mournfully exclaimed : ^'Thou, 
 too, my son;" and from that moment resigned himself to his fate, 
 and expired covered with wounds in the midst of his murderers 
 (B. c. 44).* 
 
 Such was the deplorable end of this famous personage, who, in 
 order to gratify his ambition, had deluged almost every part of 
 the earth with the blood, not only of foreign enemies, but likewise 
 of Romans slain in war. It can hardly be denied that he had mer- 
 ited a violent death, by subverting the government and trampling 
 under foot the laws and liberties of his country. Yet, since the 
 existing situation of affairs, the degeneracy of manners, and the 
 natural course of events, manifestly demanded a change in the 
 constitution and government of Eome, it was in some measure a 
 happiness that the change should be effected by such a man a^ 
 Cassar; the ruling power could not come into abler hands 
 Hence the act of his enemies not only savored too much of in 
 gratitude and perfidy, but was, at the same time, too illegal and 
 impolitic, to deserve praise. Their conduct tended not to restore 
 the freedom of the state, but on the contrary, to plunge both the 
 city and the provinces into an abyss of new calamities, civil wars, 
 and bloodshed, till the proud Koman republic ceased to exist.f 
 
 Cassar himself had foreseen these evil consequences of his? 
 death. Among other remarks which he made about the danger? 
 with whi'^h his life was threatened, he often observed that the 
 prolongation of his days was much more important to the public 
 than to himself. As for himself, he had long since acquired 
 power and glory enough. But should he happen to fall by a 
 premature and violent death, the state would lose its peace and 
 tranquillity, and experience, more than ever, the evils of civil war. 
 
 The sequel will prove the accuracy of these forebodings of 
 Caesar. His murderers themselves became the victims of the new 
 broils occasioned by their rash conduct, and it is remarkable that 
 scarcely any one of them survived him by more than three years: 
 most of them, within that short and turbulent interval, met a dis- 
 astrous fate. Some were slain in battle, others were put to death 
 
 * Sueton. in J. Ccesarcm; — Plutarch, in the lives of Julius Coesar and 
 Marcus Brutus. 
 
 f See the train of poetical imagery and beautiful lines of Virgil, -vvho 
 vcas a contemporary to all these events, on the subject of Caesar's death 
 ftiid of the many evils by which it was followed. — Georg. i, 11. 46G — 497. 
 
«. c 44—42. SECOND TRIUMVIRATE. 407 
 
 hy order of their enemies, and others killed themselves with the 
 ^cry daggers that had served for Cresar's assassination. 
 
 Julius Caesar was killed in the fifty-sixth year of his life. As 
 lie did not commence the first of his grand military expeditions, 
 tlio conquest of Gaul, before he was forty-two years of age, ho 
 llierefore performed the exploits, which have rendered his name 
 ri) conspicuous, in the brief space of fourteen years. 
 
 He, moreover, entertained various projects for the utility and 
 splendor of the lloman nation. Not to mention again his deter- 
 jiii nation to march against the Parthians, and avenge by their 
 ilofeat the overthrow and death of Crassus; he resolved to drain 
 tlic great Pontine marshes which rendered the air quit^unheal- 
 Uiy, and much of the land unserviceable in the neighborhood in 
 Ivome ; to open a communication between the Ionian and ^gean 
 leas, bj' cutting through the Isthmus of Corinth ; to erect moles, 
 and build convenient harbors along the coasts of Italy ; to open 
 rtide roads over the Apennines ; to dig a navigable canal from the 
 Anio and Tiber to the sea at Terracina; to rebuild Corinth and 
 Carthage; to erect splendid edifices in Rome; to establish public 
 libraries ; to revise the whole code of lloman laws, and reduce it 
 to a better and more accessible form, etc. These were the 
 momentous projects of Caesar; projects worthy of his unparalleled 
 intelligence and courage, but which time did not allow him to 
 accomplish. These designs, however, were not entirely lost, and 
 Bome of them were put into execution under Ca3sar Augustus. 
 
 ROME AFTER THE DEATH OF CESAR— SECOND TRIUMVI- 
 RATE COMPOSED OF MARK ANTONY, OCTAVIUS C^SAR, AND 
 LEPIDUS.— BATTLE OF PHILIPPI, AND RUIN OF THE REPUB- 
 LICAN PARTY.— B. c. 44—42. 
 
 Terror and dismay prevailed in Rome after the death of 
 Csesar. His enemies, although applauded by many, did not re- 
 ?eive from the people those marks of universal approbation which 
 \]\ey had expected. On the contrary, Mark Antony, Caesar's in- 
 timate friend.and colleague in the consulship, by makingknown his 
 beneficent intentions and legacies to the people, easily incensed the 
 multitude against his assassins; so that they deemed it expedient 
 to shelter themselves for a time in the capitol, and, after a short 
 stay, to leave the city altogether. Antony then applied more 
 than ever to concentrate the principal authority in himself, and, 
 notwithstanding the eloquent denunciations of Cicero against both 
 his profligate morals and his arbitrary administration, he contiu" 
 
408 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI. 
 
 ued to exercise it for a time in the most despotic maimer. It wag 
 manifestly his intention to succeed the late dictator, and he would 
 probably have carried his design into execution, had he not been 
 prevented by a new competitor, who then appeared for the first 
 time on the stage of public affairs, and, although much younger 
 than Antony, far surpassed him in judgment, prudence and skill. 
 
 This young rival was Caius Octavius (afterwards Cresar Augus- 
 tus), the grand-nephew and adopted son of Julius Caesar. He 
 had been residing for some time in the east, engaged in the pur- 
 suit of his studies and in military exercises, when he received the 
 news of his uncle's fate. This melancholy event surprised and 
 greatly perplexed him, but did not damp his courage. Though 
 he was scarcely nineteen years old, he already possessed the skill 
 and depth of an able politician, together with the grasping views 
 of an ambitious leader. Having hastily returned to Rome, he 
 presented himself as the heir of J. Caesar, and in this capacity 
 obtained considerable riches, which he spent in increasing the 
 number of his partisans, and in acquiring popularity among the 
 citizens at large. He at the same time affected great zeal for the 
 republic, great respect for the senate, and great deference for 
 Oicero in particular, pretending to be guided in all things by his 
 advice. 
 
 Under these auspices, and in concert with the two consuls 
 Hirtius and Pansa, Octavius was active in checking the high 
 pretensions and alarming power of Antony. The latter was not 
 only defeated near Mutina (or Modene), but even compelled to 
 evacuate Italy, and to retire with the remnant of his forces 
 across the Alps into Gaul. Here he advantageously retrieved 
 his losses by the addition of several legions to his party. On the 
 other hand, Octavius, whose views were suspected by the most 
 zealous republicans, saw his late services despised, and himself on 
 the point of being stripped of the chief command in his own army. 
 Having removed this danger by his prudence and resolution, he 
 began to alter his line of conduct. He pretended to have his 
 eyes opened by the conduct of his actual opponents at Rome, and 
 therefore, as he had previously joined the senate against Antony, 
 he now, with equal earnestness, joined Antony against the senate. 
 
 This event entirely changed the aspect of affairs. There was 
 no suiHcient force in Italy to resist the joint armies of these two 
 leaders; so that it became absolutely necessary to yield under 
 this new usurpation. To strengthen their cause, they chose an 
 associate in the person of Lepidus, a man of great wealth and of 
 t«ome in^uence in the state, but weak, of mean capacity, and 
 ooasequenr.y not likely to be feared in the disputes that might 
 
8. e 44—42. SECOND TRIUMVIRATE. 400 
 
 arise among them about superiority. Such was the origin of the 
 second triumvirate, which proved still more fatal than the former 
 I to the liberties of Rome and the lives of the Romans (b. c. 43.) 
 
 The new triumvirs, after having assumed all the powers and 
 distributed among themselves the chief provinces of the state, 
 entered Rome at the head of their troops. After the example of 
 31arius and Sylla, they drew up proscription lists against all the 
 chief abettors of the opposite party. The lists, besides the 
 opportunity which they afforded for acts of private revenge, 
 marked out for death, some say, one hundred and thirty senators, 
 others, three hundred senators and two thousand knights, including 
 .^rveral relatives or former benefactors and friends of the triumvirs, 
 who were not ashamed to sacrifice them to their private interestfi. 
 
 Of these unhappy victims of their ingratitude and cruelty, tho 
 most distinguished, as well a« the most universally regretted, was 
 Cicero. This great orator had incurred the hatred of Antony, 
 by constantly opposing his tyrannical views and profligate con- 
 duel with all the power of eloquence. Sensible of the danger 
 which now threatened him, he had withdrawn to one of his villas 
 near the sea, full of perplexity and apprehension as to his future des- 
 tiny ; his servants prevailed upon him to leave that spot, and to 
 set out for a place of greater safety. In compliance with their 
 earnest entreaties, Cicero began to hasten towards the sea shore, 
 when a body of soldiers overtook him, before he had left the 
 walks of his garden. He caused the litter to be stopped, and 
 calmly presented his head to the soldiers. The countenance of a 
 man so well known to every Roman, now worn out with fatigue 
 and dejection, and disfigured by neglect of the usual attention to 
 his person, touched even the persons who had come to assist in 
 his murder: they covered their faces, while their centurion per- 
 formed the oifice of an assassin. By three strokes the head of 
 Cicero was severed from his body, and together with the hands 
 carried to Rome, and exposed to public view from the very ros- 
 trum on which this admirable man had so often appeared to 
 defend innocence or vindicate the laws of his country. 
 
 No act of the triumvirs drew greater odium on them, and es- 
 pecially on M. Antony, than the murder of Cicero. It seemed 
 as if eloquence, literature and philosophy had been put to death 
 with so talented a personage; and it was remarked that Antony 
 had not so much doomed Cicero to capital punishment, as Cicero 
 had, by his very execution, doomed Antony to eternal shame. 
 Posterity, says Velleius Paterculus, will always detest the bar- 
 barity of the one, while it will ever admire the virtues as well 
 as the exquisite talents of the other. It will never cease to con- 
 
 35 
 
410 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet VL' 
 
 Bidcr Antony as a usurper, who made a dreadful use of his tran*' 
 sient prosperity and fortune; and to acknowledge in Cicero a real I 
 friend of humanity, an excellent citizen worthy of the high pre- 
 ferments to which his merft alone raised him, and an accomplished 
 orator whose eloquence prevented the Romans from being sur- 
 passed in genius by those whom their arms had subdued.* 
 
 Simultaneous with the death of Cicero, the work of proscription 
 was carried on with frightful violence, and even, in many respects, 
 to a greater extent than its authors had originally projected : 
 plunder, exactions, forfeitures and murder seemed then the order 
 of the day ; scenes of death, or of the most frightful nature, every- 
 where prevailed. An end was at last put to this course of tyranny, 
 and the attention of the triumvirs was directed to a different and 
 most important object. Brutus and Cassius had, by this time, 
 collected immense forces in the east for the vindication of public 
 liberty j Octavius and Antony, for the opposite reason, and for 
 the support of their assumed power, set out from Rome at the 
 head of their legions, and crossing the Adriatic sea, advanced as 
 rapidly as possible against the enemy. 
 
 The two armies came in sight of each other near the city of 
 Philippi, on the confines of Macedonia and Thrace. This was 
 the spot destined to witness one of the most memorable battles 
 ever fought, not only by the Romans, but by any nation, 
 whether we consider the importance of the cause or the number 
 of the combatants. The result was to be the preservation or the 
 irretrievable downfall of a republic which comprised nearly the 
 whole civilized world; the troops on each side amounted to at 
 least one hundred thousand, Romans or auxiliaries. Their camps 
 were so disposed, that Brutus was opposite to Octavius, and 
 Cassius to Antony. Brutus attacked Octavius with so much 
 vigor, that, in a moment, the legions of the latter were broken, 
 routed, and pursued with dreadful slaughter into their camp ; the 
 camp itself was forced, and Octavius, then seriously indisposed, 
 narrowly escaped being slain or taken a captive. But in another 
 part of the field, Antony gained over Cassius the same signal 
 advantage which Brutus had obtained over Octavius. Cassius 
 thought that all was lost; and yielding to the impulse of despair 
 caused himself to be killed by his freedman Pindarus, before ho 
 could receive any news of the success of his colleague. His death 
 raised the hopes of the triumvirate, while it dejected the minds 
 of the republican party. A few days after, Brutus, deeming it 
 
 * M. Cicero, qui omnia incrementa sua sibi debuit, vir novitatis no- 
 bilissimse, et ut vita clarus, ita iugenio maximus, qui eflFecit ne quorum 
 arma viceramus, eorum ingenio vinceremur. — Velleius, b. ii, c. 24 and 37 
 
». 0. 44- 42. SECOND TRIUMVIRATE. 411 
 
 necessary to hazard another battle, did, it is true, every thing 
 that the bravest and most expert general could do in his situation ; 
 yet he was entirely defeated, and in his distress followed tho 
 example of Cassius, by putting an end to his own life.* 
 
 The death of Brutus and Cassius extinguished every proba- 
 ble hope of the restoration of the commonwealth. The liberty 
 of the Roman people may be justly said to have been buried 
 with them in the plains of Philippi ; the more so, as a vast num- 
 ber of their chief abettors perished on the same occasion, and 
 most of their troops were either cut in pieces, or surrendered to 
 the victorious party (b. c. 42). 
 
 The poet Horace, then in his twenty-second year, was present 
 at the battle of Philippi in the capacity of tribune or commander 
 of a legion on the side of Brutus. As he himself relates, his 
 courage did not appear in any remarkable degree; on the con- 
 trary, he threw away his buckler, and fied.f Although he pre- 
 served his life and liberty, he lost all his fortune, which wa's con- 
 fiscated to the profit of the conquerors; and we owe in a great 
 measure to his distress on that occasion, those effusions of clas- 
 sical poetry which will for ever elicit the admiration and form the 
 delight of the Latin scholar.J He had no reason to complain of 
 his new avocation; and the patronage of Maecenas, Octavius^ 
 
 * One of the characteristic features of those ages and countries in 
 which licentiousness and infidelity prevail, is that people easily persuade 
 themselves to seek in voluntary death a remedy to their present evils. 
 This is, however, a practice condemned both by reason and religion. 
 The wisest among the Gentiles themselves considered suicide both as a 
 want of courage, and a crime against the will and sovereignty of God. 
 "Pythagoras," says Cicero {De Senect. n. 73), "forbids a man to quit 
 his station, unless by the command of the Supreme Ruler, that is, of 
 God." Socrates speaks to the same effect in Plato's Dialogue on the im- 
 mortality of the soul. He declares that a philosopher, that is, a true 
 friend of wisdom and virtue, never will kill himself : " This is not al- 
 lowed," says he, *' even to those for whom death might be better than 
 life. For, the Almighty has placed us in this world as in a station, 
 which we ought not to quit without his order." 
 
 If then Cato, Brutus, Cassius, and many others, committed suicide, 
 the reason is because, instead of listening to the voice of sound reason, 
 they suffered themselves to be misled by the principles of a false reli- 
 gion or false philosophy. The mind of Brutus, moreover, had been ex- 
 cited by the supposed apparition of a frightful ghost, which is said to 
 have showed itself twice in his tent, as a presage of his impending and 
 disastrous fate. This, notwithstanding his apparent firmness and tran- 
 quillity, may have contributed to his despair. — See Plutarch, in his lift 
 of Brutus; and Florus, Epit. iv, 7. 
 
 fHor. b. ii, Od. 5. Jb. ii, Ep 2, 
 
412 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VI. 
 
 friend and minister, who became acquainted with his poetical 
 talent, abundantly repaid him for whatever he had lost~at 
 Philippi. / 
 
 OCTAVIUS AND MARK ANTONY CONTINUED.— NEW CIVIL WAR. 
 BATTLE OF ACTIUM, AND CHANGE OF THE ROMAN COM- 
 MONWEALTH INTO AN EMPIRE.— b. c. 42—31. 
 
 OcTAVius and Antony, after their victory at Philippi, made 
 between themselves, and without any regard for the weak Lepi- 
 dus, a new partition of the Roman provinces. Octavius kept 
 possession of the west, and the east was allotted to Antony. The 
 latter set out with six legions and a numerous body of horse, to 
 visit the regions which had been placed under his immediate 
 control. By the ease and affability of his manners he gained 
 great popularity in Greece; but his sojourn in Asia andJEgypt 
 became extremely prejudicial to his glory, by the opportunity 
 which he found in these countries to indulge in his inclination for 
 a sensual and dissolute life. Suffering himself to be enslaved by 
 a wretched passion for Cleopatra, the queen of Egypt, he seemed 
 to have lost, in the company of this profligate woman, all sense 
 of virtue and decorum, as well as all regard for his most valuable 
 interests. 
 
 Octavius, on the contrary, having returned to Eome, neglected 
 no means to strengthen and secure his power. He skilfully turn- 
 ed every fault of his opponents to his own profit; he crushed by 
 vigorous measures those who attempted or feigned to attempt the 
 revival of the republican party, such as L. Antonius in the Peru- 
 sian war, and Tiberius Nero in the province of Campania; in fine, 
 he attached the soldiers more and more to his cause by rewards 
 and largesses, and even succeeded in obtaining the esteem and 
 affection of the citizens at large, by many acts in which he dis- 
 played a mild and useful exercise of his power, and the efiicienl 
 regard he began to manifest for the public prosperity. 
 
 In these various measures of war and administration, Octavius 
 was admirably sustained by his two illustrious friends, Agrippa 
 and Maecenas, the one a skilful general and admiral, the other a 
 sagacious and wise statesman. The first, by his courage and mili- 
 tary abilities, was able in every war to fight with success the 
 battles of the young triumvir; the second, by his industry, hia 
 temper, his choice of friends, and his fitness to soften the public 
 manners by diverting the minds of men from objects of distress 
 to the pleasant occupations of literary genius, was well qualified 
 
B. J. 12-31. OCTAVIUS AND ANTOxNl. 418 
 
 to smooth all the difficulties in the way of the civil admin- 
 istration. Although it had not yet fully appeared in what de- 
 gree Octavius was to commit his affairs to such able hands, his 
 discernment in choosing them might be considered as the presage 
 of a fortune not depending on accidents, but founded on a real 
 superiority of judgment and skill. He himself, in the interim, 
 deeply matured his plans, in order to prevent his chief colleague 
 from gaining any ascendency, and in order to secure his own 
 preponderance in the whole empire. 
 
 Two new wars, which simultaneously broke out in the west and 
 the east, greatly contributed to give additional strength to one of 
 the two parties, and cast much discredit on the other. The first 
 of these contests was carried on between Octavius and Sextua 
 Pompey (a son of Pompey the great), who headed a sort of mid- 
 dle-party between the triumvirate and the republic. Having 
 escaped with his life from the battle of Munda, he gradually col- 
 lected the sad remnant of the republican forces; and assembling 
 a numerous fleet, made himself master of Sicily, Sardinia, and 
 all the seas between Africa and Italy. This enabled him to re- 
 duce the Italian cities, and Rome in particular, to very great dis- 
 tress and famine, by precluding the usual importation of corn 
 from foreign countries. 
 
 Before an open rupture took place between Sextus and the trium- 
 virs, negotiations had been resorted to, and a peace had been conclu- 
 ded ; nay, the reconciliation appeared so sincere, that the leaders on 
 both sides invited each other to a feast. Sextus gave the first 
 entertainment on board his vessel. AVhile the guests were enjoy- 
 ing themselves, Menas, once a slave of the great Pompey, but 
 now emancipated, and the first officer in the fleet of his son, 
 whispered to him that he had now a favorable occasion to re- 
 venge the death uf his father and brother, and to recover the 
 rank of his family, by dispatching or detaining captive the 
 authors of their calamities. " Let me cut the cable,^' said he, 
 "and put out to sea; and you will be master not only of Sardi- 
 nia and Sicily, but of the whole Roman empire." "This might 
 have been done by Menas, without consulting me,'' replied Sex- 
 tus; "but my word is sacred, and must not be broken." The 
 guests accordingly were suff'ered to depart unharmed, without 
 even being made sensible of their danger, and they gave enter- 
 tainments in their turn; nay, additional articles were adopted at 
 these feasts to confirm the treaty which they had just concluded* 
 
 This treaty however did not last more than one year (b. c. 39 — 
 B8): mutual complaints about the non-observance of some of its 
 terms led, during the absence of Antony, to open war between 
 
 35* 
 
414 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pam TI 
 
 Octavius and Sextus. The hostilities were carried on principally 
 at sea, with great vigor and animosity on both sides. Several 
 battles were fought, and severe losses inflicted on the Octavian 
 party; still nothing decisive was done during the whole space of 
 two years. At last, the superior skill of Agrippa, lately ap- 
 pointed admiral of the fleet of Octavius, completely decided the 
 struggle in his favor: in a great naval battle fought near the 
 shores of Sicily, he, with the trifling loss of only three ships, 
 destroyed or captured nearly the whole hostile fleet, consisting 
 like his own of three hundred vessels, no more than seventeen of 
 which escaped to Messina (b. c. 36). Sextus, deprived by that 
 single blow of his principal and almost only support, set out for 
 Asia, where he shortly after perished in an ill-concerted attempt 
 to revive his fortunes. 
 
 The late victory of Octavius was followed by another transac- 
 tion equally favorable to his interest. As Lepidus gave him, at 
 that very time, some real or apparent subjects of complaint, he 
 profited by the circumstance to strip this imprudent colleague of 
 the little share of power hitherto allotted to him in the trium- 
 virate : by his dexterity and the influence of his name, he induced 
 all the troops of Lepidus to abandon their general, and to pass to 
 his own side. As to Lepidus himself, he did not insult him in 
 his misfortune, but being satisfied with depriving him of hia 
 command, he left him until death in possession of some honorary 
 titles. 
 
 But Octavius himself, notwithstanding his success, was at first 
 involved in great difiiculty. By the surrender of the land troops 
 of Sextus Pompey, and the further addition of the legions of 
 Lepidus to his own, he was found to be the master of all the 
 troops that had been employed in the late war, whether as friends 
 or as enemies. His fleet consisted then of nearly six hundred 
 galleys with store-ships and transports; his land-army comprised 
 forty-five legions, which, though supposed to be incomplete, may 
 have amounted to upwards of two hundred thousand men. To 
 these he joined from fifteen to twenty -five thousand horse, and 
 about thirty thousand light infantry. All these forces had been 
 levied for diff"erent masters and in different provinces of the 
 empire; they were persons of diff'erent characters; some origin- 
 ally slaves, others freemen; natives of Spain, Gaul, Sardinia, 
 Sicily, and Africa, mingled with Italians and Romans; adherents 
 of Julius Cassar or of Pompey, of Antony, Octavius, or Lepidus. 
 It was certainly difficult to dispose of an assemblage consisting 
 of parts so various and discordant. Those who had come over 
 from Sextus Pompey and Lepidus were to be retained by indul- 
 
B. 0. 42--31. OCTAVIU.S AND ANTONY. 415 
 
 gencc and favors; and those who had been the original support of 
 Caesar's fortunes, had strong claims on his kindness. All were 
 sensible of their consequence, and felt persuaded that the fate of 
 the empire was in their hands.* 
 
 Octavius saw the necessity of assigning different quarters to 
 the various parts of this numerous army, before any cabals could 
 be formed, and a mutinous spirit have time to work on their mind. 
 But it was, at the same time, exceedingly dangerous to attempt 
 the separation of troops thus disposed, before granting to them 
 allthe rewards and gratuities which they expected. Octavius saw 
 the peril that menaced him. He was far from having at his dis- 
 posal the means to satisfy the pretensions of the whole army; yet 
 he did not shrink from the arduous task, and on this occasion, as 
 on others of a similar nature not unfrequent in times of civil 
 wars, he succeeded by his prudence in extricating himself from 
 the difficulty. The more ancient legions were separately ap- 
 peased by the grant of a portion of their request, and prevailed 
 upon to accept their discharge from the service. Military honors 
 and gifts were bestowed on other officers and. soldiers who had 
 signalized themselves by their bravery ; and the rest were satisfied 
 with the distribution of some money, accompanied by the promise- 
 of much more splendid rewards in future. Finally, care was 
 taken not to leave them idle, but they were led or sent to a 
 variety of expeditions against the Pannonians, Dalmatians, and 
 other lUyrian tribes whose restlessness annoyed the frontiers. In 
 these wars, Octavius gave many and undoubted proofs of personal 
 courage, and, either in person or through his lieutenants, obtained 
 complete success. 
 
 The power of this celebrated man began, at that period, to be 
 solidly established. His conduct at first had rendered him an 
 object of mistrust and terror; but owing to his subsequent mod- 
 eration, benevolence, and exertions for the public good, those 
 sentiments of dislike and hatred were gradually superseded by 
 affection and esteem. Hitherto he had been constantly surrounded 
 by competitors or assailed by enemies; but the whole west was 
 now under ffis undisputed control, and public admiration waa 
 entirely on his side. It would indeed have been unjust not to 
 admire so much success in so short a term of years; so many 
 victories won over the barbarians; four civil wars prosperousl;) 
 ended, at Mutina, Philippi, Perusia, and in Sicily; the whoU 
 force of Lepidus and Sextus Pompey subdued, and added by th« 
 
 * This description of the army under Octavius is taken almost literallj 
 from Ferguson (b. v, c. 7) and Crevier (vol. xv, p. 428]; both of whoar. 
 iiave followed in their narrative Appian and Dio Cassius. 
 
116 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet VI. 
 
 conqueror to his own ; in a word, so much done by one not yet 
 thirty years of age : all this was certainly calculated to produce 
 in the minds of the people a sort of veneration, which, constantly 
 upheld and even increased by a series of glorious actions, became 
 one of the strongest supports of his greatness. 
 
 The case of his remaining colleague was exactly the reverse. 
 A life of dissipation, extravagance and licentiousness tarnished 
 the lustre of the otherwise great qualities of Antony, and ren- 
 dered him more and more contemptible in the eyes of the Roman 
 people. Even in his campaigns, and notwithstanding the splendor 
 of his military talents, he fell very short of the prosperity that 
 everywhere accompanied the arms of his rival. Whilst Octavius 
 was waging war against Sextus Pompey, Antony undertook his 
 grand Parthian expedition, in which the whole glory was for his 
 lieutenant Ventidius, and the disgrace for himself. - 
 
 The career of Ventidius was checkered with a variety of in- 
 cidents. During his youth, he had been taken prisoner in the 
 Social war, and led to Rome to serve for the conqueror's triumph. 
 Being then reduced to very great distress, he at first served as a 
 private soldier, and signalized himself by his courage. Julius 
 Caesar, that excellent judge of personal merit, promoted him to 
 higher functions, and successively raised him to the dignity of 
 senator, tribune of the. people, and prtetor. He was still in 
 possession of this last office, when, after the premature death of 
 the two consuls Hirtius and Pansa, he was appointed by the 
 triumvirs to fill one of the two vacant places in the consulship, 
 till the end of the year b. c. 43. 
 
 In all the contests which arose towards this time about the 
 sovereign power in Rome, Ventidius attached himself to Mark 
 Antony, and served him with courage and fidelity. Being sent 
 by him to arrest the progress of the Parthians in Asia, he signally 
 defeated them in three battles, thus gaining in a short time more 
 victories over them than had ever been gained by any Roman 
 general. Triumphal honors were decreed to Ventidius for these 
 victories, and the people saw with admiration one who formerly 
 had entered Rome as a captive, now enter it as the conqueror of 
 the only nation in the world that set their power at defiance. 
 
 This general might have pursued his advantage over the Par- 
 thians to a much greater extent, and even have made them 
 tremble for their empire. But he feared to provoke the jealousy 
 of Antony by doing more in this respect; he was even fearful 
 that he had already gone too far, and his apprehensions were by 
 QO means groundless. The triumvir, awakened as it were from 
 his lethargy by the victories of his lieutenant, hastened to the 
 
B c. 42-31. OCTAVIUS AND ANTONY. 117 
 
 scene of action, and assumed the whole command of the troops, 
 endeavoring in this manner to reap the fruits of an expedition so 
 gloriously begun by another. His jealousy or vanity turned only 
 \o his shame and disappointment. 
 
 The force which he mustered for the continuation of the war, 
 consisted of sixty thousand lloman foot, and ten thousand horse 
 who, though chiefly Gauls and Spaniards, were reckoned as Romans; 
 ''10 number of the allies, including cavalry and light-armed 
 klicrs, amounted to thirty thousand. This formidable host 
 -iruck terror even into distant nations, and alarmed all Asia, 
 but it was rendered perfectly useless by the precipitation of 
 Antony. He ought certainly to have wintered in Armenia, that 
 lie might give repose and refreshment to his men, after a march 
 of a thousand miles : instead of this precaution, he hurried for- 
 ward, and in his haste left behind him the military engines, 
 amongst which was a battering ram eighty feet long. These 
 engines followed the army on three hundred carriages : but they 
 were not allowed to reach their destination ; the Parthians, by a 
 skilful and bold attack, destroyed them all in the way, and put to 
 the sword the numerous detachment that accompanied them, that is, 
 about ten thousand soldiers with their commander Statianus. 
 
 This loss greatly discouraged the Romans. The king of Ar- 
 menia, their most powerful ally, withdrew from the camp in 
 despair; and, on the other hand, while they were employed in 
 the siege of Phraata, a considerable city, the Parthians came 
 upon them with great insolence and contempt. Antony, being 
 well aware that inaction would lead to an increase of despondency 
 among his troops, led out ten legions and the whole cavalry, 
 under pretence of foraging. His real object was to fight; but he 
 firmly believed that this ostensible pretext would be the only 
 method of drawing the enemy after him, and bringing them to a 
 battle. After some progress through the country, he observed 
 them moving at no great distance, and watching an opportunity 
 to attack him in his march. At this moment, he feigned an in- 
 tention to retire; accordingly, he passed the army of the barba- 
 rians which was drawn up in the form of a crescent, but he had 
 previously directed the horse to charge the enemy briskly, as 
 soon as the ranks of the latter would be withiti reach of the 
 legionary troops. The Parthians were struck with astonishment 
 at the order of the Roman army, whilst they observed them 
 passing at regular intervals without confusion, and brandishing 
 their pikes in silence. 
 
 When the signal for battle was given, the Roman horse rushed 
 to the attack; the Parthians, though somewhat surprised, received 
 
418 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part Vh 
 
 it with firmness. As soon, however, as the infantry also came to 
 the charge, their shouts and the clashing of their arms so fright- 
 ened the enemy's horses, that they were no longer manageable, 
 and the barbarians fled without coming to a battle. Antony 
 closely pursued them, in hopes that this action would in a great 
 measure terminate the war. But, when his cavalry had followed 
 them a great distance, he found that he had not slain above 
 eighty of the enemy, and thirty only were taken prisoners. Hence, 
 his victory was both incomplete and unavailing ; the vanquished, 
 having easily rallied, began to harass the conquerors by desultory 
 attacks, and the Romans experienced a great deal of trouble in 
 reaching their camp. To add to their vexation, their companions 
 had been defeated during their absence by the garrison of Phraata, 
 and their works round this place had been demolished. 
 
 So many difficulties and losses convinced Antony of the ne- 
 cessity of retreating. It was a painful though indispensable 
 measure. From the place of their encampment till they re- 
 passed the frontiers of the enemy, the Roman troops had to fight 
 their way across valleys and mountains, and against incessant 
 attacks of the Parthian cavalry. The march, it is true, was 
 conducted with a skill and valor worthy of the generals and 
 armies of ancient Rome : during an interval of twenty-seven 
 days, the time of this retrograde march from Phraata, the Par- 
 thians were defeated in eighteen engagements. But these victo- 
 ries of the Romans had no other efiect than to protect their 
 retreat, and, in other respects, the expedition of Antony was a 
 complete failure. On reviewing his army after they had reached 
 a safe place, he found that their loss amounted to twenty-four 
 thousand men; and he lost eight thousand more, in his march 
 during winter from Armenia to the Roman province of Syria. 
 
 To this ill-success of his arms, Antony after his return added 
 new excesses in dissipation and extravagance, into which his 
 passion for Cleopatra betrayed him, and the report of which 
 rendered him extremely odious and unpopular at Rome. lu 
 order to gratify that ambitious and vicious woman, he was not 
 ashamed to dismember in her behalf the Roman provinces of the 
 east, and to divorce his own virtuous wife Octavia, the sister of 
 his colleague. Octavius did not fail to turn so many unpardon- 
 able faults to his advantage. He obtained a decree from the 
 senate, depriving Antony of all consular and triumviral authority, 
 and pronouncing Cleopatra an enemy of Rome Antony, on his 
 part, proffered a variety of charges and recriminations against 
 Octavius, and, from this moment, the two rivals determined to 
 decide their quarrel by force of arn:s 
 
 tl 
 
B. 0. 42—81. OC^AVIUS AND ANTONY. 419 
 
 Their prejmrations for the impending conflict were adequate to 
 (lio importance of the cause.* Octavius assembled an army of 
 i-hty thousand foot and twelve thousand horse, with a fleet of 
 two hundred and fifty vessels well equipped and well manned. 
 The forces of Antony were still more numerous; his land army 
 consisted of a hundred thousand infantry and twelve thousand 
 cavalry, besides a large number of auxiliaries; and his fleet 
 Miiiounted to five hundred galleys, many of which had been fur- 
 nished and were commanded by Cleopatra in person. The whole 
 ^ Koman power, with its various allies, took a share in this mo- 
 - mentous contest; it was the east fighting against the west for the 
 I possession of the world. 
 
 [! These two powerful armaments met at the entrance of the 
 ; Ambracian gulf, near the promontory of Actium. Contrary to 
 1 his interest, to the advice of his ablest ofiicers, and probably to 
 his own better judgment, Antony, through condescension to the 
 ' queen of Egypt, chose to commit his fortunes to the hazard of a 
 sea-fight, rather than to the well known valor of his numerous 
 legions. The engagement began at noon of the second of Sep- 
 tember, while the two land-armies, from the opposite shores of 
 i the gulf, were spectators of the combat. After the battle had 
 ; lasted for a few moments, a skilful movement of Agrippa began 
 to occasion some confusion in the centre of the enemy's line. 
 The event, however, was still undecided, when the ship of Cleopatra 
 was seen to withdraw from the action, and steer with full sail in 
 the direction of Egypt. She was followed by sixty other vessels, 
 nay, by Antony himself, who, blinded by his passion, was more 
 concerned about the presence of the queen, than the preservation 
 of his fortune, his honor, and his troops. This shameful flight 
 completely decided the day in favor of Octavius. After some 
 further resistance on the part of Antony's force, the whole fleet, 
 and a few days after,. the land-army consisting of nineteen brave 
 legions, seeing themselves deserted by their general, surrendered 
 to the conqueror (b. c. 31). 
 
 This important victory left Octavius without a competitor in 
 the empire; all the allies and Roman provinces of the opposite 
 party hastened to make their submission, and acknowledge his 
 laws. Antony and Cleopatra were, it is true, stiU alive, but their 
 final overthrow was easily achieved in the ensuing year. By the 
 connivance of Cleopatra herself, Octavius met with scarcely any 
 opposition in his attack upon Egypt : Antony, after a vain show 
 of resistance, killed himself at his approach ; the queen he-sita 
 
 *See Plutarch, in the life of Antony. 
 
<20 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pxax VI 
 
 ted to do the same, as long as slie entertained hopes of an honor- 
 able treatment from the victor, but as she soon perceived that 
 he intended to lead her away captive, she also put an end to her 
 life, having, it is said, procured a basket of figs to be brought to 
 her, in which lay a venomous serpent whose bite caused her 
 death. With Antony ended the civil war ; with Cleopatra fell 
 the second Egyptian kingdom after a duration of nearly three 
 hundred years, and Egypt was thenceforth reckoned a Koman 
 province. 
 
 The battle of Actium was the conclusion of the grand drama 
 which changed the Roman republic into a monarchy : by the de- 
 feat of Antony and the previous abdication of Lepidus, Octaviua 
 remained sole and absolute master of this great empire. Although 
 he did not assume the title, he possessed all the authority of a 
 sovereign, and so secured it during a long life, as to transmit it 
 without opposition to the princes of his family. 
 
 Octavius proceeded with consummate prudence in this ambitious 
 and successful career After having crushed his competitors by 
 force of arms, he applied himself to reconcile the public mind to 
 the present order of things by beneficence and moderation. lie 
 skilfully procured the unanimous consent of the senate to ac- 
 knowledge him as the head of the government; and, while he 
 concentrated the ruling power in his person, was careful to retain, 
 in the exercise of it, the outward forms of the commonwealth. 
 By these various means, he gradually accustomed the Romans to 
 their new political constitution, and became, under the name of 
 Augustus^ the real founder of that famous monarchy which thence- 
 forth was properly called the Roman Empire. ^ 
 
 We have related in succession all the principal events which 
 led to this momentous change, and at the same time made known 
 its natural causes. Enough, it is hoped, has been said to render 
 them familiar to the reader. But it becomes Christians to raise 
 their minds to a higher order of reflections, and to behold in the 
 series of human revolutions, the ruling hand of God's providence, 
 directing them' all, not less mightily than sweetly, to the accoiU' 
 plishment of his own adorable designs. The Messias, or Saviour 
 of the world, who had been promised, foretold, and expected 
 during four thojisand years, was now going to appear on earth, 
 and to establish his religion among men by the destruction of 
 idolatry. It was proper that He who is called in Scripture THE 
 Prince, the Lord, the King of Peace,* should be born in a 
 time of profound and universal peace. Moreover, the Roman 
 
 *Isa. ix, 6; 2 Thess. iii, 16 j Hebr. vii, 2. 
 
 I 
 
B c. 42—31. OCTAVIUS AND ANTONY. 421 
 
 ptiipirc, by its vast extent and the intimate connexion of iffl 
 various parts throughout the world, was intended to open an 
 tasicr access to the preaching of the Gospel, and represent in a 
 \ ivid manner the unity and universal diffusion of the Church of 
 Christ. 
 
 All these circumstances occurred under Augustus, and Augustus 
 Iiiiusclf was the instrument prepared by Almighty God to put an end 
 to all civil dissensions, and establish tranquillity among the nations 
 i)f the earth. This then was the epoch marked out in the eternal 
 decrees for the temporal birth of Christ, the beginning of his 
 Gospel, and the establishment of his religion. ^^In the days of 
 those kingdoms,'^ had said a prophet, "the God of heaven will 
 sot up a kingdom that shall never be destroyed; and his kingdom 
 sliall not be delivered up to another people : and it shall break 
 in pieces, and shall consume all these kingdoms : and itself shall 
 stand for ever.''* Such is, therefore, the grand object of God's 
 designs in the government of this world : the establishment of 
 the kingdom of his Incarnate Son; a kingdom to whose forma- 
 tion, as to their ultimate end, the kingdoms of the earth aro 
 referred; a kingdom infinitely preferable to all temporal goods; 
 a kingdom of justice and peace, of charity and truth, connecting 
 heaven with the earth and time with eternity; in a word, an 
 indestructible and eternal kingdom, to the possession of which 
 every man should incessantly aspire. 
 
 * Daoiol ii, 44. 
 
 86 
 
PART VII. 
 
 LAWS AND POLITY, ARTS, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS OF ANIJIENP 
 NATIONS.* 
 
 The reader would be but imperfectly acquainted witb ancient 
 history, if he confined himself to the recital of battles, conquests, 
 and political events; he should also know the laws and manners 
 of those early ages, and the origin or degree of perfection of the 
 arts which were then known and practised. For this reason, 
 in the course of the present work, care was taken to introduce 
 remarks on these interesting objects, as they presented them- 
 selves in the history of each of the most flourishing empires 
 and states. Still, many details, however worthy of notice, 
 were unavoidably omitted. This deficiency we shall now supply, 
 by placing before the reader a general view of the laws and 
 polity, the agriculture, commerce and navigation, the military 
 art, and the manners and customs of the mo.st celebrated nations 
 of antiquity, whose history has been the object of this volume. 
 
 LAWS AND POLITY. 
 
 Very little can be said about the particular organization of the 
 earliest societies with regard to polity and law. One thing only 
 is certain, that they must have been, at least most of them, 
 very deficient in their jurisprudence, and in great want of the 
 necessary means of maintaining public order and tranquillity. 
 Men had, it is true, the principles of natural law to guide their 
 steps and regulate their actions; but the application of these 
 principles to the various occurrences of life, if left to the direction 
 of private individuals, was too precarious and uncertain, and at 
 variance with too many passions and opposite interests, to ofier a 
 sure guarantee for the preservation of social order; on the other 
 hand, the generality of mankind are not so inclined to practise 
 virtue for virtue's sake, as to need no additional incentive to the 
 fulfilment of their duty. Hence, it became necessary to join 
 
 *See Goguet, DeVOrigine des Lois, des Arts, et des Sciences; RoUin, 
 Hisloire Ancienne, especially vols, x— xiii ; — Barthelemy, Voyage du jeunt 
 Anacharsis en Grtce, vols, i— iii; — Kennett's Antiquities of Rome; — etc 
 422 
 
LAWS AND POLITT. 428 
 
 po>'itive laws to the natural precepts, and to enforce the obscrvanci 
 of them all by various penalties to be inflicted by the governing 
 power. 
 
 Although we have little else than conjectures as to the speciai 
 manner in which the laws of early states were decreed, it may be 
 asserted in general that their enactment, seldom the effect of 
 t' Tosight, was usually called for by the physical and moral situa- 
 tinn of mankind in those times, commonly by the distress and 
 suile rings of the people, often by the perpetration of crime and 
 the necessity of preventing its recurrence. Thus the experiencf 
 of evils already suffered obliged the Athenians to apply to Draco 
 and afterwards to Solon, for a code of laws. In like manner a state 
 of anarchy among the Modes caused Dejoces, a man of great 
 prudence, wisdom and integrity, to become the legislator and first 
 king of that nation. 
 
 AH men easily understood that the constitution of a city or 
 state resembled that of the human body. The body is composed 
 of the head and members; and among the members, some are 
 more useful or necessary than others, yet all contribute to the 
 good of each, and still more to the benefit of the whole system.* 
 
 We see also among the members of a state or the inhabitants 
 of a city, an identity of wants and a reciprocity of services estab- 
 lishing among them an admirable connexion. Sovereigns, gov- 
 ernors, magistrates, and other great or wealthy personages, like 
 the rest of mankind, stand in need of dwellings, clothing and 
 food. The merchant, the mechanic, the workman, the farmer, 
 etc., in their turn, stand in need of patronage, protection and 
 security, in order to succeed in their respective professions. If 
 all were rich, there would be no laborers; if all were laborers, 
 there would be no rulers of the people nor generals of armies. It 
 is this mutual dependence of men on one another which has found- 
 ed cities, and assembled together a multitude of persons endowed 
 with different talents and following different employments ; talents 
 and employments alike requisite for the good of society, and all 
 conducive to that end, provided every individual continues faith- 
 ful to the duties of his station, and does not seek to encroach on 
 the rights and property of others. 
 
 Hence, there is every reason to believe that the first positive 
 laws had a reference to such objects as are requisite for the very 
 existence and preservation of society : for instance, the establish- 
 ment of the rights of property, the punishment of robbers and 
 
 * See Plato, De Legxhus ; and in Livy, b. ii, the ingenious allegory 
 proposed by Menenius Agrippa to the discontented plebeians of Romo 
 
424 ANCIENT IIISTORr. Part "V II. 
 
 murderers, the conditions and formalities of marriage, etc. Next 
 came the regulations concerning the partitions of lands, the mode 
 of inheritance, the form of sales and other contracts ; in a word, 
 the principal actions of civil life, and the interests of the different 
 classes and members of society. Without doubt, those regula- 
 tions varied according to the natural dispositions of the nations 
 or tribes for whom they were issued, and the peculiar circum- 
 stances in which men were placed. Generally speaking, the law 
 granted considerable power to fathers over their children, to mas- 
 ters over their slaves, and to creditors over their debtors, even 
 when insolvency was the mere effect of misfortune; nay, this 
 power was sometimes carried to a frightful excess, and savored of 
 barbarity, as happened among the Spartans and Romans, though 
 not among the Athenians, who, on the contrary, treated their 
 slaves with great mildness. 
 
 With regard to penal laws, they were both numerous and se- 
 vef e among ancient nations. The legislators of old did not think 
 it an act of liumanity and prudence to let heinous crimes pass 
 unpunished, and to spare the guilty at the risk and cost of the 
 moral and virtuous portion of society; foreseeing, on the contrary, 
 that, notwithstanding all the advantages of civilization and educa- 
 tion, there would never be wanting individuals ready to disturb 
 the public peace, threaten the rights or even the life of their fel- 
 low-men, they deemed it their bounden duty to secure the human 
 family against these dangers. This they endeavored to effect by 
 the enactment of various penalties to be inflicted on the guilty, 
 even capital punishment when the importance of the case required 
 it, in order that the wicked man might be terrified by the sad fate of 
 others like himself, and be efficaciously prompted to check the 
 violence of his passions. Such was the origin of penal laws, a 
 painful though necessary remedy against the frailty of human 
 nature. Still, as civil enactments could not then, any more than 
 they can at present, reach every crime, and necessarily left many 
 evil deeds to be punished by divine justice alone in a future life, 
 they were directed only against those crimes which attacked reli 
 gion, public order, the security or welfare of the state, the essen- 
 tial peace of families, and the lives, character and property of the 
 citizens : such as impiety, sacrilege, perjury, treason and rebel- 
 lion, calumny, theft, adultery, homicide, and the like. 
 
 Still it was not enough to possess laws, unless there existed at 
 the same time a competent and lasting power to watch over their 
 integrity, to promote their observance, to intd^ret them authori- 
 tatively, and to settle the differences that might arise among citi- 
 zens. The administration of justice is one of the chief supports 
 
LAWS AND POLITY. 426 
 
 of society. In the earliest times, fathers were the respective 
 judges of the complaints and disputes of their children; but 
 when many families had associated themselves to live togethci 
 under one common.. rule, it became necessary to have also one 
 idinmon arbiter, possessed of sufficient impartiality to make a 
 just application of the law among so many claimants, and in- 
 vested with sufficient authority to enforce its execution. The 
 ' diiferent nations or tribes endeavored to secure this advantage to 
 themselves, not only by the adoption of some political form of 
 government,* but likewise by the appointment of tribunals hav- 
 ing jurisdiction over every rank and every member of the state. 
 The most celebrated of these ancient tribunals were, besides the 
 Jewish Sanhedrim, the council of the thirty judges in Egypt, the 
 Amphictyonic council in Greece, the Areopagus in Athens, the 
 Ephori at Sparta, and the Censors at Rome. 
 
 We may also reckon among the earliest legal institutions, the 
 adoption of certain methods to record, authenticate, and transmit 
 the principal transactions of civil life. The public good always 
 required that affairs of great moment, such as mutual obligations, 
 sales and purchases, titles to property, marriages, judgments, 
 and the like, should possess a degree of publicity sufficient to 
 establish the fact of their existence and insure their execution. 
 Hence, formulas for various kinds of deeds were invented and in- 
 troduced among civilized societies, magistrates appointed to en- 
 force the observance of laws and contracts, and certain places 
 assigned where evidences and documents relative to these ob- 
 jects might be deposited and consulted. This, however, could 
 not be done in the beginning of societies. As the art of writing 
 was probably not yet known, deeds and contracts were made ver- 
 bally; and, in order that proofs of these transactions might not 
 be wanting, they were made in public and before witnesses, for 
 instance, among the Hebrews, at the gates of cities. 
 
 As long as the laws themselves could not, at least easily, be 
 committed to writing, other methods were adopted to provide for 
 their transmission to future ages. The most usual, besides practi- 
 cal observance and oral tradition, was to put them in verse easy to be 
 remembered. But when the art of writing began to be generally 
 known, that is, upwards of fifteen hundred years before the com- 
 ing of Christ,f it greatly facilitated the transmission of laws, ao 
 
 * See, on the formation of governments, Part I, p. 20. 
 
 \ Cadmus is commonly believed to have carried the alphabet from 
 Phcnicia into Greece in the year b. c. 1519, a date sufficient of itself to 
 justify our assertion ; but it must be further added that the alphabet 
 may have been in use very long before Cadmus. The art of writing was 
 certainly known, at least to some oriental nations, from the time of the 
 
 36* 
 
426 ANCIENT HISTORY. Paet YTi 
 
 Well as of historical events, to the latest posterity. Thus vrere pre- 
 served in writing the laws given to the Israelites in the desert, 
 nay, the principal of them were engraved on tables of some hard 
 materials; and this was also the case, among others, with the laws 
 of Solon in Athens, and those of the Twelve Tables at Home. 
 
 Not to speak here of Moses, the inspired legislator of the He- 
 brews, the most renowned among all the law-givers of antiquity? 
 were Menes or Mneves in Egypt; Minos in Crete; Lycurgus in 
 Ppaita; Numa Pompilius in Kome; Pythagoras, Charondas and 
 Zaleucus in the Grecian colonies and cities of southern Italy, 
 called for this reason Grcecia Magna; Solon in Athens; Confucius 
 in China ; Zoroaster in Persia, and Zamolxis in Scythia. The 
 laws w^hich they enacted for their respective nations, enjoyed a 
 longer or shorter existence, in proportion as they were more or 
 less perfectly adapted to the circumstances of place, time and per- 
 sons, the nature of the government, the character of the people, 
 the good or bad example of influential persons, foreign intercourse, 
 and a variety of other incidents. Of all the codes of ancient and 
 profane jurisprudence, the most remarkable in point of duration 
 were those of Egypt, Sparta, and Rome. 
 
 None of them, however, can be seriously compared in any 
 point of view with the Hebrew legislation. It was the peculiar 
 privilege of the Hebrews, or Israelites, to receive their law from 
 
 holy patriarch, Job, since he speaks of it in the book which bears hia 
 name (ch. xix, v. 23, 24) in a very clear and explicit manner. Now Job 
 is commonly thought to have been almost a contemporary of Jacob, and 
 very probably began to live in the eighteenth century before the coming 
 of Christ ; this plainly supposes, for the use of the alphabet, a still ear- 
 lier period than that of Cadmus. 
 
 Moses, a contemporary of the latter personage, speaks of writing in 
 many places of his books, and alludes to it as a practice already well 
 known (see Exod. xvii, 14, and xxxiv, 27 ; — Deuteron. xxviii, Gl, and 
 xxix, 20, 27, etc.) Under Josue, the immediate successor of Moses in 
 the guidance of the chosen people, there existed in Palestine a city 
 called Dabir, whose former name had been Cariath-Sepher, that is, ih« 
 city of letters (Jos. xv, 15) ; whence there can be no doubt but that the 
 knowl-edge and lase of the alphabetical letters were very ancient among 
 the Chanaanite nations. In fine, the art of writing was referred to so 
 remote an antiquity among the Egyptians, that they claimed for Mer- 
 curius or Hermes, one of their first legislators, the merit of the inven- 
 tion, although it seems equally probable that this important and truly 
 Bublime discovery, the greatest effort perhaps of the human mind (if it 
 ought not rather to be thought an immediate gift of God to our first pa 
 rents), was made by the Assyrians, or rather the Phenicians, as Lucan 
 Bftys in the third book of his Pharsalia : 
 
 Phoenices primi, famae si creditur, ausi 
 
 Mansuram rudibus vocera signare liguris. 
 
 Fharsal b. iii, 1. 220—21. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 4*27 
 
 God himself through the ministry of Moses; hence that law 
 
 though a mere preparation for a still better one, far transcended 
 
 [the reach of human wisdom. The precepts of the Decalogue 
 
 alone include, in a very narrow compass, a greater number of 
 
 moral and necessary truths, than all the prescriptions of human 
 
 philosophy and legislation can afford. 
 
 f: To speak only of that part of the Mosaic dispensation which 
 
 icomprised the civil polity of the Hebrews, even this surpassed 
 
 ' by far every ether code of laws in the propriety and excellency of i ta 
 
 enactments. Being intended to last until the coming of the 
 
 I promised Messias, that is, during the space of fifteen hundred 
 
 I years, it had the extraordinary privilege of never undergoing, all 
 
 :that time, any of those alterations which so easily occurred in 
 
 < the polity of contemporary states. The Mosaic law had established 
 
 such an order and provided so well for future contingencies, that, 
 
 when they occurred, there was no need of modifying it in any 
 
 .manner; a circumstance which alone might suffice to prove its 
 
 I divine origin. Had Moses been left to the natural resources of 
 
 his genius, how great soever they were, he certainly would not 
 
 have found out by his own unaided efforts a code at the same time 
 
 60 comprehensive and so perfect as to answer, from the beginning, 
 
 I every iinportant emergency; nor could he have so far anticipated 
 
 1 whatever might happen during the course of many ages, as to 
 
 , render unnecessary any modification in its multiplied and various 
 
 regulations. This no human legislator has ever done; nor could 
 
 Moses himself have done it, had he written or acted singly as a 
 
 man, and without having been inspired in the production of the 
 
 Jewish law by God's eternal and unerring wisdom 
 
 AGRICULTURE. 
 
 There is a much greater connexion between agriculture and 
 laws, than might appear at first sight; for most of the civil laws 
 owed their origin to agriculture. The cultivation of the soil re- 
 quires much care, exertion and labor. They who first applied to 
 it, were obliged to seek assiduously after the means requisite for 
 its success; these researches naturally gave rise to different arts 
 calculated to procure the necessary implements or to secure tho 
 fruits of husbandry ; the arts, in their turn, produced commerce, 
 and commerce incessantly multiplied the different interests of the 
 different members of society. All these objects needed regula- 
 tions; so that agriculture, by its various bearings and effects, 
 occasioned the enactment of a great number of laws, whilst it 
 
428 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VII. 
 
 was itself repeatedly encouraged by the laws and institutions of 
 civilized couutries. 
 
 Agriculture is both the most ancient and the most useful of 
 all social arts. It may justly claim as early an origin as the world 
 itself, since it began to be practised in the earthly paradise, when 
 man still possessed the treasure of his primitive innocence. Ah 
 mighty God placed him in this delightful garden "to dress it and 
 keep it/'* not indeed with painful labor, but with easy care, 
 which would furnish him at the same time an occupation, an 
 amusement, and an occasion to admire in the productions of the 
 sarth the wisdom and boundless liberality of his Maker. 
 
 But when the sin of Adam came to disturb this beautiful order, 
 and, independently of the evils entailed on the soul, drew upon 
 him the sentence that condemned him "to eat bread in the sweat 
 of his face,"f then the Almighty turned his amusement into a 
 chastisement, and subjected him to a succession of toils which 
 would not have been his lot, if he had remained a stranger to 
 moral evil. The earth becoming, as it were, rebellious against 
 him in punishment of his own revolt against God, produced 
 thorns and thistles, so as to require strenuous efforts to restore 
 its fertility, and to derive from it the tribute of its produce, of 
 which man's ingratitude had rendered him unworthy. *, 
 
 Nevertheless agriculture, painful as may be its pursuit, has 
 become, through a singular effect of God's mercy, extremely ad- 
 vantageous to men, and the chief as well as most assured support 
 of the human family. Although mines of gold and silver should 
 be exhausted; although diamonds and pearls should remain hidden 
 under the earth and at the bottom of the sea; although the various 
 arts which have no other object than comfort and embellishment 
 should disappear, and commerce itself considerably decline, the 
 fruitfulness of the earth improved by assiduous labor would alone 
 be sufficient, at least generally speaking, to supply the necessary 
 wants of the community. 
 
 Plence agriculture was highly valued and carefully practised 
 from the beginning. Having been in use before the deluge itself, 
 it was resumed immediately after that event, and from Noe, 
 whom Holy Writ describes as a husbandman, passed to his de- 
 scendants. The dispersion occasioned by the confusion of lan- 
 guages at Babel, and the numberless incidents of every kind to 
 which this event must have given rise, obliterated the knowledge 
 of that precious art from the minds of many families, or rendered 
 it otherwise impracticable; yet, it was subsequently revived 
 among them, and besides it was never lost in the societies thai 
 
 ^Gcn. ii, 15. fGen. iii, 19. 
 
I 
 
 AGRICULTURE. 429 
 
 continued to inhabit the plains of Sennaar or chose the neighbor 
 ing districts for the place of their residence. There is every 
 reason to believe that the same important knowledge was preserved 
 by a few of the colonies that removed to a greater distance, 
 namely, by such as settled themselves from an early period in 
 countries the soil of which was promising, easily cultivated, and 
 naturally rich and fruitful. 
 
 These assertions are all substantiated by facts. The best annals 
 of antiquity give us to understand that, up to the first ages sub- 
 sequent to the dispersion of men, the inhabitants of Mesopotamia, 
 Palestine, and Egypt, applied to agriculture. Among the Babylo- 
 nians this art dated its origin at so remote a period, that it seemed 
 coeval with their national existence; nor will this be doubted, if, 
 independently of the testimony of Berosus, we reflect ever so 
 little on one incontestable fact of their history. Moses relates 
 that Assur and Nemrod, the one a grandson and the other a great- 
 grandson of Noe, built Ninive, Babylon, and several other cities;* 
 now it would be very difficult to conceive how they could have 
 succeeded in this enterprise without the help of agriculture, 
 which is so necessary for supplying, during a long period, any 
 considerable assemblage of people. 
 
 In like manner, the knowledge and practice of agriculture 
 among the Chanaanites and Phenicians dated from the primitive 
 times ; the tradition of their writers on this point is confirmed 
 by the authority of Scripture, in which we read that Isaac 
 (about the year B. c. 1800) sowed in the land of Chanaan or 
 Palestine, and reaped a hundred-fold.f The soil of Egypt also 
 was yery well cultivated almost from time immemorial. Abra- 
 ham, during a certain year of great scarcity, travelled from the 
 land of Chanaan as far as Egypt, in order to provide against 
 famine ; and Jacob, in similar circumstances, sent his sons thither 
 to buy wheat for the support of his family (b. c. 1917 and 1703). 
 
 The art of agriculture was communicated by these early states 
 to other climes and countries. Thus the Greeks, according to 
 their own historians, received it from Egyptian settlers, and the 
 Romans received it from Africa and Greece. The wisest nations 
 constantly entertained for it an esteem, proportionate to its im- 
 portance ; and the ablest legislators or sovereigns always considered 
 its encouragement one of their most important obligations. 
 
 In Persia, those governors in whose provinces agriculture flour- 
 ished, received great praises and rewards; on the contrary, 
 punishment awaited those who neglected to watch over this im- 
 portant object. The second king of Home, Numa Pompilius, 
 
 * Gen. X. 10-12. f Gen. xxvi, 12. 
 
480 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VIL 
 
 who so well understood and so exactly fulfilled tlie duties of 
 a sovereign, first divided the Roman territory into several dis- 
 tricts, and afterwards causing the farmers to come into his 
 presence, praised those who had been successful, and reproached 
 those who had been negligent in cultivating their lands. 
 
 Ancus Martins, the second successor of Numa Pompilius, after 
 his example, recommended nothing so much to the people, next 
 to respect for religion, as the cultivation of lands and the raising 
 of cattle. This relish for agriculture was long preserved among 
 the Romans; and, in subsequent times, he who neglected his 
 duty in that respect, drew upon himself the animadversions of 
 the Censorian tribunal. 
 
 It had been ascertained by long experience that the cultivation 
 of lands, and the raising of cattle (which may be considered, if 
 not a branch of agriculture, at least, an art connected with it), 
 are, for every nation that applies to these objects, a certain and 
 inexhaustible source of plenty and wealth. Never was agricul- 
 ture more highly esteemed nor more carefully practised than in 
 Egypt, where in fact it constituted a special object of the care of 
 government; and no country perhaps was at first more populous 
 or more prosperous. The land of promise, or Palestine, although 
 a district of no considerable extent, supported also an incredible 
 number of inhabitants, because it was cultivated with immense 
 and assiduous care. What history relates of the wealth and pros- 
 perity of many Sicilian towns, particularly Syracuse, of the mul- 
 titude of its inhabitants, the number of its troops, the flourishing 
 state of its navy, and the splendor of its edifices, might be taken 
 for mere exaggeration, if it were not equally attested by all an- 
 cient authors. To what was that city, with a territory of no great 
 extent, indebted for its prosperity and its ability to bear so many 
 expenses, except to the fertility of its soil — which fertility was 
 carefully put to profit by the Syracusans? 
 
 What has been already said regards the productions of agricul' 
 ture in general. As to wheat in particular, which is the principal 
 and most valuable among the productions of the earth, the most 
 renowned countries for abundance and fertility in this respect, ■ 
 were those just mentioned, Palestine, Egypt, and Sicily, and 
 besides these, Northern Africa, Sardinia, and Thrace. 
 
 To begin with the last, we learn from Demosthenes, in two of 
 his orations, that the Athenians drew from one Thracian city alonC; 
 Byzantium, two millions four hundred thousand bushels of wheat 
 every year. It appears, moreover, that Thrace supplied several 
 other towns or countries with the same article; a sufficient proof 
 of the extraordinary fertility of that region. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 481 
 
 Wo may judge of that of Palestine from what the Holy Scrip- 
 ture says, in many places, of the abundance of wheat and other 
 productions with which the land was commonly blessed.* 
 
 Sicily, on account of its astonishing fertility, received the ap- 
 pellation of (jranary and storehouse of the Roman people; in fact, 
 from that island Kome procured, for a long time, nearly all the 
 wheat that it needed both for the support of its inhabitants and 
 the subsistence of its armies. Sardinia also, according to Livy'a 
 testimony, afforded a large quantity of wheat to the Romans. The 
 Bame was done by Egypt, when that country had become a prov- 
 ince of the Roman empire, and when Rome itself, the capital city of 
 those vast dominions, had considerably increased in size and popu- 
 lation. This famous capital annually received from Egypt twenty 
 millions of bushels of wheat, and so necessary to its support was 
 this enormous supply, that without it the people were sometimes 
 exposed to the danger of starvation. Commonly, however, there 
 existed other resources to provide for their subsistence . 
 
 Africa proper, for instance, was not far behind Egypt in use- 
 fulness and fertility. If we may credit Pliny the Elder (b. xviii, 
 ch. 10), there was a certain district of Africa in which the soil, 
 for one bushel of corn, yielded one hundred and fifty bushels; nay, 
 it sometimes happened that one grain produced nearly four hun- 
 dred grains, as was stated in letters written by some Roman 
 governors of that country. This fiict, if true, must have very 
 seldom occurred; but the same Pliny assures us that, in Sicily 
 and Egypt, it was no rare thing to see one grain produce a hun- 
 dred; and, on this account, he takes notice of the kind atten- 
 tion of Divine Providence, which has ordained that the plants 
 destined to supply the usual food of men, and consequently the 
 most useful and necessary, should likewise be the most plentiful 
 and productive. 
 
 Not only some peculiar district, but the whole coast of northern 
 Africa was generally very fertile. This was one of the causes 
 of the opulence and great resources of Carthage, which enabled 
 that famous republic easily to support numerous armies in time 
 of war, and powerfully assist her allies in time of peace. During 
 the struggle between Rome and Philip III, king of Macedon, the 
 Carthaginian ambassadors supplied the Romans with fifteen hun- 
 dred thousand bushels of barley or wheat, and the ambassadors 
 of King Masinissa furnished the same quantity. 
 
 These examples, to which many others might be added, are 
 sufficient to convince every one of the great fertility with which 
 Beveral countries were favored, and of the high esteem entertained 
 * Deuter. vii, 13, and viii, 8. — Psalm, iv, 8, and Ixiv, 14, etc. 
 
432 ANCENT HISTORY. Part VH. 
 
 by ancient nations for agriculture. Another evidence of this 
 latter truth may be found in the multitude of authors who then 
 wrote on the subject of husbandry; Yarro counted fifty of them 
 among the Greeks alone; and he himself, as well as Cato the 
 Censor, Virgi.-^ and Columella, likewise elaborately wrote on the 
 various branches of agriculture. Mago, a Carthaginian general, 
 had done the same in a learned work of twenty-eight volumes. 
 Even crowned heads, such as Hiero II, king of Syracuse, Attalua 
 Philometor, of Pergamus, and Archelaus, of Cappadocia, left 
 treatises on the same subject. 
 
 Columella, the most recent of the authors just mentioned, la- 
 ments with great force and eloquence the contempt into which 
 agriculture had begun to fall at his time, that is, under the reign 
 of Tiberius. ^' I see in Rome,'' says he, '^ schools for philosophers, 
 rhetoricians, etc.; nay, for cooks and hair dressers, but none for 
 agriculture. Still, we might prosper without the other arts, and 
 there have been and will be flourishing cities without them ; but 
 we cannot tmbsist without agriculture, since it is the only sure 
 support of mankind.* 
 
 *' Moreover, of all the means that we may adopt to increase or 
 preserve our fortune, is there any one more honest or more inno- 
 cent than the cultivation of lands? Could any reasonable person 
 «et less value upon it than upon the art of war, which gathers 
 spoils only at the cost of so much human blood and the ruin of 
 RO great a number of our fellow-beings? Or upon commerce, 
 which requires so many persons to leave their country, to brave 
 the dangers of the sea, to encounter the fury of waves and tem- 
 pests, and to spend a large portion of their existence in foreign 
 and distant countries ? Or upon the practice of usury, so odious 
 in itself and so fatal in its consequences ? Could any one presume 
 to compare these things with husbandry, that harmless and inno- 
 cent manner of life, which nothing else than relaxation of morals 
 could bring into contempt and deprive of nearly all its utility?" 
 
 These remarks are certainly correct. A land covered with 
 crops, trees, plants and flocks, is without doubt more valuable 
 for men than a country which produces gold and silver. The 
 latter, withoiitt the former, would be unable to save them from 
 heat, cold, and other inconveniences, especially from hunger; the 
 wealthy man, destitute of the productions of the earth, would die 
 of starvation upon heaps of money. The farmer, on the contrary, 
 sees all around him, in his well cultivated fields, an abundance 
 
 * S;ue ludicris artibus .... olira satis feliccs fuere futurseque suijt 
 urberi ; at sine agricultoribus nee consistere mortales nee ali posse mani 
 fewtum est. — Columel. lib. i. in proem. 
 
AO«ICULrURE>. 433 
 
 of most useful riches, which he, indeed, acknowledges" with lively 
 gratitude as so many gifts of the liberal hand of his Creator, but 
 which are besides the more agreeable to him, as he is also in- 
 debted fcft them to the instrumentality of his care, industry and 
 l.ibor, and to the active part which he took in their production. 
 
 Independently of these immediate and happy effects of agricul- 
 ture, it has moreover given rise, on various occasions, to a multitude 
 of useful discoveries. To it several of the most important arts 
 uud sciences owe their origin or their improvement. This was 
 tlio case, not only with mechanics and the working of woo,d and 
 iiutals for the fabrication of divers necessary instruments, but 
 al^o with geometry, surveying, and astronomy, of which, for this 
 ir.ison, as also of geographj-, we will here say historically a few 
 words, and thus close the present chapter on agriculture. 
 
 Necessity or interest led to the invention of geometry and 
 iurvcijw'j. The partition of estates and lands, the determination 
 of their respective limits and the just distribution of taxes, 
 i lequired some knowledge and application of the principles of 
 geometry. Hence the earliest of civilized nations, the Babylo- 
 nians, the Egyptians and the Phenicians, are believed to have 
 been soon acquainted with the fundamental truths and practical 
 application of that science. Yet, the two greatest geometricians 
 of antiquity were both of Grecian origin; Euclid, who was a con- 
 temporarj' of Alexander the Great and wrote an excellent work 
 on geometry; and Archimedes, whose genius defended Syracuse 
 for three years, at the time of the second Punic war, against ah 
 the forces and attacks of the Komans. 
 
 Astronomy is nearly as ancient as the world. The brilliancy 
 of the heavenly bodies and the regularity of their course must, 
 from the beginning, have attracted the notice of men ; afterwards 
 sagacious persons naturally endeavored to derive rules based on 
 the remarks of those who had gone before them, for the purpose 
 I of ascertaining the periodical return of the seasons and settling 
 I -he order of agricultural operations. The Babylonians or Chai- 
 ! deans are thought to have led the way, and to have been the most 
 skilful in the science of astronomy as known to the ancients; they 
 were, however, nearly equalled in this respect by both the I'igyp- 
 tians whose knowledge of the solar year of 365 days may appear 
 Burprising for its antiquity (see p. 25), and the Phenicians, who 
 began, towards the year B. c. 1250, to steer their course at sea, 
 not any longer by the constellation of the Great Bear, as appears 
 to have been done before, but by one of the stars of the Little 
 Bear, much nearer to the pole. 
 
 About six hundred years before the Christian Era, Thales, one 
 
 37 
 
 k 
 
434 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VIL 
 
 of tlie Seven Sages, carried astronomy into Greece, and succeeded 
 in foretelling eclipses with considerable accuracy, among others, 
 an eclipse of the sun which took place on the 9th of July, B. c. 
 577. The greatest astronomers after him, till the Koman em- ' 
 peror Antoninus Pius, were Anaximander of Miletus, a disci- 
 ple of Thales, Meton of Athens, Hipparcus of Nice, and 
 Ptolemy of Pelusium. Anaximander is believed to have 
 taught, first of all, the exact obliquity of the ecliptic, and per- 
 haps also the sphericity of the earth, and to have been the 
 inventor of artificial globes and geographical maps. Meton first 
 used the golden number^ that is, a cycle of 19 years, after the 
 lapse of which the new moons return, in regular succession, to 
 the same days on which they occurred during the preceding 
 cycle. Hipparcus and Ptolemy drew up a catalogue of the fixed 
 stars then known (1022 in number), and by their sagacious ob- 
 servations on the motions of the sun, moon and other heavenly 
 bodies, probably carried the science of astronomy to the highest 
 degree of perfection which it could reach without the use of our 
 astronomical instruments. Pythagoras and his disciples also 
 made great progress in that science, and, contrary to the general 
 opinion of their time, taught what is now admitted by all astro- 
 nomers, that the earth moves round the sun, and that the sun is 
 in the centre of the world, (or planetary system). 
 
 Geography, which is so closely connected, if not with agricul- 
 ture, at least with astronomy and geometry, owed its origin, as a 
 science, to journeys, voyages, commerce, and maritime expeditions. 
 As appears from the books of Moses and Josue, it was known, at 
 least to a certain degree, at a very early period in some countries, 
 particularly in Egypt and Palestine. Its greatest progress, how- 
 ever, dated only from the conquests of Alexander and the Romans. 
 Hence, notwithstanding the high reputation enjoyed by Homer 
 and Anaximander for their skill in that science, the best geogra- 
 phers of antiquity were beyond comparison men of much later 
 ages, for instance, Ptolemy the astronomer, and Strabo, a native 
 of Cappadocia. The regions of the earth then known, were 
 central, western, and part of southern Asia; Ethiopia and Egypt, 
 with the rest of northern Africa; and nearly the whole of 
 Europe 
 
COMMERCE. 485 
 
 COMMERCE. 
 
 Next to agriculture, commerce may be justly considered the 
 most fruitful source of social advantages to mankind. In the first 
 place, men are indebted to it, if not for the invention, at least for 
 the improvement and rapid progress of arithmetic; for the art of 
 drawing up accounts, keeping registers, and conducting factories ; 
 for the use of weights and measures, etc. All these, however, con- 
 stitute neither the greatest nor the direct and immediate advan- 
 tages of commerce. — If agriculture renders nations happy and se- 
 cure, commerce renders them wealthy and powerful. It is no ex- 
 aggeration to say that, of all the natural bonds of civil society, 
 commerce is one of the strongest and most effectual; it is, in fact, 
 the very best means to connect together the different parts of the 
 earth by a reciprocity of services. It spreads or tends to spread 
 abundance and ease everywhere. By it the whole world becomes, 
 as it were, one and the same family; the riches of one peojple are 
 made the riches of another, and reciprocally the advantages ari- 
 sing from the soil or from industry possessed by the latter, are 
 communicated to the former, thus enabling men to enjoy many 
 conveniences of life which, without commercial intercourse, they 
 never would have known or possessed. 
 
 The origin of commerce nearly coincides with that of society. 
 It naturally arose from the different circumstances in which men 
 were placed ; from the diversity of their talents or industry; and 
 from the variety of earthl}^ productions, fruits and other advan- 
 tages of different countries. Mere exchanges at first took place 
 Dctween private individuals and families : the successful hunter 
 gave a part of the game he had killed, for some of the eata- 
 bles growing in his neighbor's field; he who had reaped more 
 wheat or corn than he needed for the support of himself and 
 his family, exchanged some of it for a proportionate quantity of 
 honey, fruit, oil and other necessaries. 
 
 Necessity thus gave rise to commerce. In a short time, the 
 knowledge and experience of its utility, together with a desire to 
 procure every possible convenience, increased it and enlarged the 
 Bphere of its action; it gradually extended from city to city and 
 from province to province, till, by the continual addition of new 
 means, facilities, discoveries and successes, it finally comprised 
 the whole world. 
 
 Long before this, men had perceived the embarrassment and 
 difficulty which usually attended the primitive manner of conduct- 
 ing trade On a thousand occasions, the articles to be exchanged 
 
436* ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VH. 
 
 were far from having the same value; indeed, it seldom happened 
 that the price of one object was exactly or even nearly the same 
 with that of another. The case, likewise, must have frequently 
 occurred that sellers could not afford what the purchasers wanted, 
 and vice versa; and besides, several articles of trade could not be 
 divided, even when occasion required, without losing either the 
 whole or at least a considerable portion of their value. For these 
 reasons, it became necessary to find out an easier method for 
 trading, and to adopt in common, by universal consent, some 
 representative of the value of every kind of mercantile objects, 
 and thus settle the worth of each of them, so as to facilitate the 
 performance of all commercial transactions. It was soon per- 
 ceived that metals, by their solidity, brilliancy and other qualities, 
 were the best fitted for this purpose ; gold, silver and copper oi 
 brass, were therefore introduced into commerce, and universally 
 adopted by civilized nations as representatives of the value of all 
 articles of trade. 
 
 We learn from Sacred History that the use of specie or coin was 
 known at a very early period.* Abraham, having purchased a 
 burying place for his wife and family, gave for it four hundred 
 sides of silver, of common current money (b, c. 1859). Ho 
 himself, on a previous occasion, had received a thousand pieces 
 of silver from Abimelech, king of Gerara; and Joseph, his great- 
 grandson, was sold by his brethren for the sum of twenty pieces 
 of silver to some Ismaelite and Madiauite merchants that were 
 going to Egypt (b. c. 1728). 
 
 This latter fact, in particular, plainly shows the antiquity of 
 commerce in certain countries. The Madianite merchants, just 
 mentioned, were coming from Galaad with their camels, carrying 
 spices, and balm, and myrrh, which they intended to sell in 
 Egypt. A traffic of this kind necessarily supposes that commerce 
 was already in full operation, and even embraced a great numbei 
 of objects, inasmuch as the productions just mentioned are rather 
 luxuries than matters of necessity. 
 
 But the most important objects of trade were corn and wheat 
 Egypt, on account of its fertility, was conspicuous in this respect, 
 and in times of famine proved an ample resource for other ccuu- 
 tries; witness the protracted scarcity which occurred during the 
 life of Jacob, when that kingdom, by the wise management of his 
 son Joseph, was enabled, not only to support its own inhabitants, 
 but even tc supply foreigners from all the neighboring provinces 
 with provisions of grain. ^ There existed so regular a communica 
 tion between these various countries, that Jacob, whose residence 
 * See Gen. xx, xxiii, xxxvxi, etc. f Gen. xli, 57. 
 
COMMERCE. 487 
 
 was in the land of Chanaan, became very soon apprized of the 
 abundance of corn which was found in Egypt; nay, people had 
 already conceived the happy idea of establishing inns or resting 
 places in the way, for the convenience of travellers.* 
 
 It is true, however, notwithstanding all this, that the ancient 
 Egyptians were not peculiarly remarkable as a commercial nation; 
 and the same may be said of- the Assyrians and Babylonians, al- 
 though they are believed to have carried on aq extensive trade 
 through the river Euphrates and the Persian gulph. The palm 
 in this respect ought to be awarded, among the states of remote 
 antiquity, to the Phenicians and their chief colony, the Carthagi- 
 nians. Never was there a clearer proof of the height of power, 
 glory and wealth, which a nation may attain through an assidu- 
 ous and almost exclusive application to commerce. 
 
 The Phenicians occupied a narrow neck of land along the coast 
 of the Mediterranean sea. This tract possessed no great advan- 
 tages for agriculture; and the city of Tyre itself was built upon a 
 barren soil, whose productions bore no proportion whatever to the 
 number of its inhabitants. Various resources of another kind 
 amply supplied this deficiency: the Phenicians possessed very 
 good harbors, especially in their chief cities Sidon and Tyre; their 
 natural genius, moreover, fitted them so well for all the operations 
 of trade, that they applied to it with the greatest success, and 
 appear even to have been the first to introduce maritime com- 
 merce, particularly that which requires voyages of long duration 
 and to a considerable distance. As Mount Libanus and other 
 mountains in the neighborhood furnished them with excellent 
 timber for the construction of their ships, they in a short time 
 equipped numerous fleets, which boldly advanced farther and far- 
 ther across unknown seas for the sake of mercantile enterprise. 
 Nor did they confine their course to the coasts and harbors of the 
 Mediterranean sea, but, passing the Strait of Gadez (now Gibral- 
 ter), they entered the Atlantic, and extended their commerce 
 both to the left and to the right, along the shores of western Africa 
 and western Europe. 
 
 In the meanwhile, their population rapidly increased from the 
 great number of strangers attracted by the desire of gain and the 
 facility of acquiring wealth. This enabled them to establish sev- 
 eral colonies abroad, among others the famous colony of Carthage, 
 which, by preserving the industrious, active and bold enterpri- 
 sing spirit of the early Phenicians, was not surpassed by Tyre 
 itself in the extent of commercial business, and far surpassed it 
 in extent of dominion and in the splendor of its military exploits. 
 
 * Gen. xlii, 27. 
 37* 
 
438 ANCIENT HISTORY Part VII. 
 
 What profane authors relate of the industry, commerce, riches 
 and magnificence of Tyre, is fully corroborated by the testimony 
 of sacred writers. '^ Is not this," exclaims Isaias, " your city, 
 which gloried from old in her antiquity .... Tyre that was for- 
 merly crowned, whose merchants were princes, and her traders 
 the nobles of the earth?"* Another prophet, Ezechiel, is still 
 more explicit, and his words on the subject are the more worthy 
 of notice, as they convey a full idea of the commerce of ancient 
 nations. Thoy are as follows : 
 
 " Tyre, that dwelleth at the entry of the sea, being the mart of 
 the people fof many islands .... The Carthaginians, thy mer- 
 chants, suppli'^.d thy fairs with a multitude of all kinds of riches, 
 with silver, iron, tin, and lead. Greece, Thubal, and Mosoch, 
 they were thy merchants: they brought to thy people slaves and 
 vessels of brsss. From the house of Thogorma they brought 
 horses, and horsemen, and mules to thy market. The men of 
 Dedan were thy merchants: many islands icere the traffic of thy 
 hand; they exchanged for thy price teeth of ivory, and ebony. 
 The Syrian wis thy merchant by reason of the multitude of thy 
 works : they ,tet forth precious stones, and purple, and broidered 
 works, and fine linen, and silk in thy market. Juda and the land 
 of Israel, they were thy merchants with the best corn : they set 
 forth balm, siad honey, and oil, and rosin in thy fairs. The men 
 of Damascus were thy merchants in the multitude of thy works, 
 in the multitude of divers riches, in rich wine, in wool of the best 
 color. Da«, and Greece, and Mosel, have set forth in thy marts 
 wrought irou •. stacte and calamus were in thy market. The men 
 of Dedan wero thy merchants in tapestry for seats. Arabia, and 
 all the princess of Cedar, they were the merchants of thy hand: 
 thy mercbanti5 came to thee with lambs, and rams, and kids. 
 The sellers of Saba and Reema, they were thy merchants, with 
 all the best sr^ices, and precious stones, and gold, which they set 
 forrh in thy n^arket .... What city is like Tyre, which is become 
 silent in the raidst of the sea? Which by thy merchandise that 
 went from thne by sea, didst fill many people : which by the mul- 
 titude of thy riches, and of thy people, didst enrich the kings of 
 the earth."! 
 
 Thus it seems as if all the merchandise of the world was gath- 
 ered in that city alone, and the various tribes of the earth were 
 lier tributaries rather than her allies; the extent of her commjerce 
 knew indeed no other boundaries than those of the known world 
 For this reason did she regard herself as the queen of the sea, 
 
 * Isa. xxiii, 7, 8. ] Ezechiel, ch. xxvii. 
 
COMMERCE. 489 
 
 :md the common emporium of nations; she gave them in exchange 
 for their treasures, the produce of other countries imported by 
 her vessels, and the works of her own industry, which were at 
 the same time very numerous and valuable. 
 
 Whilst Sidon, the mother-country of Tyre, was celebrated for 
 tliG fabrication of linen, cloth, tapestry and precious veils; for 
 the art of working metals and wood, the invention of glass, etc.; 
 Tyre itself was renowned for its ivory-works, the dyeing of cloth 
 and stuifs, above all, the use and application of the purple-color, 
 tliat had been originally discovered, it is said, by a mere accident. 
 A shepherd's dog, tormented by hunger and finding nothing where- 
 with to satisfy it, took and broke between his teeth a shell on the 
 sea-shore. Blood having gushed from the shell-fish immediately 
 stained the dog's mouth with a beautiful color, the sight of which 
 filled every beholder with admiration. The Tyrians, with their 
 usual industry and skill, quickly sought to apply this discovery 
 to the art of dyeing, nor was the experiment in vain; their efforts 
 proved perfectly successful, and they gave to the purple so high 
 a value in the judgment of antiquity, that the use of it was almost 
 exclusively reserved for sovereigns, princes, and other great dig- 
 nitaries of states. 
 
 It has been related in another part of this volume (p. 97); 
 that the ancient city of Tyre was destroyed by Nabuchodonosor, 
 after a very arduous and painful siege which had lasted thirteen 
 years. Mention was also made in the same place, of the new 
 city of Tyre, built immediately after the destruction of the first, 
 in a neighboring island. It soon regained the empire of the sea, 
 and continued in the same career of enterprise and traffic with at 
 least as much success and prosperity as before, till, being itself 
 taken by Alexander the Great (see p. 232), it lost its powerful 
 navy, extensive trade and immense revenues, and yielded its lofty 
 title of emporium of all the east, to the rising city of Alexandria. 
 
 Whilst the Phenician capital underwent so many revolutions, 
 Carthage, the principal of its colonies, had become very flourish- 
 ing. After the first difficulties which it had to encounter, commerce 
 gave it a rapid increase, and in the course of time rendered it so 
 powerful, that it was able to contend with the Komans for tlie 
 empire of the west. Its geographical position was still more advan- 
 tageous than that of Tyre. Placed at an equal distance from both 
 extremities of the Mediterranean sea, it could easily reach them 
 by means of its fleets; and the northern coast of Africa, a vast 
 and fertile region in the midst of which it stood, supplied it with 
 all things necessary for the subsistence of its population. 
 
 These Africans, adding to so many advantages that of a natu- 
 
140 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VIL 
 
 ral aptness for navigation and trade, an aptness acquired in Pheni- 
 cia, became so skilful at sea, that, according to the testimony of 
 Polybius, they had in this respect no equals in the world. In 
 this way did they prosper and increase, and finally reach such a 
 height of power, that, notwithstanding the severe losses inflicted 
 on them by the first and second Punic wars, they had still, at the 
 beginning of the third, no fewer than three hundred cities of 
 northern Africa in their possession, besides a population of seven 
 hundred thousand inhabitants in Carthage alone. 
 
 In more ancient times, the Carthaginians had extended their 
 sway not only over all that coast which extends from the great 
 Syrtes near Libya to the straits of Gadez, but even over another 
 large extent of country south of those straits, where Hanno, one of 
 their greatest men, established several colonies and built many 
 cities. They likewise subdued a considerable portion of Spain, 
 and under Asdrubal, the successor of Amilcar Barcas and the 
 immediate predecessor of Annibal in the command of their troops, 
 founded there the celebrated colony and city of Carthago Nova. 
 Sardinia also, with an extensive part of Sicily, had formerly sub- 
 mitted to their laws. 
 
 The immediate cause of all this greatness, as we have just 
 remarked, was the astonishing relish for trade which pervaded 
 that nation. The Carthaginians spared neither time, care, nor 
 expense, to enlarge and improve their commerce; this was, it 
 may be, said their predominant passion and the chief end of all their 
 endeavors. The other arts and sciences were generally neglected 
 and disregarded at Carthage, nor was there any one who professed 
 himself to be an orator, a philosopher, or a poet, as the atten- 
 tion of youth was directed, from their infancy, to the various 
 parts of mercantile business. Skill in traffic was reputed the 
 best portion of their inheritance, and, as they added their own 
 reflections and industry to the experience of their fathers, it is 
 not to be wondered at, that the Carthaginians became so conspic- 
 uous in the world as a commercial nation. 
 
 Ambition, as frequently happens, was the occasion of their 
 ruin. It cost them dear to exchange the ordinary and pacific 
 course of traffic for the glory of arms and the advantages of con- 
 quests. Their state, which commerce had rendered so flourishing, 
 experienced a diminution of population and strength, from the 
 necessity of continually raising troops for new expeditions and 
 providing reinforcements for their armies. On the other hand, 
 their fleets, which formerly carried merchants and mercantile ob- 
 jects, were henceforth used principally to convey soldiers and 
 implements of war ; their citizens became warriors j their magis- 
 
COMMERCE 441 
 
 trates, generals. Some of the latter, it is true, gained for them* 
 selves and their country immortal honor on the field of battle ; 
 I Hit this military prosperity was of short duration, and could 
 prevent neither their decline, nor their entire overthrow. 
 
 Let us now return to the eastern nations. The conquest uf 
 Tyre and the foundation of Alexandria by Alexander produced 
 !i great change ii; commercial relations, especially throughout the 
 cast; the tide of extensive traffic left the former, to concentrate 
 itself in the latter city, whose situation was the best that could 
 bo desired to become a centre of communication between the 
 various nations of the then known world. Alexandria was able 
 to maintain an easy intercourse with the regions of Asia, through 
 the isthmus of Suez and the Red sea; through the same sea and 
 the river Nile, with Ethiopia ; and through the Mediterranean, 
 with the other parts of western Asia, all northern Africa, and 
 nearly all Europe. As to the inland commerce, there was also 
 every facility afforded by both the navigation on the Nile or nu- 
 merous canals with which Egypt was intersected, and by means 
 of caravans or companies of travelling merchants, so useful for 
 their personal safety and the transport of their goods. 
 
 The consideration of these advantages led Alexander to the 
 conclusion that a city built on such a spot, and favored besides 
 with an excellent harbor, might become one of the most flourish- 
 ing and wealthy cities on earth. His expectations were fully 
 realized, if not during his life, at least shortly after his death. 
 The Ptolemies, his successors in the possession and government 
 of Egypt, took an assiduous care to encourage and improve the 
 rising commerce of Alexandria ; their exertions proved so benefi- 
 cial, and the trade carried on by that city was rendered so pros- 
 porous and so extensive, that both Tyre and Carthage, formerly sf 
 much celebrated in this particular, were almost buried in oblivion 
 
 Among all the Egyptian kings of that period, Ptolemy Phila 
 dolphus was the most zealous and successful in patronizing com 
 niorce. To secure the execution of his designs, he maintained a« 
 sou numerous fleets, the bare enumeration and description ol 
 which, as found in Athenseus, can hardly be read without aston 
 ishment. Besides a hundred and twenty vessels of extraordinarj 
 size, there were four thousand other ships for the service of thf 
 state and the advancement of commercial interest; and this num 
 ber, if we take every thing into consideration, was not excessi\ 
 for the extent of his dominions. Philadelphus was the sovereign 
 of a vast empire, founded by the valor and prudence of his f-pXhei 
 Ptolemy Lagus, and comprising (besides Egypt), Libya, Pa'^'Stino 
 and Phenicia, with a part of Arabia, Ethioj ia and Syria ; xlso 3e- 
 
442 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VII. 
 
 veral provinces of Asia Minor, that is, Lycia, Caria, Cilicia and 
 Pamphylia; in fine, Cyprus and many other islands. 
 
 The number of cities belonging to this extensive monarchy 
 amounted to nearly fDur thousand. They were situated in some 
 of the most fertile countries of the world ; but Philadelphus, not 
 satisfied with this advantage, undertook to make his kingdom the 
 principal seat of all the commerce between the east and west, and 
 succeeded in the attempt. He not only rendered maritime trade 
 perfectly active and secure by means of his numerous fleets, but 
 moreover founded a city on the western shore of the Red sea, to 
 receive all the merchandise from Arabia, India, Persia and Ethi- 
 opia; he then opened an easy communication between that sea and 
 the river Nile, by means of a canal and a high-road that traversed 
 the whole country by the side of each other ; and finally he estab- 
 lished inns along the road for the convenience of merchants and 
 travellers. 
 
 This facility of transport and travelling made the city of Alex 
 andria a sort of universal emporium, and caused the riches of the 
 whole earth to flow abundantly into Egypt. The amount of 
 wealth obtained from commerce was enormous, since, notwith- 
 standing the great moderation of the Ptolemies in the laying of 
 taxes, the duties alone in the above named city produced a yearly 
 revenue of probably fifteen millions of dollars; and Philadelphua 
 left at his death more than a hundred millions of pounds sterling 
 in the treasury. 
 
 Tyre, Carthage and Alexandria were, beyond comparison, the 
 most commercial cities of antiquity. Trade, however, was car- 
 ried on with great activity, though not with equal splendor nor 
 upon so large a scale, in several other p-aces, such as Corinth, 
 Ilhodes, Marseilles, and generally in the cities of Grecian origin. 
 
 As to the Romans, they never thought it in accordance with 
 their national character, to make a peculiar profession of commerce. 
 
 NxVVIGATION. 
 
 Commerce and navigation are intimately connected, if not ia 
 their first origin, at least in their eftects and destination ; support- 
 ing and improving each other, they prosper or decline together. 
 If navigation is indebted to the spirit of commercial enterprise 
 for its progress and discoveries, commerce likewise owes to navi- 
 gation its most brilliant success. For this reason, while we spoko 
 at length of the one in the preceding section, we unavoidably 
 touch occasionally upon the other; yet much remains to be said 
 on the inter 3sling subject of navigation. 
 
NAVIGATION. 443 
 
 Of all the arts wbich require sagacity atfd genius, there is none, 
 perhaps, more honorable to the human mind than- the art of nav- 
 igation; so much so, that it might seem, in some measure, to 
 exceed the ordinary limits of man's courage and intelligence. 
 What is more admirable, in the whole natural range of human 
 actions, than to see a weak and frail being reach every part of the 
 clobe across the immensity of seas, direct either a small bark or 
 an enormous vessel on the broad ocean, and not only brave the 
 fury of winds and waves, but even turn them to his own use, 
 and enable himself through their means the sooner to arrive at 
 his destination ? Is not this well calculated to inspire men, not with 
 self-esteem and pride, but with a lively sense of gratitude to the 
 Author of all good, who has endowed them with so many precious 
 (faculties? 
 
 Independently of the conclusion that might be drawn from the 
 recollection of Nde's ark, the idea of navigation must have been sug- 
 i gested tothemindsof men by the sight of logs, branches, and various 
 pieces of wood, floating on the waters. "Without doubt, this art, 
 like all other arts, except those absolutely necessary for human life, 
 was very imperfect in the beginning. Rafts or logs joined 
 together, trunks of trees carved in a certain fashion, and small 
 boats or canoes, were at that time, as they are still among uncivi- 
 lized tribes, the only vessels .possessed by men ; the size, bulk 
 and solidity of those vessels increased only in proportion with 
 man's experience, his boldness and courage animated by success, 
 as well as the intended length of his subsequent voyages. It is 
 thought, or at least conjectured, that the idea of using oars, rud- 
 ders and sails, came successively from an attentive consideration 
 1 of the manner in which fish move in the water, and birds in the 
 air;* but necessity alone was probably sufficient to lead the ear- 
 t liest navigators to devise the use of anchors. 
 
 Whether these conjectures be well founded or not, it is certain 
 that the first attempts at navigation took place at a very remote 
 period, and near the epoch of the Deluge. Moses relates that 
 **the islands of the gentiles" were divided among the sons of 
 Javan, a grand-son of Nee. It is plain also from other sources, 
 that very early colonies passed from Egypt and Phenicia into 
 
 * Some think that the practice of sails may have originated in the 
 carious spectacle presented by the animal called Nautilus. Its shell 
 has somewhat the figure of a shallop ; consequently the animal, when 
 the sea is calm, uses it as a boat, employing six of its tentacula as oars, 
 and uplifting two, which are spread out as sails. If the sea becomes 
 rough, or an enemy appears, the sails and oars are instantly drawB 
 within the shell, and the shallop sinks. 
 
444 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part Va 
 
 Greece ; certainly both Greece and other maritime countries were 
 thus reached only through the means of navigation. 
 
 The Phenicians, in particular, were the most skilful and expe» 
 rienced seamen during those ages of remote antiquity, and to 
 them was ascribed the honor of having first known how to steer, 
 and to direct their course at sea by observing the stars. It was 
 with the assistance of the Phcnicians that Solomon, the third 
 king of the Hebrews, succeeded in equipping a fleet, and carried 
 on a prosperous commerce with distant regions. "King Solo- 
 mon," says the sacred writer, ''made a fleet in Asiongaber, which 
 is by Ailath on the shore of the Red sea, in the land of Edom. 
 And Hiram* sent his servants in the fleet, sailors that had know- 
 ledge of the sea, with the servants of Solomon. And they came 
 to Ophir;f and they brought from thence to king Solomon four 
 hundred and twenty talents of gold.^'J 
 
 It was also by the help of the Phenicians that Nechao, the 
 Egyptian king, successfully carried on a still more arduous under- 
 taking. By order of this prince, and under the guidance of 
 seamen of that nation, a fleet set sail from the shores of the lied 
 sea, for the purpose of circumnavigating Africa and returning to 
 Egypt through the strait of Gadez (now Gibraltar), and the Medi- 
 terranean sea. This order was faithfully executed. The Pheni- 
 cians, on leaving the Red sea, entered the Southern ocean, and 
 constantly followed the coast on their right. When the season of 
 autumn arrived, they landed in a favorable spot, sowed grain 
 there, waited for its maturity, and having reaped the harvest, 
 reembarked in order to prosecute their expedition. They spent 
 two years in circumnavigating Africa, before they reached the 
 strait of Gadez; then entering the Mediterranean, they came to 
 the mouth of the Nile in the third year of their voyage. 
 
 The Carthaginians scarcely yielded to the Phenicians, their 
 ancestors, in boldness of enterprise and success in navigation. 
 During the sixth century before the Christian era, they commis- 
 sioned Hanno, an experienced admiral, to explore the western 
 coast of Africa; he did so, and judging from his own relation, 
 which is still extant, he went as far, at least, as the fifth degree 
 of north latitude. It is even highly probable that America was 
 known to the Carthaginians; that they were delighted with the 
 fertility of the land ; but that the senate, for this very reason, 
 
 * King of the celebrated city of Tyre in Phenicia. 
 f Ophir, a rich and distant country, some say, of Southern Asia, othcri^ 
 jf Eastern Africa. 
 X 3 Kings ix, 26—28. 
 
NAVIGATION. 445 
 
 would not countenance any further pursuit in that direction, for 
 tear of depopulating their republic (sec Modern History, p. 352) 
 It is, however, true that ancient voyages were, generally 
 tjpcaking, neither very long, nor to be compared with those un- 
 dertaken and executed in modern times. The reason of this 
 'liflerence is very simple and natural. The mariner's compass 
 w-is unknown to the navigators of old, and they had no other 
 {^uide to steer their course, than the sun during the day, and the 
 ';irs during the night; when, on account of the clouds, this gui- 
 lance failed them, they knew no longer in what direction they 
 advanced, and they wandered at random and at the mercy of the 
 waves. For this reason, they made it a general rule not to steer 
 far from the coasts, nor undertake voyages to a great distance 
 across the sea; and it must be confessed that the dangers of navi- 
 gation, owing to the same circumstance, were then much greater 
 than they are at present. The mariner's compass, which began 
 to be used only during the crusades, has removed these difficul- 
 ties : whatever may be the state of the atmosphere in the day- 
 time or during the night, the magnetic needle, by its directive 
 property, always tells the pilot of the direction in which he is 
 actually going, and of the course he has to take. Hence, it is 
 in a great measure to the knowledge of this singular property of 
 the magnet, which the ancients did not even suspect, that mo- 
 dern nations have been indebted for the discovery of America and 
 
 ihc circumnavigation of the globe. ^ 
 
 In the beginning, and for a certain length of time, the use of 
 a navy was probably confined to purposes of trade or colonization ; 
 perhaps also-the desire of pillaging coasts and maritime towns, or 
 a spirit of conquest and adventure, had some share in it. This last 
 seems to have been the cause of the famous Argonautic expedi- 
 tion of Jason and other Grecian princes across the Euxine sea, 
 about the year B. c. 1253. Shortly after, the Greeks equipped 
 their famous fleet of twelve hundred ships for the Trojan expedi- 
 tion ; still we do not read of any naval battle fought between ihem 
 and the Trojans, and the same is to be remarked of the fleet pt opared 
 by Sesostris, the Egyptian king, for the conquest of the maritime 
 provinces situated near the Red sea. Navigation ther-ctore was 
 not yet applied to regular operations of war on the seaiihclt; this 
 required a greater bulk in the ships and greater boldness or expe- 
 rience in their crowds, than could be supposed to exist during the 
 first ages, and it may be conjectured to have first taken place only 
 about the sixth or seventh century before the coming of Christ. 
 From that time, there existed among the ancients, as is the 
 case among us, two kinds of ships, some intended for merchant 
 
 88 
 
446 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VII 
 
 vessels or transports, and others destined for war. The former 
 Tere called bj the Latins onerarice naves, from their destination, 
 and the other, longoe naves, from their peculiar form; as in the 
 following sentence of Livy (b. xxv, n. 27) : ^' Bomilcar centum tri- 
 ginta navibus longis et septingentis onerariis profectus." Since, 
 moreover, the use of oars was much more frequent then than at 
 present, the long vessels were again of different sorts ; there were 
 those which had only one row of oars, for instance, lifteen, twen- 
 ty-five, or fifty oars on each side of the vessel ; and others had two 
 or more banks of oars placed obliquely over one another, being 
 for this reason called hiremes, triremes, quiuqueremes, etc. 
 
 To the Corinthians was attributed the honor of having changed 
 the ancient form of vessels, and of having, first of all, built ships 
 supplied with three, and perhaps five banks of oars. Syracuse, a 
 colony of Corinth, successfully undertook to imitate the mother- 
 country, and even surpassed it in this respect. The frequent and 
 protracted wars in which the Syracusans were engaged against 
 the republic of Carthage, obliged them to bestow special care on 
 their navy; and this, added to other favorable circumstances, 
 contributed to render Syracuse one of the greatest maritime pow- 
 ers of that period. 
 
 Generally speaking, Greece in early times was not much dis- 
 tinguished for her naval strength. As to the Spartans in particu- 
 lar, it had been one of the chief objects of Lycurgus's legislation 
 not to allow them the possession ansi use of a regular navy ; his 
 reason for this measure was to prevent, as much as possible, 
 mtercourse with strangers, lest it should weaken the severity of 
 those maxims he had sought to establish among his people, and 
 alter the simplicity of their manners. The practical contempt in 
 which industry, commerce, and the arts were held at Sparta, 
 must have been an insuperable obstacle to the improvement and 
 prosperity of her navy; hence it naturally happened that the 
 Spartans, for a long time and till they were engaged in distant 
 and difiicult wars, had but very few vessels. 
 
 The same remark applies to the republic of Athens during the 
 first period of its existence, till the battle of Marathon (b. c. 490). 
 Themistocles, whose sagacious mind dived, as it were, into futu- 
 rity, and foresaw what was further to be feared from the Persians, 
 directed all the attention and solicitude of his countrymen towards 
 the increase of their navy. Having prevailed on the Athenians 
 to raise the number of their vessels to two hundred, he, by this 
 prudent foresight, enabled his country to avert the awful storm 
 with which it was threatened. 
 
 Things were in this situation, when the formidable armament 
 
NAVIGATION. 447 
 
 of tlio Persians under Xerxes came to attack Greece. Their 
 fleet, independently of three thousand smaller vessels and trans- 
 ports, consisted of more than twelve hundred galleys, having each 
 three banks of oars, with two hundred and thirty men. The 
 other ships, one hundred and twenty in number, furnished by 
 the European allies of Persia, had each two hundred men on 
 hoard; and as the Athenian galleys that went, sixty-five years 
 later, to the attack of Sicily and Syracuse, carried an equal num- 
 ber of persons, this may be supposed to have been the usual 
 amount of men in ancient vessels of war. 
 
 It would be difficult to tell how many, out of this amount, 
 were destined to fight, and how many belonged to the crew. 
 Historians say very little on this particular; Plutarch, however 
 (in the life of Themistocles), speaking of the Athenian galleys 
 which fought at Salamis, states that each of them had no more 
 than eighteen combatants, fourteen of whom were heavy armed 
 men, and the remaining four were archers. 
 
 This assuredly was a very inconsiderable amount; yet, the 
 Athenians did not the less, on that account, show in this famous 
 battle an undaunted courage, which contributed most to the vic- 
 tory. They afterwards continued to signalize themselves at sea 
 during the whole course of the Persian war, particularly at My- 
 cale, and in the celebrated battles under Cimon at the mouth of 
 the river Eurymedon and near the island of Cyprus. Their navy 
 persevered in a flourishing and prosperous condition during the 
 whole administration of Pericles. The superior number of their 
 vessels enabled them for a long time, at the period of the Pelo- 
 ponnesian war, to cope even successfully with most of the other 
 Grecian states. But the Sicilian expedition, which they undertook 
 contrary to the advice of their wisest and most experienced lead- 
 ers, gave a deadly blow to their maritime preponderance; the supe- 
 riority of power they had long enjoyed at sea, was utterly destroyed 
 by the last battle which they fought in the harbor of Syracuse. 
 
 Still, this overthrow, however signal and complete, did not en- 
 tirely ruin the aiFairs and resources of the Athenians. They par- 
 tially recovered from the terrible blow just inflicted on them by 
 that unfortunate expedition; nay, with a fortitude and energy 
 worthy of a magnanimous people, they equipped new fleets, which 
 enabled them again to contend for victory and superiority at sea. 
 The reader may recall to mind the brilliant success they still ob- 
 tained in some naval engagements, and particularly at the cele- 
 brated battle near the Arginusae islands, in which their fleet of one 
 hundred and fifty vessels, under the command of ten generals, 
 signally defeated the Lacedajmonians and the brave admiral Calli* 
 
4'18 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VIL 
 
 cratidas No later than the ensuing year, they were in their turn 
 so completely vanquished by Lysander at jEgos Potamos, that, of 
 a hundred and eighty Athenian vessels, only nine escaped with 
 Conon, one of their leaders (see p. 178). 
 
 The naval power of Greece was revived after the death of 
 Alexander the Great, when his immediate successors fought both 
 by land and sea, to possess themselves of some portion of his vast 
 empire. Above all, the navy of Antigonus and of Demetrius, 
 his son, was for a long time, on a most respectable footing. The 
 latter, on one occasion, had under his command a hundred and 
 eighty galleys, with which he gave an entire overthrow to the Graeco- 
 Egyptian fleet under Ptolemy Lagus ; in another, he steered with 
 three hundred and thirty vessels to the relief of Athens, then 
 occupied by Cassander; and finally, at a later period, he equipped 
 no fewer than five hundred ships for the invasion of Asia, thougb 
 his design, for various causes, never was put in execution. 
 
 This Demetrius, well known in history under the surname of 
 Poliorcetes, was endowed with a wonderful genius, not only for 
 the invention of military engines to be used on land, but also 
 with regard to the construction of ships and galleys. Every one 
 was surprised at the greatness as well as the number of his works; 
 for no man, before his time, ever saw a galley with fifteen oi 
 sixteen banks of oars. Afterwards, indeed, Ptolemy Philopator 
 built one of forty banks of oars : its length was two hundred and 
 eighty cubits or nearly four hundred and fifty feet, its breadth 
 about sixty feet, and its height to the top of the prow, at least 
 seventy-two or seventy-five feet. Four hundred mariners iDclonged 
 to it, exclusive of the rowers, who were no fewer than four thou- 
 sand, and the decks with the several interstices were capable of 
 containing near three thousand soldiers. This, however, was 
 mere matter of curiosity ; for so enormous a galley differed little' 
 from an immoveable building, and was calculated more for show 
 than for use, as it could not be put in motion without great diffi- 
 culty and danger. 
 
 But the ships of Demetrius^ had their use as well as beauty; 
 with all their magnificence of construction, they were equally fit 
 for fighting, and though admirable for their size, were still more 
 so for the swiftness of their movements. His friends were as- 
 tonished at their bulk, and his very enemies admired their beauty. 
 Lysimachus, who of all the princes of his time was the bitterest 
 enemy of Demetrius, desired him once to show him his engines 
 of war and his galleys in motion ; and he was so struck with the 
 bight, that he immediately retired.* 
 
 * Platarcli, in Demeir 
 
fl 
 
 NAVIGATION. 449 
 
 Still, if e\rcry thing is taken into consideration, it ^ill be ad- 
 mitted that the Carthaginians and the Romans were the greatest 
 jiaval powers of antiquity. The former had always been remarlc- 
 ahle as such, almost from the foundation of their republic; the 
 latter, on the contrary, during the first five centuries of their 
 existence, hardly knew any thing about fleets and galleys manned 
 fur war. Being constantly engaged, all that time, in fighting and 
 gubduing the nations or tribes of continental Italy, they stood in 
 no need of maritime forces ; and even at the beginning of tho 
 Punic wars, they were still deficient in this point to such a 
 degree, as to be under the necessity of borrowing vessels from 
 their neighbors f9r the transportation of their troops into Sicily. 
 
 Yet, the Romans at this time soon perceived that they could 
 not cope with the Carthaginians, so long as the latter were mas- 
 ters at sea ; they therefore determined to raise a navy of theii 
 own, and fight their opponents by sea as well as by land. A Car 
 thaginian galley that happened to be stranded on the Italian 
 coast, was made use of by them as a model ; and such was theii 
 earnestness for the accomplishment of the work, that, at the close 
 of two months^ they had equipped a hundred galleys, having each 
 five banks of oars, and twenty others having three. They also 
 drilled rowers and sailors with great diligence and care, and their 
 efi'orts proved so successful, that, in the very first naval battlu 
 fought by them (b. c. 260), they defeated the Carthaginians. 
 
 Four years later, exertions upon a much larger scale were made 
 by the two parties. The Romans put to sea no fewer than three 
 hundred and thirty ships, having on board a hundred and forty 
 thousand men, under the command of the two consuls, Manlius 
 and Regulus. The Carthaginians opposed them with a still 
 more numerous fleet, since it consisted of three hundred and fifty 
 or sixty vessels, carrying, it is said, upwards of a hundred and 
 fifty thousand men. These armaments of two mighty republics, 
 which led to the decisive battle of Ecnomus, near the coast of 
 Sicily, may be justly regarded as the most powerful and formi- 
 dable that ever appeared at sea The only naval forces that might 
 bear a comparison with them, were those of the Greeks and Per- 
 sians in the battle of Salamis, and of the two opposite parties of 
 the Romans in the battle of Actium between Octavius Caesar and 
 Mark Antony — both of them mentioned in this volume; finally, 
 those of the Christians and Turks in the battle of Lepanto (A. D 
 1571), when the Christians, with about two hundred and forty 
 ships, defeated and almost annihilated a Turkish fleet of nearly 
 three hundred vessels, inflicting on them a loss of two hundred 
 and forty or fifty galleys and thirty-five thousand men, besides the 
 
 38« 
 
450 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VU 
 
 liberation ^roni their hands of fifteen thousand prisoners or Chris- 
 tian slaves. 
 
 The last illustrations and particulars belong, not only to the art 
 ol navigation, but also to the military art, of which we have now 
 tc speak more directly and at greater length, though, according 
 to our custom, in a merely historical manner 
 
 MILITARY ART. 
 
 It is an unfortunate fact that, ever since the fall of our first 
 parents, the spirit of discord has made dreadful ravages upon 
 earth. Quarrels and fights were almost coeval with men, because 
 envy, the chief cause of public as well as private animosities, most 
 easily finds its way to the human heart; it was envy, indeed, that 
 spilled the first blood and caused the first death, as the Holy 
 Scriptures give us fully to understand.* 
 
 When, after the dispersion of mankind, a certain number of 
 families agreed to live together, the interests of the private indi- 
 viduals who composed these associations became in some measure 
 common to all. Then also hostilities began to take place between 
 the difi'erent tribes, some, under the wretched influence of revenge, 
 ambition and cupidity, attempting to inflict, and others, under the 
 better plea of necessity, intending to repel injuries. The first 
 wars, however, were nothing more than transient inroads ; parties 
 of marauders set out, the enemy's territory was invaded and laid 
 waste, its buildings were destroyed, its cattle and herds carried 
 ofi", and its inhabitants led away captives. The warring parties 
 were nut then bent on making conquests; as revenge or jealousy 
 was the main object of those early expeditions, no sooner was this 
 object sufficiently attained, than the campaign was over, sm^ 
 every one returned to his own settlement. 
 
 These views were changed and modified, when the number of 
 families subjected to the same rule became so great as to form a 
 nation or political body under a sovereign; then ambition arose 
 and began to unfold its many schemes of aggrandizement. Mo- 
 narchs thought of enlarging their dominions. For this purpose, 
 they carefully reflected on the means of ensuring success, and en- 
 deavored to make warfare an art ; whilst, on the other hand, they 
 proposed to themselves, in their military expeditions, motives 
 difi'erent from a mere desire of annoying an enemy, and aimed at 
 deriving greater and more lasting advantages from their cam- 
 paigns than the bare eff'ects of a transient invasion. Tke political 
 
 * Gen ch. iv, and 1 John iii, 12. 
 

 MILITARY ART. 451 
 
 art joined its interests with the cravings of ambition, and directed 
 the hitter in its proceedings. Sometimes, too, humanity exercised 
 a beneficial influence in the midst of public coniests; a certain 
 (Iieck was put to the ravages of war, and means were sought to 
 keep the vanquished under subjection, rather than mercilessly 
 devote them to entire ruin. Such was the origin of the first 
 empires that existed in the world. They acquired more or less 
 extent, in proportion to the degree of ambition, skill and prospe- 
 rity of the sovereigns by whom they were founded. 
 
 The first instance recorded in writing of a war undertaken for 
 the sake of conquest, is traced to- the times of Abraham, nineteen 
 hundred years before the Christian era. The book of Genesis, 
 describing the life and actions of this holy patriarch, in order to 
 show how constantly he was favored and protected by God, relates 
 on that occasion how a war broke out between many princes of 
 the neighborhood. 
 
 Chodorlahomor, king of the Elamites, had subdued the kings 
 of the Pentapolis, a beautiful and fertile district, thus called' from 
 the five cities it contained, the same that were afterwards destroyed 
 by fire from heaven. He kept them under his control during twelve 
 years ; but in the thirteentb year, they endeavored to shake off 
 the yoke and to regain their independence. This fact supposes 
 that Chodorlahomor had made a moderate use of his victory, since 
 he had left the kings of those five cities in possession of their 
 thrones, very probably on condition that they should, every year, 
 pay him a certain tribute. 
 
 Whatever their particular situation or discontent was, these 
 princes revolted, formed a confederacy, and joined their forces 
 against the king of the Elamites; whilst he, on his side, made 
 great preparations to meet the emergency, and having secuied 
 the assistance of three other kings, his neighbors or allies, marched 
 the following year against the insurgents. He gained a signal 
 victory over the five allied monarchs, took and plundered their 
 principal cities, carried off whatever was valuable in them, and 
 led away their inhabitants captive. The sequel of this expedition 
 is well known. Abraham, informed that Lot his nephew was 
 among the prisoners, armed three hundred and eighteen of his 
 servants, with whom he pursued the conquerors, and attacking 
 them during the night, gave them so signal an overthrow, that ho 
 was enabled to recover all the booty and prisoners.* 
 
 The Holy Scriptures mention scarcely any other wars and con- 
 quests connected with this period. The profane historians, 
 ^likewise, are generally silent on this point; for, the Assyrian 
 * The whole narrative may be seen in Genesis, ch. xiv. 
 
452 ANCIENT IIISTOllY. • Part VII 
 
 king Ninus, and Sesostris, king of Egypt, wliom tliey represen 
 as iwo mighty conquerors, probably lived at a much later period; 
 and we know, moreover, but few particulars respecting their mill 
 tary expeditions. Still, it cannot be doubted that warfare was 
 known in those countries at a very early period. 
 
 From time immemorial, the public revenues of Egypt were 
 divided into three portions; one of which was for the king 
 and his household, another for the ministers of religion, and 
 a third for the support of the army. Consequently, it was a custom 
 or law among the early Egyptians, to maintain bodies of troops, 
 nay, considerable forces for the defence of their country. 
 
 These assertions, taken chiefly from Diodorus Siculus, are sup- 
 ported by a few passages of the sacred writings. Moses, in the 
 book of Grenesis, mentions a chief captain of the Egyptian army, 
 and speaks of him as a man of great importance and authority; 
 this refers to the times of Joseph, a son of Jacob and great-grand- 
 son of Abraham. Some time after, under Moses himself. King 
 Pharao, as soon as he heard of the departure of the Israelites from 
 Egypt, pursued them with great numbers, both of infantry and 
 cavalry.* The rapidity with which this numerous army was 
 assembled, supposes an established system of war, and great atten- 
 tion on the part of the Egyptian government always to have at 
 hand many bodies of troops, well equipped, and ever ready to go 
 wherever any emergency might require. These facts are suffi- 
 cient to show that Egypt was one of the first countries in which the 
 military art made some progress. 
 
 It is, however, true that this kingdom was, generally speaking, 
 far less conspicuous for its proficiency in war than for the arts of 
 industry and peace. Except during the reign of Sesostris and a 
 few other monarchs that were engaged in foreign wars, the Egyp- 
 tians confined themselves to their internal affairs, and usually 
 applying but little to the cultivation of a warlike spirit, were 
 much oftener conquered than conquerors. 
 
 The prize of military skill and valor would indeed, among 
 ancient nations, be more justly awarded to the Assyrians and 
 Babylonians, and still more so to the Persians under their first sove- 
 reigns, Cyrus, Cambyses, and Darius Hystaspes; still all these 
 were far surpassed in this respect by the Greeks, and subsequently 
 by the llomans. Of what courage must not the Greeks have 
 been possessed, not only to repel the innumerable armies, but 
 even to shake and finally overthrow the formidable empire of 
 Persia ! Above all, what must not have been the energy, con- 
 stancy, and abilities of the Romans, to conquer successively the 
 * Exodus, ch. xiv. 
 
MILITARY ART. 458 
 
 mightiest rlates, tlicjiiost warlike nations, and nearly every part 
 »f the civilized world ! Hence, in the particulars we are going 
 to present about the military tactics of the ancients, most of the 
 facts and illustrations that we sha'U adduce, will be taken from 
 IvomanandGrecian history ; not, however, altogether excluding in- 
 >t;mccs derived from the history of other nations, particularly the 
 Cirthagiuians, whose power, for a time, was so great, and success 
 in war, so glorious. 
 
 On account of the multiplicity of objects to be mentioned in 
 this matter, there will be a proportionate number of titles and 
 sections. 
 
 § I. ENLISTING AND LEVYING OF TROOPS. 
 
 Nothing certain can be said about the manner in which troops 
 were levied, and armies formed during the primitive ages. It 
 appears that all the citizens, except old men, women, and chil- 
 dren, were then reputed able, and, in case of war, required to act 
 as soldiers; and this accounts for the numerous armies that were 
 easily raised even in small countries, especially in Palestine. 
 
 In subsequent ages, at least among civilized nations, a selection 
 was made of the stoutest men, or such as appeared most fit for 
 war, to compose an army. Finally, it was thought proper to 
 designate out of the multitude of citizens, a certain number of 
 individuals solely for the profession of arms; and the idea was 
 suggested, probably more by experience tban bare reflection, 
 of maintaining at all times regular bodies of troops, in order to be 
 constantly prepared for every danger and every sudden attack. 
 This was the practice, among other instances, of the ancient 
 , Egyptians, and of the Persians, at least since the time of Cyrus 
 and Darius. 
 
 - Among the Greeks, the Lacedaemonians were, properly speak- 
 ; ing, nothing else than a nation of soldiers. They knew neither 
 I the arts nor sciences; they applied not to traffic; they did not so 
 much as practise agriculture, but left their fields to be cultivated 
 by slaves. All their laws, their education, their mannei-s and 
 customs, in a word, the whole of their national constitution and 
 character, whatever may have been their legislator's intention, 
 naturally and exclusively tended to make them a race of hardy 
 warriors. And so, indeed, they were. Never did there appear iu 
 all antiquity soldiers more inured to hardships, more undaunted, 
 or better trained to military exercises, and to discipline, obedience, 
 feelings of national hon6r an i unreserved devotedness to the glory 
 and interests of their country, than those raised under the vigor- 
 ous influence of Lycurgus's legislation. 
 
454 ANCIENT IIISTOIIY. Part VII 
 
 They wero comprised in two classes: the. Lacedccmonians pro- 
 perly so called, who inhabited the country or district of Laconia, 
 and the SpartanSj or citizens and inhabitants of Sparta, the 
 capital of the whole state. The latter were considered the choicest 
 men of the nation, and upon them alone were conferred the dig- \ 
 nities, magistracies and preferments of their republic; in faci, 
 nearly all of them could be placed with justice at the head of 
 armies. Every one, nowever little versed in ancient history,, 
 knows what advantage the arrival of one Spartan officer, Xantip. 
 pus, brought to the dispirited Carthaginians during the first Puuic 
 war ; and how quickly another, Gylippus, delivered Syracuse from 
 the imminent danger to which that city was exposed from the 
 victorious army of the Athenians under Nicias (see pp. 175-176.) 
 How wonderful, too, was the heroism and intrepedity of those 
 three hundred Spartans who, having King Leonidas at their 
 head, stopped for a long time the innumerable troops of the 
 Persians in the defiles of Thermopylae, and did not lose their 
 lives, till they had, with the assistance of a few allies, put twenty 
 thousand of their opponents to the sword ! The total number of 
 the citizens of Sparta amounted, at this period, to about eight 
 thousand men. 
 
 The age prescribed by the Spartan law for military service, 
 extended from thirty to sixty years; men under or above that age 
 were left for the defence of the city. Slaves never were enlisted 
 among the troops except in cases of urgent necessity, and even 
 then, they were but lightly armed. At the time of the Persian 
 invasion, thirty-five thousand of them fought in the battle of 
 Plataea, where they accompanied five thousand Spartan and five 
 thousand Lacedaemonian warriors, thus making an aggregate 
 amount of forty-five thousand men, nearly one half of the whole 
 Grecian army. This probably was the highest number of native 
 troops ever raised, and the greatest personal effort ever made by 
 that nation. Their cavalry was not remarkable, their navy still 
 less so, as it never had been the intention of Lycurgus that his 
 countrymen should become powerful at sea; hence it happened 
 that, although the course of subsequent events obliged the Lace- 
 daemonians to have vessels for the support of their national influ- 
 ence, they never possessed any considerable fleet of their own, or 
 at least they never had such a one without the help of their allies. 
 
 Athens was a larger and more populous city than Sparta. In 
 the time of Demetrius Phalereus, about three hundred years B. C, 
 it reckoned seventy thousand inhabitants, among whom there 
 were found twenty thousand citizens, ten thousand strangers, and 
 forty thousand slaves. 
 
MILITARY ART. 455 
 
 All tbe young Athenians, when they reached the age of eigh- 
 
 eon years, inscribed their names in a public register, and pledged 
 
 ^ "111*801 ves by a solemn oath to serve and defend the republic on 
 
 ry occasion to the best of their power; this oath bound them 
 
 ihe military service, if required of them, till the age of sixty. 
 
 I\,ich one of the ten tribes that formed the body of the state, was 
 
 ' Miied to furnish a certain number of soldiers, to serve either by 
 
 i or sea. Under Pericles, and towards the end of his admi- 
 
 n:>tration, the navy consisted of three hundred galleys, and the 
 
 hnid troops of sixteen thousand men, besides an equal number 
 
 lined to the defence of the city, the harbor, and the citadel. 
 
 li was, at the beginning of the Peloponnesian war, the amount 
 
 . ; the Athenian forces, as recorded by Thucydides the historian, 
 
 ;i ((^ntemporary, and himself an Athenian. 
 
 These armies both of Athens and Sparta, if not very numerous, 
 Twre at least full of courage, boldness, intrepidity, and almost 
 invincible. They did not consist of wanderers or hirelings, 
 strangers to feelings of national glory, little concerned about the 
 success of the war, and often ready to sell their services to the 
 highest bidder; but they were composed of the choicest men of 
 these two warlike republics, soldiers inured to all the dangers of 
 war, and the more determined to conquer or to die, as they fought 
 their battles for whatever is naturally most dear to men in this 
 life — liberty, the defence of their families, the glory of their 
 country, etc. Among troops of this description, desertions from 
 the army were seldom heard of, and, consequently, there was 
 scarcely any punishment decreed against deserters, because patri- 
 otism, honor, and fiimily ties, were motives strong enough to bind 
 soldiers like these invariably to the line of their dut}'. 
 
 At Rome, the levies of troops were commonly performed by 
 the consuls, and as the consuls were annually elected, so the en- 
 listing of soldiers also took place every year. The age determined 
 by law for the military service, extended from seventeen to fifty; 
 but no one, during the flourishing times of the commonwealth, 
 could be admitted as a soldier, who was not a Roman citizen and 
 had not some property; in order that both his free condition and 
 the fortune he possessed, however inconsiderable this might be, 
 Bhould be a pledge of his brave and gallant behaviour. Once 
 only, after the terrible losses inflicted by iVnnibal on the republic, 
 necessity obliged the government to arm slaves; and even that 
 single exception was accompanied with the extraordinary precau- 
 tion of asking them individually, beforehand, whether they 
 readily and spontaneously agreed tc be enlisted as soldiers. 
 Sometimes, too, persons detained in prison for debts or some 
 
i56 ANCIENT HISTORY/ Part VIL 
 
 other cause were released from their imprisonment, and called j 
 upon to lake a share in, and contribute to, the preservation and! 
 welfare of their country; but this very seldom occurred. 
 
 The Roman troops, therefore, consisted only of citizens and 
 members of the state. Most of them, before becoming soldiers, 
 had lived in the country, to attend their farms and cultivate the 
 ground with their own hands, and thus not only had acquired, by 
 hard labor, an increase of bodily strength and a vigorous consti- 
 tution, but were already used to that sober, toilsome and painful 
 manner of life, which the military service requires. The other 
 young Romans, who were born and sojourned in Rome itself, 
 hardly received a more delicate education. The continual exer- 
 cises of the Campus Martins, the races to be run on foot or horse- 
 back, and the custom they had contracted of throwing themselves 
 into the Tiber, in order to wipe off, by swimming, the dust and 
 sweat which covered them, were assuredly an excellent appren- 
 ticeship for war. Troops composed of such men, and well tramed 
 in military discipline and subordination, must have been un- 
 daunted in battle. 
 
 Before proceeding to the levy of soldiers, the consul in office 
 notified the people of the day on which all the Romans able to 
 bear arms, were to assemble. When that day came, the military 
 tribunes or commanders of legions partitioned by lot the several 
 tribes among themselves, aki then selected, out of these tribes, 
 such citizens as seemed to L'lem the best fitted for war, not all 
 at once, but successively and four by four, endeavoring to put 
 together those who were equal or nearly equal in age, size an(il 
 bodily strength. 
 
 The enlisting went on in this manner, till four legions were 
 completed. The levies being finished, the tribunes of every le- 
 gion singled out a soldier to pronounce in their presence the so- 
 lemn oath, by which he obliged himself to obey the commanders 
 in all things to the best of his power, be ready to attend when- 
 ever they ordered his appearance, and never leave the army 
 without their consent. After he had ended, the whole legion, 
 passing one by one, ratified this oath ; every man crying out, as 
 he passed: ^^ Idem in me, I pledge myself to the same." 
 
 Next to the taking of the oath, the tribunes appointed a day 
 and place for the troops to make their appearance. Here the 
 youngest soldiers of a low condition in life, were set apart to 
 serve as light-armed infantry under the name of Velites, a name 
 which denoted their swiftness and expedition; the next in age 
 formed a body called the llastati, from their principal weapon in 
 ancient times, that is, a spear or hasta ; the stoutest men composed 
 
MILITARY ART. 457 
 
 tber body, called Principes; and the oldest, another, called 
 'aril. In battles, the first line was formed by the hastati ; 
 
 ' second, by the ^;r?';icvJ9c.s; and the third, a kind of reserve, 
 the triariL, who, being the choicest, bravest and most experi- 
 
 ■'cd warriors of the whole army, were for this reason kept to 
 
 lit in cases of extreme danger; when, for instance, the first two 
 'S had been broken and disordered. The light infantry or 
 
 ifes did not, in battles, form a separate body, but were parti- 
 al >ncd and scattered among the lines, or in loose order placed 
 b; fore the army, to exert themselves as the occasion required. 
 
 Two complete legions were generally allotted to each consul, 
 but the number of soldiers who composed a legion, was not al- 
 wtys the same. In the beginning, it amounted to three thousand 
 mIv; it was subsequently increased to four or five thousand, and 
 ii reached at a certain period upwards of six thousand. The 
 cMiiiiary number was four thousand, and two hundred, with three 
 hundred cavalry; and so it stood in the time of Polybius. 
 
 A consular army was, however, much more numerous thati the 
 preceding observation might lead the reader to suppose; for it 
 ci 111 prised, besides the specified average of Roman soldiers, an 
 cijual amount of infantry furnished by their allies, and double 
 their number of cavalry. Moreover, in times of great danger or 
 wars of great importance, such, for instance, as the second Punic 
 war and the great civil struggles which in the end convulsed the 
 republic, the number of troops was considerably increased, being 
 sometimes carried to ten or twelve, and sometimes to sixteen or 
 twenty legions. 
 
 Every thing being taken into consideration, the Roman infantry 
 was the best in the world ; and next to it, similar praise is d«e to 
 that of the Greeks, including the Macedonians. It was not ex- 
 actly the same ?vith the cavalry; as far as we can judge from the 
 ciinpaigns of Alexander the great, Annibal and others, the best 
 fccems to havebeon the Thessalian, Numidianand Parthian cavalry. 
 
 As to the defensive and offensive arms of both infantry and 
 cavalry among the ancients, those of the first class were the hel- 
 met, the shield or buckler, and the cuirass or coat of mail; and 
 those of the second were chiefly the sword, the lance or spear, 
 the short pike or javelin, and the arrows. Some used slings, and 
 some Imttle-axes, with terrible effect. Wooden towers placed on 
 the backs of elephants, and chariots armed with scythes, were like- 
 wise employed by several nations; but the use of these machines 
 was neither universal nor lasting. As experience taught that, 
 besides the great encumbrance they necessarily occasioned, they 
 often proved unavailing, and sometimes w6rc more prejudicial to 
 
 39 
 
458 ANCIENT HISTORY. Tart VII 
 
 their own troops than to the enemy, they never obtained the ap- 
 probation or confidence of the most warlike nations, and gradually 
 fell into total disuse. 
 
 g II. IMMEDIATE PREPARATIONS FOR THE OPENING OF A 
 CAMPAIGN.— APPOINTMENT OF THE GENERAL.— DEPART- 
 URE, MARCH, ENCAMPMENT AND DISCIPLINE OF THE ARMY. 
 
 When all things were put in readiness for the beginning of an 
 expedition, the armies set out from their capital city on the day 
 specified; not however before they had implored the divine assist- 
 ance, and earnestly endeavored, by sacrifices and supplications, 
 to conciliate it to their cause. This was a very general custom 
 among the ancient nations, never to embark in a war or any greal 
 enterprise without previous acts of religion. They were, with the 
 only exception of the Jews, unfortunately mistaken about the 
 objects of their worship, and foolishly asked of false, imaginary 
 and senseless deities, what they ought to have asked only of the 
 true God, the creator of heaven and earth; yet, their conduct in 
 this point plainly shows, to the great shame of modern infidelity, 
 how strongly impressed they were with the sense and belief of 
 Divine Providence, and how fully convinced of this capital 
 truth, that there is a Sovereign Being who regulates the destinies 
 of empires as well as other events, that all things are subject to 
 him, that he is the author of all good and nothing can be obtained 
 without his assistance. 
 
 This was the reason why Cambyses I, king of Persia and fixther 
 of Cyrus the Great, thought that the best advice he could give to 
 his son was, never to undertake any thing without having previ- 
 ously consulted heaven and off"ered sacrifices. As we learn from 
 Xenophon, Cyrus always followed this advice with scrupulous ex- 
 actness; and Xenophon himself, a great general as well as phi- 
 losopher, constantly did the same. 
 
 All the heroes of Homer are represented by this great poet as 
 deeply imbued with religious principles, and careful to have 
 recourse to the divinity in all their wants and dangers. 
 
 Alexander, at the beginning of his grand expedition against the 
 Persians, did not leave Europe and reach Asia, till he had 
 invoked the gods that were supposed to preside over both those 
 countries. 
 
 Annibal also, before commencing the second Punic war against 
 the Romans, repaired to Cadiz, for the purpose of fulfilling a vow, 
 and of imploring the protection of Hercules for the success of hia 
 entcrDrise. 
 
MILITARY ART. 469 
 
 The Greeks were very punctual in acquitting themselves of 
 what they thought to be their religious duty, and, above all, en- 
 deavored to ascertain the will and secure the favor of their gods. 
 
 No nation, however, was more faithful in the use of these prac- 
 tices than the Romans, whether before their wars and during 
 their dangers, to obtain succor and relief, or after their victories 
 and conquests, to express their feelings of gratitude. Instances 
 of this may be found in almost every page of lloman history. 
 
 Another common practice of the ancients in reference to war- 
 fare, was that the same persons who were invested with the chief 
 authority in the state, led the armies to the field and conducted 
 their military expeditions. Besides the numberless instances re- 
 corded in Scripture of Jewish kings being the only generals of 
 their troops, we see the like among the Egyptians in the persons 
 of Sesostris, Sesac, Nechao; among the Assyrians and Babyloni- 
 ans, in Ninus, Nabuehodonosor, Neriglissor; among the Persians, 
 in Cyrus, Cambyses, Darius Hystaspes, etc.; among the Spartans, 
 in Leonidas, Agesilaus, Cleomenes; among the Macedonians, in 
 Philip and Alexander the Great; among the Carthaginians, in 
 Arailcar Barcasand Annibal; finally, among the Romans, in their 
 sovereigns, and subsequently in their dictators and consuls. 
 
 The Athenians had, in this respect, a custom quite peculiar to 
 themselves, and not less curious than liable, by its nature, to evil 
 consequences : an excessive love of liberty, and apprehension or 
 a certain kind of jealousy against their greatest men, made them 
 often change the commanders of their troops and elect new ones, 
 even to the number of ten for one year. This gave occasion to 
 Philip, the Macedonian king, to make this witty remark, that ho 
 exceedingly wondered at the good fortune of the Athenians and at 
 their being able to find ten generals every year, whilst he, during 
 the whole of his life, had not been able to find more than one, 
 that is, Parmenio. 
 
 It is true, however, that the Athenian people were careful, in 
 times of dangerous and important wars, to place no others than 
 officers of truly great merit at the head of their troops. This, if 
 not always, at least commonly happened; and hence, during an 
 interval of two hundred years that elapsed between Miltiades and 
 Demetrius Phalereus, we find a very large number of eminent 
 generals who led the armies of that republic, and who carried to 
 the highest pitch the military glory of Athens, such as Miltiades 
 himself, Themistoclcs, Aristides, Cimon, Pericles, Chabrias, Pho- 
 cion, etc. The Thebans, although very particular likewise about 
 their rights and liberty, acted nearly in the same manner, and the 
 history of their bloody struggle against Sparta shows the two 
 
460 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VII 
 
 greatest men that Thebes ever produced, Epaminondas and Pe- 
 lopidas, constantly at the head of their armies. Such, in fine, 
 was also the conduct of the Romans during tlie long period of the 
 commonwealth : to the excellent choice they generally made of 
 their dictators or consuls, were they principally indebted for their 
 astonishing success in war. 
 
 To speak more particularly of the Roman commanders, and of 
 the manner in which they discharged their oJB&cial duties; they 
 not only took in person the command of the troops, but set out 
 together with them, and went on foot at the head of the legions. 
 Since the far greater force of the Roman armies was infantry, it 
 was deemed expedient and just that the general should be one of 
 their number. This obliged him to set to all an example of cou- 
 rage and patience in the greatest hardships; and it must, indeed; 
 have been w^onderfully encouraging for the soldiers to see their 
 dictator or consul doing first what he required of them, and 
 cheerfully undergoing like themselves every fatigue, every inconve- 
 nience, and every difficulty of the march, whether it came from 
 the roads, the weather, the climate, or other circumstances. 
 
 Hence, this practice lasted more than the republic itself, and 
 continued -to be observed under the empire, especially by the 
 most warlike emperors, Trajan, Septimius Severus, Alexander 
 Sevcrus, etc. 
 
 The march of the legions was about twenty miles a day ; a long 
 route for an army, if we take notice that the Roman soldier, be- 
 sides his helmet, shield, sword and javelin, all of which he looked 
 upon as his own members, had also to carry his baggage, provi- 
 sions for at least fifteen days, and a stake, the whole amounting 
 to fifty or sixty pounds.* This might exceed belief, were it not 
 otherwise known that the young Romans were previously trained 
 by violent exercise to these paiuftd and harassing marches. 
 
 The stakes they had to carry in their march, were for the 
 purpose of providing themselves with solid intrenchments during 
 the night. This was one of the chief rules of their military dis- 
 cipline, never to make a stay, though but for one night, either on 
 their own or on a hostile territory, without being protected by a 
 regular and fortified camp, in order to avoid, as it were, even the 
 possibility of a surprise. For the same reason, they did not en- 
 gage in a battle, until their intrenchments were completed. As 
 the success of arms is uncertain, the Romans wished to secure a 
 shelter for their troops in case of an overthrow; in fact, afortifieil 
 camp checked the progress of the enemy, received the fugitive 
 soldiers, prevented a complete rout, and facilitated a second cd- 
 * See Veget. De re milita i, lib. i, c. 19; and Cicer. Tusciil. ii, n. 37. 
 
MILITARY ART. 461 
 
 gageniont in which victory might reward their efforts; whereas, 
 without such a place of safety, an army might be vanquishcJ 
 uitliout resource and exposed to the danger of entire destruction 
 lliine knew this from sad experience: it had been for want of 
 sicli precaution, that is, not having provided a good encampment 
 iur the troops, that the battle which they fought at Allia was so 
 disastrous, and their defeat irreparable. 
 
 From this epoch, the Romans were more exact than ever in 
 fnrming their camp. They displayed in it so much art and rcgu- 
 hirity, that Pyrrhus and Philip III of Macedon, two very 
 able commanders, expressed their admiration at it, and confessed 
 that this was not the disposition of barbarians, such as the Greeks 
 tailed all nations besides themselves. 
 
 A truly admirable order reigned in the camps as well as marches 
 of the Roman troops, and a strict discipline guarded them against 
 licentiousness and theft. Their fiiults against either subordi- 
 nation, or truth and justice, or any other part of their military 
 duty, were punished, in proportion to the degree and nature of the 
 guilt, with the bastinado, with degradation from a higher to a 
 lower rank in the army, or some other marks of dishonor, and 
 sometimes even with death. It is very remarkable that, when 
 the soldiers had failed in their obligations and showed a reluc- 
 tance to perform them, or an uncommon effort was required of 
 tliem to repel some great danger, they were called to a sense of 
 their duty by the revival and even the increase of the former 
 strictness of discipline. Scipio ^milianus, having accepted the 
 command of legionaries that had often been defeated by the Nu- 
 mantines, condemned them to every kind of painful works and 
 marches, for the mere purpose of using them to the hardships of 
 war. Marius, the better to prepare his soldiers for a decisive 
 action against the Teutones, began by causing them to dig immense 
 ditches and turn the course of rivers; and Sylla, in his expedi- 
 tion against Mithridates, imposed such labors on his troops, that 
 they loudly asked for the combat as the end of their excessive fa- 
 tigues. 
 
 Even in the ordinary times or intervals of war, the soldiers 
 were not suffered to remain idle. The new levies were made to 
 practise running and leaping in their full armor, the throwing of 
 the spear or javelin, the shooting of arrows, and other military 
 exercises, twice a day; and the veterans, once. Everyone was 
 required to keep his arms perfectly clean and polished. They 
 engaged in fictitious combats, in which their officers and the gene- 
 rals themselves often took a share. Finally, if no enemy was to 
 be fought for a certain time, the soldiers were employed in works 
 
 39» 
 
462 ANCIENT HISTORY. Pabt Va 
 
 of great importance, with the view both of keeping them from idle, 
 ness and of promoting the public welfare; such were those extensive 
 and magnificent roads, in various parts of the empire, which re- 
 ceived, from their origin and authors, the name of viae mllifares. 
 
 But nothing, perhaps, can give us as adequate an idea of what 
 Eoman soldiers were able to do, as what was really done by the 
 soldiers of Caesar in Gaul. When he besieged the city of the 
 Attuatici, he surrounded it with a rampart twelve feet high, and 
 well protected all around by a large number of wooden forts, the 
 whole circuit including fifteen miles; and all this, together with a 
 variety of military engines, was finished with so wonderful an 
 expedition, that the enemy thought, as they themselves confessed, 
 that the llomans were assisted in these attempts by some divine 
 power.* In a previous expedition against the Helvetii, who in- 
 tended to penetrate into Gaul, the same general, with the assist- 
 ance of only one legion and some provincial soldiers, had raised a 
 wall nineteen miles long and sixteen feet high, with a ditch for 
 .'ts defence, in order to prevent the passage of the enemy. f Yet, 
 far more remarkable than either of these were his fortifications 
 before Alesia in Burgundy, described by himself at large in his 
 se\enth book (ch. 72-74). Such was their strength and magni- 
 tude, that by their means he successfully protected his army of 
 seventy thousand men, against eighty thousand in the town, and 
 two hundred and forty thousand foot and eight thousand horse 
 who had come to succor the besieged (see p. £^90). 
 
 After viewing these facts, to which many others of the same 
 kmd might be added, it will not appear astonishing that soldiera 
 who could achieve such stupendous workS; should become con- 
 querors of the world. . 
 
 § III. BATTLES AND CAMPAIGNS. 
 
 The ablest commanders always thought it their duty to settle 
 beforehand the plan of their campaigns; to examine whether 
 they ought to attack or stand upon the defensive; to acquire an 
 exact knowledge of the country which was to be the theatre of 
 the war; also, of the number and quality of the enemy's trooj)S, 
 and even, if possible, of their very designs, for the purpose of 
 thwarting and defeating them by judicious measures; to foresee 
 the principal incidents that might possibly occur, and to provide 
 against them, as well as against manifest dangers, by every re- 
 source that prudence and experience could suggest ; in a word, to 
 
 * Caesar, Be Bello Gall. b. ii, c. 30-31. ^Ibid. b. i, c. 8. 
 
f. 
 
 MILITARY ART. 408 
 
 take all proper and practicable mcana to insure victory. TliiH 
 may be illustrated by various examples. 
 
 From a public discourse delivered by Pericles on the subject 
 of the Peloponncsian war, it is easy to perceive how much this 
 reat man excelled in foresight and military science. He regu- 
 ated the manner of carrying on hostilities, not for one year only, 
 but for the whole time of their duration, and he did so with ad- 
 mirable prudence and sagacity, from the perfect knowledge he 
 had of both the Athenian and Lacedaemonian forces. He pre- 
 vailed on his countrymen not to hazard a battle against their nvk- 
 merous opponents, but rather to suffer the transient devastation 
 of their lands in Attica, while their fleet would amply retaliate by 
 plundering and laying waste all the coasts of Peloponnesus. He 
 exhorted them above all, with the promise of certain victory, not 
 to undertake foreign conquests; and to the neglect of the latter ad- 
 vice, and the atteuipt to subjugate Sicil}^, may we attribute the 
 entire failure and downfall of the Athenians. 
 
 Never was there a bolder and wiser plan than that formed by 
 Annibal to carry the war into Italy, and attack the Romans upon 
 their own ground. With consummate skill he prepared every thing 
 for the execution of his design ; the crossing of rivers, of moun- 
 tains and of hostile countries, did not stop him : having foreseen 
 the difl&culties and obstacles he was to encounter, he surmounted 
 them all ; and his victories were so rapid, so signal and so multi- 
 plied, that Rome was for a time on the brink of ruin. 
 
 The idea of Scipio to change the principal seat of the war by 
 passing over to Africa, was not less ably concerted, and proved 
 still more successful. Many specious reasons, however, opposed 
 that new scheme, as it seemed much more natural for the Romans 
 to defend their own country, than to invade distant territories; 
 first to drive Annibal from Italy, and then to go forward and 
 attack Carthage. Yet, the manner in which the expedition was 
 conducted, and its speedy result, showed that Scipio had judged 
 best, and not only was right in his expectations, but that his plan 
 had been the effect of exquisite prudence. 
 
 As the prosperous issue of a war or campaign is principally 
 attached to success in battles, one of the chief cares of a general 
 was to consider and see whether it was proper to give battle, or to 
 decline an engagement; for either measure, if not resolved upon 
 with judgment and caution, might prove very prejudicial. Mar- 
 donius, the Persian commander, fell miserably at Plataea with 
 his whole army of three hundred thousand men, for not having 
 followed the advice of Artabazes, one of his best officers, who ex- 
 horted him not to hazard an action against the Greeks. It wag 
 
464 ANCIENT IIIgTORY. Part VIL 
 
 also iu opposition to the prudent counsel of Memnoii the Rhvv. 
 diaii, that the satraps of Darius Codomanus engaged, near the 
 river Granicus, in a combat the result of which was so fatal to 
 the interests of the Persian empire. In fine, the blind temerity 
 of the consul Terentius Varro, who disregarded his colleague's 
 remonstrances, brought upon the Komans the woful defeat of 
 Cannae; whereas the delay of, a few days might, ani probably 
 would, have forced Annibal to leave Italy for want of provisions. 
 
 On the contrary, Perseus, the Macedonian king, lost the oppor- 
 tunity of defeating the Romans, by neglecting to attack their 
 whole force briskly after the rout of their cavalry, which event 
 had spread great confusion and dismay among them, and by not 
 putting to profit the warlike ardor of his own troops, who were 
 already encouraged by this partial success. 
 
 The great Pompey himself committed a similar fault at Dyrra- 
 chium, where, after forcing the lines of Julius Caesar, he might 
 have entirely defeated him, if he had known how to pursue his 
 advantage. In all great enterprises, especially in war, there are 
 decisive moments upon which success chiefly depends; the para- 
 mount point is to seize upon those favorable opportunities, which, 
 once lost, will probably never return. 
 
 When a combat was resolved upon, or otherwise unavoidable, the 
 general endeavored to set his troops in battle array as advantage- 
 ously as possible. There was and could be no uniform way of 
 doing this, owing ttrilre-difFerent circumstances of place, national 
 customs, etc.; yet, as a general rule, the infantry was placed in the 
 centre, and the cavalry on the wings; those who had elephants or 
 chariots armed with scythes, usually placed them in front of the 
 army to make the first attack, or at the extremity of the wings, to 
 protect their flanks. Among several nations, the army was formed 
 in one line, having from eight to twenty-four or thirty men in 
 depth; but some others formed it in three lines, separated by 
 proper intervals, the one behind the other; and this latter prac- 
 tice was long and much in use among the Komans, for we find 
 it employed at different periods by their best generals, for in- 
 stance, Scipio Africanus in the battle of Zama, and Julius Ca;sar 
 in the battle of Pharsalia. 
 
 The better to understand this disposition of the Roman troops, 
 it ought to be remembered that, when drawn up in battle array, 
 the hastati were placed in front of the army in dense an 1 firm 
 bodies; the princij)es behind them, but not quite so close; and 
 after them the triaril so far from each other, that, in case of dan- 
 ger and distress, they could receive both the principes and the 
 hastati into their ranks. The vcUtcs or light infantry were not 
 
MILITARY ART. 4C5 
 
 drawn up in this regular manner, but scattered up and down in 
 front or at the wings of the army : on them devolved the duty of 
 ^o.rinning the combat, which they did by throwing arrows, or by 
 
 irmishing in flying parties with the nearest troops of the enemy, 
 I i , by a very rare occurrence, they happened to prevail, they 
 jtrosecuted the victory; but, upon a repulse, they fell back by the 
 liaiiks or through the passages left open between the various corps 
 <if the legions, and rallied again behind the first line or in the 
 rear. When they had thus retired, the Aas^a^i advanced against 
 the enemy, and, in case they found themselves overpowered, re- 
 tiring gradually towards i\iepri7icipes, they fell into the intervalsof 
 their ranks, and, together with them, renewed the fight. But, if 
 the priiidpes and the hastatl thus joined were too weak to sustain 
 tlic fury of the battle, they all fell back into the wider intervals 
 of the triarif, and then all together being united into a firm mass, 
 they made another and more impetuous effort; if this assault 
 ]»roved likewise inefi"ectual, which happened but seldom, the day 
 was entirely lost for the infantry, there being no farther reserve. 
 
 This manner of arraying the infantry among the Romans, was 
 exactly like the order of trees which gardeners call the Quincunx. 
 As the reason of that position of the trees is not merely for beauty 
 and figure, but in order that every particular tree may have room 
 to spread its roots and branches, without entangling and hindering 
 the rest; so in this array of the Roman legions, the army was 
 not only set out to the best advantage for order and regularity, 
 but every particular soldier had free room to use his weapons, and 
 to withdraw into the void spaces behind him, without occasioning 
 any disturbance or confusion. 
 
 The method of rallying thus three times has been considered 
 almost the whole art and secret of the Roman discipline in battles. 
 It was next to impossible, at least in the ordinary course of events, 
 that victory should not follow this practice, if duly observed; for, 
 in every engagement, the legionaries must have been thrice un- 
 successful before they could be routed; and the enemy must have 
 liad the strength and resolution to overcome them in three suc- 
 cessive encounters, for the decision of one battle. Now, it was 
 certainly very difficult to obtain these repeated advantages over 
 troops so brave and undaunted as the Romans generally were; 
 whilst most other nations, and even the Greeks, drew up their 
 whole army in one line, trusting themselves and their fortunes to 
 the success of a single charge, which, if lost, was almost neces- 
 sarily followed by entire defeat. 
 
 There existed several other peculiarities in the ancient manner 
 of engaging and of fighting battles. For instance, it was a 
 
 r 
 
466 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VIl 
 
 favorite custom with the soldiers of divers nations to utter loud 
 Riies or strike their bucklers with their swords, whilst advancinc 
 to attack the enemy; this they did probably in order to excite 
 their courage, to nerve themselves against the fear of death, and 
 to strike terror into the hearts of their foes. Sometimes the 
 troops went coolly and slowly to the combat; at other times, when 
 they were at no great distance from the enemy, they rushed on 
 him with impetuosity. Such was the conduct of the Athenians 
 at Marathon, and of Caesar's veterans at Pharsalia. 
 
 The Roman legionaries were used, as soon as they came suffi- 
 ciently near to their opponents, fir£tt to hurl their javelins against 
 them, and immediately after to come, sword in hand, to close con- 
 flict. The Macedonian phalai^x, when brought to action, attacked 
 at once, and in a compact body, with their levelled lances ; and 
 if they were favored by the evenness of the ground, their shock 
 was irresistible. During this close fighting, the greatest efforts 
 were made, the greatest courage and energy were displayed, and 
 the fortune of the day was commonly decided. 
 
 When at length the enemy's ranks were broken and put to 
 flight iu some part of the field, the usual danger for the victorious 
 party was their too eager pursuit of the fugitives, and their con 
 sequent neglect of the other portions of the army. This impru- 
 dence occasioned the loss of many and very important battles, in 
 which victory might otherwise have been easily secured; for 
 instance, the battle of Cunaxa, lost by Cyrus the Younger; of 
 Ipsus, by Antigonus and Demetrius Poliorcetes; of Raphia, by 
 Antiochus the Great; of Mantinea, by Machanidas, the Spartan 
 tyrant, etc. Skilful leaders acted in a very difi"erent way, and 
 were very careful, after defeating some portion of the enemy's 
 troops, to turn their own victorious men against the centre, the 
 flanks, or the rear of the hostile force still engaged in combat; 
 and it was this difference of conduct that procured or facilitated 
 the decisive victories of Thybarra, Marathon, Arbela, Cannse, 
 Zama and Pharsalia, gained respectively by Cyrus, Miltiades, 
 Alexander, Annibal, Scipio Africanus and Julius Caesar. 
 
 Generals of consummate ability and experience, like those just 
 mentioned, and some others equally renowned, carried still far- 
 ther their precautions in battle, to ensure a happy result. After 
 obtaining exact information of the various circumstances and 
 objects which surrounded them, they endeavored to turn the wind, 
 the sun, rivers, woods, mountains, the nature of the spot, the very 
 temper and views of their foes, in a word every thing, to their 
 own advantage. Thus acted, among several instances, Epami- 
 nondas at Leuctra and Mantinea; Cyrus again at Thybarra; 
 
MILITARY ART. 4^7 
 
 'Scipio in the attack of the hostile camps of both Asdrubal and 
 Sc-yphax; Annibal at Trebia, Thrasymencs, and above all at 
 Cannae; and Julius Caesar at Pharsalia and Tapsus. 
 
 There was a still greater display of military skill made by the 
 sune leaders in the conduct of their whole campaigns. Hero 
 thoy evinced an uncommon merit and talent in the command of 
 armieS; by the wisdom and maturity of their designs; the prepara- 
 Uon and choice of the best measures for their execution; the 
 siiracity with which they foresaw both the obstacles to be removed, 
 ;ind the means to be employed for their removal; their attention 
 ( > watch, and their care to improve every favorable opportunity; 
 viuilance in the midst of prosperous events; presence of mind in 
 dangers; constancy in disappointments and reverses ; energy after 
 1 'sses and defeats; in a word, so remarkable a degree of genius 
 and activity, resolution and courage, as never to be dismayed by un- 
 f'resecn accidents or difficulties, and never to yield and fail 
 except under absolutely insuperable obstacles. These combined 
 qualities show the eminent general, and entitle some of the expe- 
 ditions related in ancient history, to be pronounced masterpieces 
 of military science. (See Appendix, § v.) 
 
 The following may be justly regarded as belonging to this 
 class: the campaigns of Cyrus against the Babylonians and Lydi- 
 ans; of Epamincnrlas against the Spartans; of Alexander against 
 the Persians; of xinnibal against the Romans; of Scipio against 
 tlie Carthaginians; of Marius against the Teutones and Cimbri; 
 of Sylla, Lucullus and Pompey against Mithridates; and of 
 Ca3sar in Gaul, Spain and Africa. 
 
 It plainly follows from what has been hitherto said, that, 
 whatever share the soldiers, officers and subordinate generals may 
 have in the success of a war or campaign, it principally depends on 
 the commander-in-chief, if, all things and circumstances being 
 otherwise equal, he is sufficiently qualified for his high office. 
 This, Timothy the Athenian, a son of the illustrious Conon and 
 an illustrious general himself, expressed by saying, that he valued 
 an army of stags led by a Hqu, more than an army of lions 
 led by a stag. Numberless facts might be adduced to shotv the 
 correctness of his assertion. Independently of the example of 
 Xanthippus at Carthage and of Gylippus at Syracuse ; what ren- 
 dered the Thebans for a long time victorious over all^ their ene- 
 mies, but the talents of their great leader Epaminondas ? What 
 raised the kingdom of Macedon from its obscurity to a very high 
 degree of prosperity and power, but the abilities of only two 
 princes, Philip and his son Alexander ? And, before that time, 
 who changed the almost unknown tribe of the Persians into one 
 
168 ANCIENT HISTOllY. Part VII. 
 
 of the most celebrated nations of the world, and their small king 
 dom into a vast and powerful empire, but the incomparable skill 
 and brilliant exploits of one hero, the great Cyrus? 
 
 § IV. ATTACK AND DEFENCE OF FORTIFIED FLACES. 
 
 The ancients did not signalize themselves less in the art of 
 attacking and defending fortified places than in the other parts of 
 war ; nor were sieges, especially when directed against the capital 
 cities of states and empires, less important than they are at pres- 
 ent, nor are they consequently less deserving of the attentive and 
 serious consideration of the student. 
 
 The idea of fortifying cities and other important places must 
 have naturally presented itself to the mind of nations engaged in 
 war -against one another. The annals of history testify that 
 there existed such fortifications, consisting of ditches, walls, tow- 
 ers, etc., if not in the primitive ages, at least at an early period 
 among the Chanaanites, the Hebrews, the Assyrians, the Trojans, 
 the Greeks and the Romans. Hence the manner of attacking 
 and defending places of this description became one of the chief 
 objects of military science. 
 
 There were different methods of attempting the capture of a 
 fortified city : 1. Blockade, to prevent any person from leaving the 
 town; to hinder at the same time the introduction of convoys, and 
 thus produce famine among the inhabitants; 2. A sudden and 
 brisk attach, to carry the place at once by storm; and 3. TJie use 
 of iriilltary engines, for the purpose of annoying the besieged with 
 a shower of missiles, or breaking open the gates, if possible, or 
 battering the walls and ramparts, so as to make a breach and 
 facilitate an assault. These three methods, or two of them at 
 least, wer€ sometimes successively employed in the same siege; 
 when used separately, the first of the three was the safest, but 
 most tedious, and could proti^ct a siege to a considerable number 
 of years; and hence the siege of Tyre hy Nabuchodonosor H last- 
 ed thirteen, and that of Azotum by Psammiticus, king of Egypt, 
 twenty-nine years. The second method was the shortest, but 
 most perilous ; and the third, as far as we can judge, was the 
 most usually practised. 
 
 When the assailants anticipated a long resistance, they forti- 
 fied their own camp with a double line of intrenchments; the one, 
 called contravallation, was intended to protect them against the 
 sallies of the garrison, and the other, circumcallation, against any 
 attack from exterior troops coming to the assistance of the be- 
 sieged. This manner of conducting a siege was used particularlj 
 
 ularijj 
 
 A 
 
MILITARY ART. 469 
 
 by the Lacodacmonlans against PlatjiDa, by the Athenians aguiasi 
 Syracuse, by the Romans against the city of the Vcicntcs, an J 
 by Julius Caesar against Alesia. 
 
 The first difficulty for the besiegers was to till up the ditches, and 
 to approach without much danger the walls and ramparts of the 
 place. The first object was accomplished by means of fascines, that 
 is, small branches of trees bound up together in bundles and mixed 
 \vith earth, which they threw in great quantities into the ditch. In 
 oilier to eftect the second, they employed not only trenches, oblique 
 roads and passages under ground, but likewise a great variety of 
 engines, such as those designated by the Latin authors under the 
 names of vinecc, miisculi and testudines. Those called vinece were 
 composed of timber, posts and wicker hurdles, forming a roof 
 under which the soldiers came safely to the walls of a tower, and 
 then r^led them. The muscuU and testudines were made of 
 boards, and covered over with raw hides, to protect the assail- 
 ants agu'nst the darts and blows of the besieged, while the former 
 approached either the ditches, to fill them up, or the walls of the 
 town, to undermine them with pick-axes and other instruments. 
 There was moreover this difference between the testudines and vinece, 
 that the testudines were borne upon wheels; whilst the vinece, 
 being comparatively light, were carried by the very soldiers 
 whom they sheltered and protected. 
 
 Besides these machines, purely artificial in their construction 
 and frame, the Roman legionaries knew how to form a similar one 
 and to the same effect, simply with their targets or shields. They 
 raised these targets in such a manner, that they closed together 
 above their heads, and so defended them from the missive weap- 
 ons of the enemy. 
 
 The engines hitherto described were primarily intended for the 
 defence of the soldiers ; the offensive machines are yet to be men- 
 tioned. Of these the most celebrated was the Aries, or hanging 
 and battering ram, of which the historian Josephus gives the 
 following description : " The ram," says he, *^ is a long beam 
 like the mast of a large ship, strengthened at one end with a 
 head of iron somewhat resembling that of a ram, whence it took 
 its name. This is hung by the midst with ropes to another beam, 
 that lies across a couple of strong posts, and being thus hanging 
 and equally balanced, it is by a great number of men violently 
 thrust forward and drawn backward, and so shakes the wall with 
 its iron head ; nor is there any tower or wall so thick and strong 
 as to resist its force and repeated assaults."* 
 
 Plutarch relates that Mark Antony, in the Parthian war, had 
 * De Bello JudaicOy b. iii, c 15. 
 40 
 
410 ANCIEr^T HISTORY. Pari VII 
 
 provided a battering ram of eighty feet in length. Vitruvius 
 mentions others of still larger size, and to this, no doubt, the 
 strength of the engine was in a great measure owing. The laiu 
 was put in motion by a whole company of soldiers, and when 
 these became wearied, they were replaced by another company; 
 so that the ram played continually and without intermission, h<y 
 ing usually covered with a vinea to protect it from the attcmptG 
 of the enemy. 
 
 The most renowned among the other offensive engines were the 
 Scorpio, the Catapulta and the Balista. The scorpio was em- 
 ployed in throwing the smaller darts and arrows; the catapulta in 
 throwing javelins and spears; and the balista in casting forth 
 large stones and pieces of rock. These machines, especially the 
 latter, sent their missiles with a violence which almost exceeds 
 belief; still it caunot be reasonably questioned, as it is expressly 
 related by very many ancient and judicious authors. Vegetius 
 declares that the balista discharged its missive weapons with such 
 rapidity and force, that they broke to pieces every thing in their 
 way. Athenseus mentions an engine of this kind no more than 
 three feet long, which sent darts to the distance of five hundred 
 paces ; and others, according to Vitruvius, cast forth to the dis- 
 tance of a hundred and twenty-five paces, stones that weighed not, 
 less than three hundred pounds. Josephus relates that, at the 
 siege of Jotapat, where he was the chief actor on the side of the 
 Jews, a soldier standing near him had his head carried off by a 
 stone that was thrown by a Roman engine three furlongs or 
 eighteen hundred feet distant; whilst other stones, cast forth* 
 with the same or still greater violence, killed the combatants on 
 the breach even behind their companions, broke the angles of 
 ^owers, and destroyed the battlements.* 
 
 From these facts it is easy to conclude that the military en- 
 gines used by the ancients, in a great measure answered the same 
 purpose as the musketry and artillery of modern nations. The 
 Qumber of those machines on particular occasions was in propor- 
 tion to the power and resources of the belligerent parties, as also 
 to the importance of the place to be conquered or defended. The 
 Romans employed upwards of a hundred and sixty of them for 
 the siege of Jotapat just mentioned; and they had a still greater 
 number at the siege of Jerusalem which followed shortly after, 
 that- is, forty balistce and three hundred catapultce.f When Scipia 
 took Carthago Nova in Spain, he found that city supplied with 
 foul hundred catapultw and eighty-five balistce, all of which con- 
 sequently fell into his power. Finally, the account given by 
 *Z>e Bell. Jud., b. iii, c. 16 and 17. j Id. c. 12 ; and b. v, c. 25. 
 
MILITARY Am. 47| 
 
 histcirians of the siege of Rhodes under Demetrius, nnd of Cyzi- 
 Qum under Mithridatcs, gives us fully to understand that these 
 two great commanders employed an incredible number of ma- 
 chines, though without much success. 
 
 Finally, there was another sort of military engines (the move- 
 able turrets), more formidable than all the rest, because, inde- 
 pendently of their magnitude, they were at the same time defensive 
 and offensive. These turrets were made of beams and thick 
 boards joined together like the frame of a house, and running 
 upon wheels. Their height was proportioned to their size and 
 bulk, and sometimes surpassed that of the walls, ramparts and 
 even towers of the city to be besieged, having many divisions or 
 stones, between which there was a communication, and which 
 carried soldiers with engines, ladders, bridges, and other neces- 
 saries for a vigorous attack. The wheels of the machine were 
 concealed within planks, to defend them from the enemy; and the 
 r men who had charge to drive them forward, stood behind in the 
 i most secure places; as to the soldiers within, they were protected 
 [ by raw hides thrown over the turret, in such places as were most 
 ' exposed. A city was in imminent danger of being taken, if such 
 enormous machines could once succeed in approaching the wall 
 The besieged, on their side, were not idle nor slow in prevent- 
 ing or counteracting the effects of so many contrivances prepared 
 for their destruction. They sometimes opposed chains, boards, 
 hides or new walls to the strokes of the rams and halistss ; at 
 other times, and often with success, they endeavored to break or 
 dismantle and disable them, by throwing on them beams and large 
 stones from the top of their ramparts; or, by means of torches 
 and combustible materials, to consume them by fire; or, finally, 
 by digging the earth beneath through a passage opened under the 
 wall, to make them sink by their own weight, and thus render 
 them perfectly useless. The^ were careful, besides, to provide 
 themselves with all sorts of weapons proportionate to those of 
 the enemy, and to turn against the assailants the same instru 
 raents of terror and death to which they themselves were exposed. 
 To the enemy's engines, they opposed engines; to mines, coun- 
 termines; to assaults, vigorous sallies, and by these means often 
 succeeded, either in protracting their defence for months and 
 years, or in forcing the enemy altogether to abandon the siege. 
 
 Sometimes the leader of the besieging army, percei\nng that 
 all his efforts and the ordinary contrivances of war proved una- 
 vailing, had recourse to some extraordinary method and stratagem, 
 such as the turning of a river, the opening of a subterraneous 
 road under the walls into the city, etc. The first of those method^ 
 
472 ANCIEiVT HISTORY. Part VII ; 
 
 was made use of by Cyrus for the conquest of Babylon, aDd ' 
 the second by Camillus against the city of Veii. ' 
 
 The various kinds of military engines that have been men- i 
 tioned, were invented at very different periods and in different , 
 places. Ezechiel, in his prophetic description of the siege and 
 ruin of Jersualem,* makes mention, not only of engines in gene 
 ral, but of battering rams in particular. The invention or firs! 
 use of testudines and balistae among the Greeks was ascribed to 
 Artemon of Clazomena, who followed Pericles to the siege of 
 Samos in the year B. c. 441; but the most famous of this kind 
 were contrived by Demetrius Poliorcetes for the attack of Rhodes, 
 and by Archimedes for the defence of Syracuse against the Ro- 
 mans (see pp. 245 and 295). 
 
 Most of these inventions and machines are no longer of any 
 use, having been totally superseded by the use of gunpowder an4 
 artillery. ■ 
 
 ^ V. CLOSE AND ORDINARY RESULTS OF WARS AMONG THF 
 ANCIENTS. 
 
 It only remains, for the completion of this subject, to ray a^ 
 few words of the manner in which the ancients concluded their 
 wars and treated their vanquished enemies. 
 
 The treaties of peace that put an end to their contests, \^ere 
 couched in few but very comprehensive words. What greater 
 interests were ever to be settled between two nations than those 
 of the Romans and Carthaginians at the close of the first Punic 
 war, which had lasted nearly twenty-four years without intermia^ 
 sion, and inflicted immense losses on the two parties? Yet all 
 their differences were adjusted in the few following lines, drawn 
 up by the victorious consul Lutatius : " There will be, if the Roman 
 people approve of it, peace between Rome and Carthage under these 
 conditions. The Carthaginians shall evacuate Sicily. They shall 
 not wage war against Hiero and the Syracusans, nor against their 
 allies. They shall restore, without ransom, all the prisoners they 
 have taken during the war. They shall pay to the Romans two 
 thousand two hundred silver talents in the space of twenty 
 years." Some of these conditions were modified by the Roman 
 government, and maie more severe; yet the terms remained sub- 
 stantially the same. A similar conciseness may be perceived iu 
 the treaty which closed the long struggle between the Greeks and 
 Persians; in that which followed the Peloponnesian war between 
 the Greeks themselves; etc. 
 
 ■'^Ezecli. iv, 2; and xxi, 22. 
 
II 
 
 MILITARY ART. 473 
 
 As to the manner in which the vanquished nations were treated 
 by their conquerors; by none, generally speaking, were they bet- 
 ter used than by the Persians. This is proved, not only from the 
 example of the Jews, who constantly found in the Persian mon- 
 flrchs protectors and friends rather than masters, but also by that 
 of the lonians, who, even after their revolt and complete overthrow 
 under Darius Hystaspes, received from that prince a code of 
 regulations the most equitable and the best calculated to revive 
 their former prosperity. The same mildness was commonly dis- 
 played towards private individuals: governors and generals who 
 had revolted, were easily pardoned, provided they made their 
 submission ; and even Greeks, notwithstanding the injuries 
 which they or their people had inflicted on Persia, were sure, 
 when banished from their own country, to find an honorable asy- 
 lum at the Persian court. Thus Demarates, one of the kings of 
 Sparta, being driven from the throne by an intrigue, was in his 
 misfortune kindly received by Darius; and so was, likewise, the 
 illustrious Athenian Themistocles by Artaxerxes Longimanus. 
 Hence the Persians, whom the Greeks called barbarians, were 
 very often less barbarous and more generous than the Greeks 
 themselves. 
 
 The Athenians, however, as also the Romans, frequently de- 
 served the praise of moderation and mildness towards their van- 
 quished enemies ; but frequently too, they treated them harshly, e. g. 
 the Athenians on several occasions relative to their prisoners of 
 war, and the Romans in their conduct towards the Carthaginians 
 and the Numantines. This harshness and severity were carried 
 t(3 still greater lengths by the generality of other nations. No- 
 thing indeed can be more painful, in the reading of ancient his- 
 tory, than to behold the dreadful effects of the fury commonly 
 exercised by the conquerors against the conquered, the destruction 
 and desolation of the invaded countries, the plundering of cities, 
 and the slaughter or captivity of their inhabitants; for such is 
 the sad spectacle presented to our view almost every where in the 
 history of the Assyrians, Babylonians, Lacediemonians, Cartha- 
 ginians and others. Whence we cannot too highly value the 
 benefit conferred by Christianity upon mankind in the introduc- 
 tion of a much milder spirit among nations, even for the time 
 during which they are engaged in war against one another;* an 
 
 * This is vrhat a famous French publicist, by no means suspected of 
 too much partiality in behalf of Religion, has expressly acknowledged 
 in these words : " Si Ton vculait se mettre devant les yeux les massacrca 
 des rois et des chefs Grecs et Romaius, la destruction des peuples ri 
 dea villea par ces memes chefs, les ravages de Timur et de Gengiskan qr4 
 
 40* 
 
4Y4 ANCIENT HISrORY. Part Vll 
 
 observation, t-liis, perfectly applicable to the other occurrencos of 
 human life, and which, in fact, we will have more than once oc- 
 casion to repeat in the following chapter. 
 
 GENERAL MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF ANCIENT 
 NATIONS. 
 
 The manners and customs of the different nations form, with- 
 out doubt, one of the most interesting, but at the same time, one 
 of the most difficult parts of their history. In order to become sufii- 
 ciently acquainted with them, it is necessary to observe the peculiar 
 characteristics of the different ages, climes, countries and people; 
 the spirit and genius of the latter, and the ideas which they 
 entertain on the general principles of morality, on religion, oq 
 the particular virtues and vices, and the various duties of society 
 It even requires, in some degree, to penetrate into the interior of 
 families, and see the usages of private and domestic life, as well 
 as of civil and social intercourse. Finally, there should be a 
 sufficient knowledge of the influence which the arts have, in all 
 ages, exercised over the conduct of men with regard to both the 
 necessities and conveniences of life. Now, who does not perceive 
 that it must be a very difficult task to become well informed on 
 so many and so different objects, especially when they refer to 
 remote antiquity? For this reason, we shall content ourselves 
 with mentioning only the chief points that have been transmitted 
 to us on the subject of ancient manners and customs. 
 
 The manners and customs of a nation owe their origin to a 
 multitude of causes, prevailing opinions, education, the degree of 
 civilization, deficiency or improvement in the arts, political tran- 
 quillity or disturbances, climate, the manner of providing food^ 
 etc. A scries of unforeseen events and circumstances may also 
 greatly influence the formation of a national spirit; and as there 
 is an incredible variety of all such objects, causes and incidents, it 
 is not at all surprising that there should be, or should have been, 
 so great a diversity of customs and manners in different countries. 
 
 On the other hand, it is equally certain that nations have, at all 
 times, generally agreed on certain objects; for, besides the great 
 principles of morality which Almighty God has imprinted in the 
 hearts of all men, and without which no society could subsist, 
 many usages regarding merely the ordinary course of life, were 
 common to all ages and countries, such as certain insignia or ex- 
 terior marks of distinction for persons invested with authority, 
 
 out d^vaste I'Asle, on trouverait que Ton doit au christianisme, et dans ■ 
 le gouvernement un certain droit politique, et dans la guerre un certaia 
 droit des gens, que la nature Immaine ne saurait ai-sez reconnaitre " 
 Montesquieu, Esprit des lots, liv. xxiv. c. iii. 
 
II MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 473 
 
 tlie piucticc of solemn feasts and repasts on groat occasions, and 
 the custom of celebrating momentous events, or the deeds of con- 
 spicuous men, by songs and canticles. 
 
 The earliest societies have been always celebrated in history for 
 tlieir simplicity of life and manners. In a certain sense, this 
 ])l;iinness and simplicity cannot be denied, since we find it almost 
 v\cry where alluded to in the writings of Homer, Hesiod, and 
 (specially those of Moses, which are by far, even in a natural 
 point of view, the most respectable and authentic record of early 
 history. Still, with the exception of a few personages sincerely 
 :i<l(licted to the practice of virtue, it would be an incorrect idea to 
 imagine that the plain manners of the ancients supposes in them 
 an exemption from vices, and an innocence in their morals propor- 
 tionate to their apparent candor. Such an opinion would be en- 
 tiiely at variance with the numberless deeds of cruelty, revenge, 
 pride, ambition and licentiousness, ascribed to remote antiquity 
 by both sacred and profane historians. It is easy to perceive 
 that ignorance of almost all our discoveries, arts and means of 
 industry, was the principal cause of that primitive state of things j 
 there certainly was no great merit in the men and nations of those 
 times, in abstaining from conveniences of which they had not the 
 least idea. 
 
 Thus, to speak of the most usual objects, it does not appear 
 that, in the beginning of most societies formed immediately after 
 the dispersion, there was any thing like our spoons, forks, plates, 
 knives, glasses, tumblers, bottles, napkins, etc. The deficiency 
 was probably supplied by earthen or wooden cups and vessels, for 
 I glasses and tumblers; by large leaves and bark of trees, for plates; 
 i by a sort of dagger or any sharp instrument, for knives; by little 
 I sticks, for spoons and forks; etc. The same deficiency must have 
 prevailed in the garments, houses and furniture. It is true that 
 things did not long remain in this destitute condition : better 
 customs were gradually introduced; improvements took place in 
 food, dress and lodgings; several useful instruments were inven- 
 ted; yet, many other conveniences still remained unknown, with- 
 out which, life would seem to us very unpleasant. For instance, 
 the Greeks themselves, however proficient they became in the fine 
 arts, were strangers to the use of stockings, linen, candles, sad- 
 dles and stirrups, glass for windows, etc. Spectacles, watches and 
 clocks, wind and water-mills, the mariner's compass, printing, etc., 
 a fortiori were completely unknown to them. Most of these 
 valuable discoveries have had a much later origin, as they only 
 occurred in the medieval times of modern history, and in those 
 very ages which afterwards have been so unjustly accused of 
 complete ignorance and darkness. What should appear most re- 
 
476 ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VII 
 
 markable, with regard, not only to the Greeks, but to the ancient* 
 at large, is that, being well acquainted with the manner of em- 
 ploying cotton and flax, as well as wool, for the fabrication of 
 their stuflfb and tissues, they hardly knew the use of linen • and 
 this was one of the chief reasons which obliged them to have sc 
 frequent recourse to baths, for the sake of cleanliness. 
 
 These remarks should not, however, prevent us from admiring 
 and praising what is truly deserving of praise in the simplicity 
 of the ancients. Thus, notwithstanding the contrariety of mod- 
 ern usages, it is peculiarly pleasing to behold, throughout the 
 history of remote ages, princes, lords, and other conspicuous oi 
 wealthy persons, as also their sons and daughters, employing 
 themselves in ordinary domestic occupations, fetching water, 
 feeding their flocks, waiting on their guests, taking a personal 
 share in the culinary department, etc. Examples of this plain 
 way of acting are frequently found in the lives of the ancient 
 patriarchs, as related by Moses (Gen. ch. 18, 24, 27, etc."), and 
 of the chief personages described by Homer (in the Ilias and 
 Odyss., passiTii). 
 
 It is equally interesting to see how hospitality was practised 
 in remote ages, first as far as regards the table and what consti- 
 tuted a solemn repast. The holy patriarch Abraham, who was 
 very rich and still more hospitable, certainly treated his guests in 
 the best manner he could; yet, when he received three heavenly 
 messengers in human shape, he ofi'ered them neither a great va- 
 ^riety of meats, nor food delicately dressed : but a calf, very tender 
 and good, chosen by himself and boiled without any other prepa- 
 ration, together with cakes, butter and milk, composed the whole 
 repast.* The entertainments given and received by the heroes 
 of Homer, were very similar ;•(" and this plainly shows that the 
 splendor of repasts at this early period consisted more in the 
 abundance of solid and substantial food than in dainties and va- 
 riety, though, nevertheless, game and venison, as well as fruits 
 and vegetables, were not absolutely unknown. 
 
 We learn from the same sources, that it was customary to show 
 one's regard for a person, by helping him to a larger portion than 
 the other guests. In this manner the patriarch Joseph treated 
 his youngest brother Benjamin, in the repast which he gave to 
 all his brothers in Egypt; J in the same manner Agamemnon 
 acted towards Ajax, and Eumaeus towards Ulysses. § This cus- 
 tom may have arisen from their preconceived idea of the honor 
 attached to great abundance of meat, or, as some believe, from the 
 fact that the men of those times, being stouter in body and con- 
 * Gen. xviii, 6-8. f Ilias, b. ix, and Odyss. b. xx. 
 
 X Gon. ch. xliii. ^ Ilias, b. vii, and Odr/ss. b. xiv. 
 
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 477 
 
 stitution, were in the same proportion greater eaf.crs than we 
 generally are. 
 
 Yet it was the common practice in Palestine about the opoch 
 of the patriarchs, in Egypt and among the Greeks at the time of 
 the Trojan war, to take no more than two meals a day, one at 
 noon or about noon, and another, more abundant and substantial, 
 in the evening. The meats were served up already carved, and 
 leach guest received his separate portion. They ate sitting, and 
 not lying on beds, as was subsequently the custom among the 
 Persians and other oriental nations, and among the latter Greeks 
 and Romans. In wine countries, at least in Greece, wine mixed 
 with water was the usual beverage; other nations contented 
 themselves with pure water, milk, beer, or hydromel, a decoction 
 of water and honey. 
 
 Poetry and music were much relished by the ancients, espe- 
 cially by the Israelites and the Greeks, above all by the Athenians. 
 From different facts of their history and legislation, it may also be 
 concluded that, if not most, at least many persons both at Athens 
 and in Judea knew how to read, though probably a much smaller 
 number knew how to write. There were schools, both public 
 and private, to train children in mental and bodily exercises, and 
 higher schools for those who intended to become more proficient 
 in the science of religion, or in the other sciences and arts. Such 
 were, the schools of the prophets among the Jews; the philoso- 
 phical schools of Greece ; and, under the Ptolemies, the astrono- 
 mical school of Alexandria, which produced so many illustrious 
 men, Hipparcus, Erastothenes, Sosigenes, etc. 
 
 To resume the description of more common and more ancient 
 practices : the custom of testifying internal grief for the death of 
 parents and relatives, not only by tears and other natural signs, 
 but also by exterior marks of merely human institution, existed 
 from time immemorial. The book of Genesis speaks of Abraham 
 and others as having performed the duties of mourning for their 
 deceased wives, and relates at great length the solemn mourning 
 that took place for Jacob among his sons and their Egyptian 
 friends. The particular manner, length of time and other circum- 
 stances which accompanied mourning, are lil^tle known, except 
 the fact that there was some change in the dress, and that peculiar 
 garments were appointed for widows. In the usual occurrences of 
 life, the Hebrew women were extremely reserved, and willingly 
 made use of veils to appear in public. 
 
 Besides these rules of propriety, the inhabitants of Palestine 
 and of the neighboring regions had many correct ideas on the po- 
 liteness which men owe to each other, and the observance of 
 which strengthens the bonds and constitutes the charm of society. 
 
478 ANCIENT HISTORr. Part VII. 
 
 Their manner of salutation was quite respectful, since they bowed : 
 profoundly to those whom they wished to honor. A special '■ 
 courtesy was shown to foreigners and travellers. They were 
 loaded with kindnesses, and not only received what they needed, 
 but had the use of every thing that might contribute to their 
 comfort. As they wore only sandals, which left the foot perfectly 
 exposed to dust and mud, the first thing provided for them when 
 they came to a house, was clear water to wash their feet. "VVe 
 read in the Scripture that the patriarchs never failed to comply 
 with this duty towards their guests; and another act of politeness 
 practised in their regard, was to accompany them a certain dis- 
 tance when they resumed their journey. 
 
 The urbanity of the Greeks during their heroic times was mucli 
 of the same description ; it consisted in saluting each other by 
 name, with a gesticulation of the right hand accompanied by some 
 obliging words. One of their chief rules of civility, when they 
 extended hospitality to strangers, was to wait for some days before 
 asking them the object and motives of their visit. 
 
 The custom of making presents, as a token of gratitude, or 
 through pure liberality, was already very much in use; these 
 presents were sometimes quite valuable both as to matter and 
 form, .such as rich and splendid robes and garments, golden 
 bracelets or chains and ear-rings, basins and other vessels, likewise 
 of gold or silver. The fabrication and use of these objects prove 
 moreover that, notwithstanding the general simplicity of early 
 ages, some arts tending to mere decoration and ornament had 
 already much advanced, and there began to reign a certain pomp 
 and luxury among the Asiatic nations. 
 
 The propensity of these nations to splendor and show seemed 
 continually to increase, and after having made a considerable 
 display among the Egyptians, the Phenicians and the other in- 
 habitants of Palestine, reached its highest degree in the Assyrian, 
 Babylonian and Persian empires. It is truly astonishing how 
 tar the sovereigns of these vast monarchies carried magnificence 
 and pomp in their palaces, furniture, dress and retinue, and to 
 what degree they amassed gold and silver. Unfortunately, those 
 very kingdoms were at the same time a prey to frightful vices, such 
 as dissoluteness and eifeminacy, the chief causes of their decline 
 and the forerunners of their impending ruin, to be, as it were, 
 a terrible warning to all future generations, that not in wealth 
 and luxury do the real greatness and happiness of nations 
 consist, but in the practice of public and private virtues. 
 
 The same remarks are applicable, in a great measure, to the 
 Greeks and Romans for the time when they themselves, by their vie 
 tories and conquests, had attained the summit of worldly prosperity* 
 
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 479 
 
 There must be admitted, it is true, some honorable exceptions: 
 I. In favor of the Athenians, who, notwithstanding the disorders and 
 vices of many among them, yet, as a nation, always respected the 
 laws of decency and evinced a special horror for the vice of intem- 
 perance ; and, 2. Of several great personages of Rome, e. g. Scipio 
 iEmilianus, Metellus Nuraidicus and Cato Uticensis, all of whom, 
 not to mention others less celebrated, evinced in their general con- 
 duct a morality worthy of the former and flourishing times of the 
 republic. But how few, comparatively speaking, there were of this 
 Ascription, and how easily they disappear from the sight of the 
 observer in the universal confusion and depravity of their age ! 
 
 What, for instance, do the records of those later ages tell 
 as about the very nations previously the most renowned for 
 their moral qualities and habits? The austere life of the 
 Spartans had yielded to avarice and sensuality^ the indus- 
 trious activity of the Athenians was changed into luxury, curi- 
 osity and indolence ; the masculine virtues of sobriety, frugality, 
 honorable poverty and laborious life, practised for a long timo by 
 the Romans, were now superseded by the contrary vices. Si- 
 multaneously with this decay of morals among the latter, the fer- 
 tile fields of Italy were converted into flower-gardens, groves, places 
 for sumptuous baths or parks for hunting, to gratify the fanciful 
 taste of wealthy individuals; and the number and duration of 
 their repasts, the abundance, variety, delicacy and seasoning of 
 their meats, were carried to an incouceix able degree of refinement. 
 
 To this luxury of the table, the Romans, in the latter days of 
 their commonwealth, joined an inordinate relish for shows, games 
 and theatrical representations. To satisfy their inclination ia 
 this respect, they did not confine themselves to dramatical exhi- 
 bitions, but required the costly sports of the amphitheatre or 
 circus, in which, at first, animals of a chosen kind, especially 
 lions and elephants, were made to fight against one anothel^, after- 
 wards men against beasts, and finally men against other men 
 under the name of gladiators. These last, in their inhuman 
 combats, became the favorite spectacle of the Romans, and, 
 sometimes to the number of more than a hundred or a thousandj 
 shed the blood of one another for the purpose of solemnizing the 
 funerals of some famoiis personage, or for the mere diversion of 
 barbarous spectators. 
 
 Add to this the common practice of bribery, venality of offices, 
 extortion, oppression of subjects, allies and conquered provinces; 
 the cruel treatment inflicted on children, slaves and insolvent 
 debtors; the frequency and facility of divorce; the frightful licen- 
 tiousness that pervaded not only the Roman people, but tlio 
 generality of heathen nations; the adulteries and incests, plot% 
 
iSO -^ ANCIENT HISTORY. Part VII 
 
 treasons, murders, parricides or fratricides, which so often oc- 
 curred during those perverse ages, especially in great cities and 
 in the courts of sovereigns; the obscene or inhuman rites by 
 which the people worshipped their false deities; in a word, a de- 
 luge of vices and crimes that covered, together with idolatry, 
 nearly the whole face of the world : such was the abyss of evils 
 in which mankind was then plunged, and from which there 
 was no hope of recovery by human means. 
 
 It required indeed the special interference of God to check so 
 dismal, so extensive and so deeply rooted an evil. Jt required a 
 divine light and doctrine to dispel the darkness and errors of 
 idolatry; and divine precepts, heavenly examples and supernatu- 
 ral assistance, to purge the world from the crimes that every 
 where prevailed : and this was effected by Christ, the Incarnate 
 Son of God; by his life, death and resurrection, and by the 
 preaching of his Gospel. Not that all disorders have really dis- 
 appeared; because, unfortunately, there always have been and 
 always will be men disposed to shut their eyes against the 
 light, and to reject the divine ordinances in all or in part, 
 in theory or in practice. Yet, how great, how striking for an 
 attentive observer, is the difference between the times of heathen- 
 ism and those of Christianity. How many unjust and inhuman 
 laws discarded ! How much ignorance about moral and religious 
 principles, dispelled ! How many crimes, very common before, 
 no longer or scarcely heard of! How many barbarous and in- 
 famous rites destroyed ! How many cruel and atrocious cus- 
 toms abolished ! In fine, how many pure and sublime, virtues 
 every where substituted in the place of disorder and vice, or 
 deeds of heroic and heavenly perfection, in the place of merely 
 human and moral decorum ! 
 
 Here above all must appear the complete dissimilarity of the 
 two grand epochs of mankind. Whilst ancient history shows 
 only here and there a few individuals practicing moderation, 
 clemency, liberality, disinterestedness, fortitude and the like, 
 and that, often, from very imperfect motives: modern history 
 lihows the religion of Christ, not only establishing pure and genu- 
 me virtue wherever it found men disposed to receive it, not only 
 causing innumerable* persons to lead a life entirely and constantly 
 virtuous; but producing models of perfection and sanctity, of 
 voluntary poverty, continency, and self-denial for God and the 
 neighbor's sake, in all ranks and employments, in all periods and 
 circumstances of life, finally in all countries and all ages, as well 
 those of comparative ignorance, as those of knowledge and eru- 
 aition. This was a spectacle totally unknown to the pagan world, 
 AQ'J reserved exclusively to the times of the Christian era. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 
 This Appendix will contain six Illustrations, or confirmatory proofe 
 of the views taken by the author of this History concemmg some 
 
 iniportant pomts. 
 
 The first of these illusti-ations, mostly taken from Bossuei^s Discoime 
 on Universal History, has reference to the succession of ancient em- 
 pires, and is intended to vindicate the order and manner in which it 
 has been set forth (pp. 89-100), contrary indeed to the opinion of 
 Justin and Diodorus Siculus, but quite in accordance both with Holy 
 Writ and with the most jutUcious authors of antiquity. This passage 
 of Bossuet is well deserving an attentive perusal, and will be found 
 replete with sound information and criticism. 
 
 2. Anotlier, though much shorter, extract from the same eminent 
 writer, will throw much hght on the opinion expressed in page 143 
 of this volume (text and note), concerning the precise time in which 
 King Xerxes ceased, and Artaxerxes Longimanus began, to reign in 
 Persia. This is a momentous and liighly useful question towards 
 ascertaining the commencement of the 70 weeks spoken of by the 
 Prophet Daniel, that were to elapse until the coming of the Messiah. 
 
 3. The third addition is intended to explain the reasons why Anni- 
 bal, whose plan of attack had been so successful at Cannse, did not 
 adopt and follow the same in the battle of Zama, and to vindicate this 
 great general's conduct on the latter occasion. 
 
 4. The victory of Marius over the Teutones near Aquae Sextiae (p. 
 345), is justly considered one o'f the most signal events of ancient 
 Rome. It could have been related at much greater length and with 
 many important details; but, as it Avas neither proper, nor consistent 
 with our general plan, to introduce so many particulars about one 
 special fact, a fourth illustration, entirely taken from the interesting 
 narrative of Plutarch, wUl now make up for this apparent deficiency. 
 
 5. Lest the judgment we have passed in different places (e. g. pp. 
 212, 301, 382, 467, etc.,) on the greatest among ancient conquerors 
 should to any one appear ill-founded, we will here adduce, as an excel- 
 lent proof of its accuracy, what Napoleon Bonaparte, in one of his con- 
 versations at St. Helena, said of Alexander, Julius Csesar and Annibal, 
 and of the respective claims of those famous men to the adiuiratiou 
 of posterity. ' 
 
 6. The concluding part of this Appendix will be a summary view 
 of the state of literature among the ancients, especially the Greeks 
 and Romans. 481 
 
 41 
 
482 APPENDIX. 
 
 §1. SUCCESSION OF ANCIENT EMPIRES. 
 
 The reader may have noticed, tliat our narrative of Cyrus' life and 
 actions is very different from what Justin the historian says of thai 
 prince ; that this author does not mention the second Assyrian empire, 
 nor those famous kings of Assyria and Babylon so much spoken of in 
 Bible history; and, in fine, that our statement throughout does not 
 well agree with what the came author relates of the three first empires, 
 that is the empire of the Assyrians, which became extinct in the per- 
 son and by the death of Sardanapalus ; the monarchy of the Medes, 
 whose last sovereign was Cyaxares II, the uncle of Cyrus ; and the 
 Persian empire, founded by the same Cyrus and destroyed by Alexan- 
 der the Great.** 
 
 To Justin may be added Diodorus Siculus, and several other Grecian 
 and Latin authors whose writings are still extant, who differ in their 
 narrative from what has been stated and related in this work, as being 
 more consonant to Sacred History. 
 
 Should any one be surprised of this difference, he ought to take notice 
 that profane historians seldom agree perfectly among themselves. Tlie 
 Greeks, for instance, have left us several contradictory accounts of the 
 actions of Cyrus. Herodotus mentions three of them, besides the one 
 which he himself has chosen to follow ;t nor does he say that this one 
 was founded on the testimony of more ancient or more respectable 
 authors, tlian the others which he rejects. He also remarks that the 
 death of Cyrus was variously related,t and that he has embraced on this 
 point the opinion which to him seemed the more likely, without sup- 
 porting it by any further proof. Xenophon, who served in the Persian 
 army of Cyrus the younger, the brother of Artaxerxes Mnemon, had 
 far better means of investigating the life and death of the former 
 Cyrus in the annals and tradition of the Persians ; and no one, ever so 
 Uttle versed in the knowledge of antiquity, will hesitate to prefer, after 
 the examjjle of St. Jerom,§ Xenophon, so wise a philosopher and so 
 skilful a general, to Ctesias^ a fabulous author whom most of the 
 Grecian writers have copied, as Justin and the Latins have copied 
 the Greeks ; and even to Herodotus himself, however judicious other- 
 wise the latter may be. The reason of this preference is because the 
 history of Xenophon, not only is better connected and more rational 
 in itself, but it enjoys, besides, the advantage of being more consonant 
 to Holy Scripture, which, independently of its divine inspiration, de- 
 Bcrves to be preferred to all Grecian histories, from the mere fact of its 
 antiquity and the intimate connexion of the affairs of the Jewish 
 people with those of the other Oriental nations. 
 
 As to the first three monarchies, what most of the Grecian authors 
 have written of them, was looked upon as suspicious by the wisest 
 men of Greece themselves. Plato shows in general terms, and under 
 Uie name of Egyptian priests, that the Greeks were deeply ignorant of 
 
 •♦Justin, Hist. b. i, c. 3-6. ^ Herod, b. i, ch. 95. 
 
 tibid. ch. 214. §St. Hicrou in Daniel 
 
APPENDIX 4M 
 
 historical antiquities ;^ and Aristotle reckons among story-tellers siicb 
 OS had written on Assyrian history .f 
 
 The reason of their mistakes is, because Grecian historians were 
 comparatively recent, and being desirous to please their countrymen, 
 always so fond of curious things, by the recital of the events and revo- 
 lutions of old, they made up their narrative of confused materials, 
 which they were satisfied to set in a pleasing order, without much 
 minding their accuracy and truth. 
 
 And, indeed, the order of succession which they ascribe to the first 
 empires, is manifestly incorrect. For, after relating the fall of the 
 Assyrians under Sardanapalus, they represent the Medes, and then 
 the Persians, successively and separately possessmg the empire of 
 Asia; as if the Medes had inherited the whole power of the As- 
 syrians, and the Persians had established themselves by expelling the 
 Medes. 
 
 But it appears certain, on the contrary, that when Arbaces roused 
 the Medes against Sardanapalus, he did nothing but procure their free- 
 dom, v/ithout at all subjecting the empire of the Assyrians to their 
 power. Herodotus distinguishes the time when they became free, from 
 that ppoch when King Dejoces began to reign over them ; J and the 
 biter\al between these two epochs, according to the ablest chronolo- 
 gists, must have been of nearly forty years. It is moreover certain, 
 from tlie concurring testimony of tliis great historian and of Xeno- 
 plion, § not to mention here severs,! others, that at the very time during 
 which, we are told, the Medes possessed the empire of Asia, there 
 were in Assyria very powerful kings, Avhose monarchy Cyrus over- 
 threw by the conquest of Babylon. 
 
 If then most Grecian historians, as well as the Latins who have fol- 
 lowed them, do not mention those Babylonian kings ; if they give no 
 place to that mighty kingdom among the empires whose succession 
 they pretend to relate ; finally, if we find hardly any thing in their 
 narrative concerning those famous monarchs, Theglathphalasar, Salma- 
 nasar, Sennacherib, Nabuchodonosor, so mucb renowned in the Bible 
 and in Oriental histories: this omission ought to be attributed to 
 nothing else than either the ignorance of the Greeks, more eloquent in 
 Iheir descriptions than exact in their researches, or to the loss we must 
 nave suffered of their best historical writings. 
 
 Indeed, Herodotus had promised to write a separate history of the 
 Assyrians ; || a history, however, which is not extant, whether it was 
 lost, or whether he had no time to compose it. At all events, we may 
 rest assured that wo would have found in it the sovereigns of the 
 second Assyrian empire, since Sennacherib, who was one of them, 
 is mentioned in another book of that great historian, as king of ttie 
 Assyrians and Arabs. ^ 
 
 Strabo, who lived about the time of Augustus, relates in substance** 
 what Megasthenes, an author much more ancient and nearly contem- 
 
 * Pljto in Titi.. f Aristot. Polit. ± ETerod. b. i, ch. 96. 
 
 § Herod, ib Xenoph. Cyrop. b. 5,6, etc. 1| Ilerod. b. i, ch. 106 and 184. 
 
 1 Herod, iib., ch. 141. ** Strab. b. xv, circa iniL 
 
481 APPENDIX. 
 
 porary with Alexander the Great, had written of the great conquests 
 achieved by Nabuchodonosor, king of the Chaldeans, namely: that 
 this prince went through Europe as far as into Spain, and carried hia 
 victorious arms even to the pillars of Hercules. .Mian speaks '^ of Til- 
 gamus as king of Assyria, that is to say, beyond any doubt, the same 
 who is called Theglath in Scripture ; and we have in Ptolemy an enu- 
 meration of the sovereigns that ruled over the ancient empires, among 
 whom is found a long series of Assyrian monarchs unknown to the 
 Greeks, and which it is easy to reconcile with Sacred History. 
 
 It would take too long to relate what we find written on the same 
 subject in the Syrian annals, in Berosus, in Abydenus and in Nicholas 
 Damascenus. Eusebius of Csesareaf and JosephusJ have preserved 
 for us valuable fragments of all these authors, and of a great many 
 others Desides, whose writings were then entire, and whose testimony 
 confirms what the Holy Scripture relates both of the antiquities of 
 Oriental nations at large, and of Assyrian history in particular. 
 
 As to the rp.onarchy of the Medes, which most profane historians 
 now extant reckon as the second in the series of great empires and 
 apart from that of the Persians, it is certain that Sacred History always 
 joins them together, and, besides the authority of Holy Writ, the very 
 order of facts plainly shows that the latter is the only true statement. 
 
 Before Cyrus, the Medes, although conspicuous and powerful, were 
 ecUpsed by the superior gi-eatness of the Babylonian kings. But Cyrus 
 having, through the combined forces of the Medes and Persians, sub- 
 dued the kingdom of Babylon, it was but natural that the vast empire 
 of which he was the founder and second sovereign, should take its 
 name from that of the two allied nations. So it really happened ; and 
 hence the monarchy of the Medes and the monarchy of the Persians 
 were one and the same empire, although the glory of Cyrus caused 
 the name of the Persians to prevail in history. 
 
 It may, moreover, be said, that before the Babylonian war, the 
 Medes having extended their conquests towards the West in the direc-- 
 tion of the Grecian colonies of Asia Minor, became for that reason 
 celebrated among the Greeks, who therefore ascribed to them the em- 
 pire of Upper Asia, because they were unacquainted with the other 
 monarchs of the East. It thus happened that the kings of Ninive and 
 Babylon, much more powerful than those of Media, yet much less 
 known to Greece, have been almost entirely forgotten in those liistories 
 written by Grecian authors which are still extant, and the possession 
 of superior power during all the time that elapsed between Sardanapa- 
 lus and Cyrus, lias been, through mistake, attributed to the Medes alono 
 
 There is no need, therefore, to take much trouble in endeavoring to 
 reconcile on this poial profane with Sacred History. For, as to what 
 regards the first empire of Assyria, the Scripture speaks very little of 
 ft, and mentions neither Ninus, its founder, nor any of his successors, 
 except Phul, because their history had nothing common with the his- 
 
 *^Han, Hist. atwn. b. xii, ch. 21. t Euseb. Prop. Evang. b. ix. 
 X .losepb Antiq. b. ix, last cb — x, cb. 11; and Contr. App. b i. 
 
APPENDIX. 48} 
 
 lory of the chosen people of God. As to the second Assyrian empire, 
 most Greeks were either entirely ignorant of it, or having known it but 
 imperfectly, confounded it with the first. 
 
 Whenever, then, any one will oppose to our statement the testimony 
 of those Grecian authors who relate in a different manner the succes 
 gion of the three first monarchies, and suppose that the first empire of 
 the Assyrians was succeeded by that of the Modes, and not by the 
 second Assyi'ian empire, which the Scripture shows to have been so 
 powerful ; we have simply to answer that those writers did not know 
 this part of history, and that they are at variance, not only with Holy 
 Scripture, but also with the most judicious and best informed authors 
 of their nation, such as Xenophon, Herodotus, Ptolemy, and others. 
 
 Finally, the difficulty must be forever removed by tins one plain 
 consideration, that the Sacred Writers, having been nearer both in time 
 and place to the great Eastern kingdoms, and moreover describing the 
 history of a nation (the Jewish people) whose affairs were so closely 
 interwoven with the transactions of these mighty empires, are of suf- 
 ficient weight, even independently of divine inspiration, to silence those 
 Greelv and Latin authors who have given a different narrative.^ 
 
 This conclusion is the more exact, as the testimony of the latter, by 
 not mentioning the second Assyrian empire, hardly amounts to any 
 thing more than a mere omission or negative proof. Now, it is univer- 
 sally as well as justly agreed, that negative proofs are of no weight 
 and no avail whatsoever, when they clash, concerning the same facts, 
 with explicit evidences to the contrary. 
 
 §11. CLOSE OF XEEXES' AND BEGINNING OF ARTA- 
 XERXES LONGIMANUS' EEIGN.—Pp. 143-144. 
 
 Xerxes was killed by Artabanus, the commander of his guards 
 whether this traitor intended to occupy his master's throne, or whethei ^ 
 he feared for himself the severity of a prince whose cruel orders he had 
 not executed.f The son of Xerxes, Artaxerxes Longimanus, com- 
 menced his reign, and shortly after, received a letter from Themistocles, 
 who, being outlawed by his fellow-citizens, offered him his services 
 against the Greeks (B. C., 473.) He knew how to set a proper value 
 on the merits of so conspicuous a man, and, notwithstanding the jeal- 
 ousy of the Persian satraps, raised him to a high rank and fortune 
 Tlie same magnanimous king protected the Jewish people, and in the 
 20th 5'ear of his reign, a year rendered most remarkable from the se- 
 quel, he authorized Nehemias to build up Jerusalem again with its 
 Walls-t This edict of Artaxei-xes differed from another edict issued by 
 Cyrus in behalf of the same Jews, § in as much as the latter related to 
 the tempb, and the former to the city of Jerusalem. "What is most 
 deserving of notice, is that the commission w^hich was given by Arta* 
 
 ♦Bossuet, Discours sur VJiistoire tiniv , Part i, epoch 7. 
 1 Arist Polit. V, 10. t II Esdr. ch. 2. §1 Esdr. i,l-3 
 
 41' 
 
486 APPENDIX. 
 
 xerxes, and had beeir-foretold by the prophet Daniel, gives us the pre* 
 else beginning of the seventy weeks, or four hundred and ninety years 
 mentioned by the same prophet as being to elapse until the death of 
 Christ for the redemption of mankind."^ 
 
 This important date rests upon a solid foundation. Tlie banish- 
 ment of Themistocles is stated by the chronicle of Eusebius to have 
 taken place in the 4th year of the 76th Olympiad, which is the same 
 as the year of Rome 280 (B. C. 473.) Other chronologists believe it 
 to have happened a little later ; but the difference is small, and various 
 reasons show the accuracy of the date set forth by Eusebius. In effect, 
 Thucydides, a grave and very exact historian, who was a fellow-citizen 
 and nearly coeval to Themistocles, asserts that the latter wrote his let- 
 ter in the beginning of the reign of Artaxerxes. f Cornelius Nepos, an 
 ancient and a judicious as well as elegant writer, looks upon this date 
 as certain, on account of the authority of Thucydides : J an inference 
 this, the more sound and reasonable, as another author, still more 
 ancient than Thucydides himself, agrees with him on the subject. That 
 author is Cliaro of Lampsacus, cited by Plutarch ; § and Plutarch adds, 
 moreover, that the annals, namely, the Persian annals, agree with 
 these two writers. He, it is true, entertains some doubt about their 
 perfect accuracy ; yet, he assigns no particular reasons for it, and the 
 historians who think the reign of Artaxerxes to have begim nine or 
 eight years later, are neither so ancient nor so weighty as those just 
 mentioned. It seems therefore indubitable that its beginning must 
 be referred to the end of the 76th Olympiad, or nearly the year 280th 
 of Rome: whence the 20th year of that prince must have occurred 
 about the end of the 281st Olympiad, or the year 300th of Rome (B. 
 C. 453;) the more so, as the others who postpone the beginning of 
 Artaxerxes' reign, are obhged, in order to reconcile ancient authors, to 
 admit that his father had at least associated him with himself in the 
 government, at the time when Themistocles wrote his letter. So that, 
 whatever view may be taken of the matter, the date we have assigned 
 appears indubitable. || 
 
 This being settled, nothing is easier than to complete the calcula- 
 tion^ From the 20th of Artaxerxes, or the year B. C. 453, there were 
 just 69 weeks of years, that is 483 years, to the baptism of our Lord, 
 when he first began to preach, and to execute the office of the Messiah. 
 Then he preached for 3 years and a half, or half a week, and died 
 apon a cross in the middle of the 70th week j which was exactly the 
 time foretold by the Prophet Daniel. 
 
 ♦Dan. i>r, 25. fThucyd. b. i. 
 
 4:Coru. Nep. in Them. ch. ix. § PJut. in 7%<rm.. 
 
 U Bossuet, Op. at., P. i, epoch viii 
 
APPENDIX. 487 
 
 !! §111. CONDUCT OF ANNIBAL IN THE BATTLE OF 21AMA 
 Pp. 299-300. 
 
 : When the momentous conflict which was to decide the fate of Rome 
 ! and Carthage, could be no longer postponed, Annibal prepared himself 
 ' for it in the following manner. He formed his army in three lines, with 
 eighty elephants in front, with which he proposed to begin the action. 
 His lirst line consisted of mercenary troops, Gauls, Ligurians and 
 Spaniards; the second was composed of Africans and natives. of Car- 
 thage, and in a third line he placed the veterans who had shared with 
 . himself all the dangers and honors of the Italian war. The lioman 
 jegionaries were drawn forth according to their usual divisions of Has- 
 tali, Pnncipcs and Tnarii (see p. 464;) and finally, in both armies, 
 the cavalry was placed at the two wings, the hostile squadrons exactly 
 I facing each other. 
 
 Here it may have easily occurred to the mind of the attentive reader, 
 to ask wh)'' Annibal did not make the same array of his forces and 
 adopt the same plan of attack at Zama, which he had so successfully 
 employed at CamiEe (see p. 290.) Before giving a direct answer to 
 this question, every one should certainly be inclined to pause, and con- 
 jecture within himself that so able and experienced a general as Anni- 
 bal was, must have had excellent reasons for tliis difference of conduct ; 
 and, indeed, that such really was the case, not the least doubt can be 
 entertained. The truth is, that the circumstances wliich attended these 
 two great battles, were entirely different in almost every respect. 
 
 AVhen Annibal prepared to fight against Scipio, he was not to cope, 
 as before, with a presumptuous consul hurried on by the impetuosity of 
 liis courage into any danger and any snare that might be laid for him ; 
 but with a commander equally brave and prudent, perfectly acquainted 
 with every part of his duty, and his equal or nearly his equal in mili- 
 tary science. The field of battle was not left to the option of the Car- 
 thaginian leader ; he had to abide by the choice, which it was not in 
 his power to reverse, already made by his opponent. Above all, 
 though he was yet at the head of a respectable army in point of num- 
 ber, (about fifty thousand men,) he could hardly place any reliance on 
 the exertions of a great portion of his troops : he had no longer those 
 numerous and indefatigable squadrons of Numidian cavalry, to which 
 he owed so much of liis former success, and was now in this respect 
 inferior to the Romans, who had secured so great an advantage for 
 themselves, by winning over King Massinissa to their side ; nor had he 
 many of those intrepid warriors that had accompanied liim in his first 
 campaigns, their nimiber having been considerably reduced by previous 
 battles : so that the greater part of his army consisted either of new 
 levies or foreign auxiharies, and soldiers who had reluctantly followed 
 him from Italy. 
 
 Under these unfavorablie circumstances, what could Annibal do bet- 
 ter towards insuring success, than 1. to endeavor, by making his 
 numerous elephants advance at oncG, to produce confusion and disorder 
 
488 APPENDIX. 
 
 among the Roman infantry ; 2. by directing successive charges to be 
 made by his first and second line, to stop and weary the Roman sol- 
 'dier ; and at last, when things would be in this condition, to make 
 with the choicest men of his army a vigorous, and likely to prove, a 
 decisive and successful effort? Now, tliis was exactly the admirable 
 scheme contrived by Annibal, as plainly appears, not only from the 
 order and formation of his troops as related above, but also from the 
 concurrent testimony of the best historians in their description of this 
 famous battle. What happy result could he not then have justly ex- 
 pected from this masterly dispostion, had not a multitude of accidents 
 which it was not in his power to control, combined, as it were, to 
 thwart and defeat his very best measures ? 
 
 In the first place, his elephants failed to produce much effect, and, 
 owing to the prudent orders of Scipio and to the intervals left pur- 
 posely between the divisions of the Roman troops, were in a short time 
 driven out of the field of action. Next to this, and when the battle 
 began to rage between the first lines of the two armies, the Carthaginian 
 auxiliaries, not seeing themselves actually sustained by the rest of their 
 army, imagined that they were altogether forsaken, and giving way to 
 despondency, retraced their steps with much confusion, and a dreadful 
 havoc which they suffered both from the Romans in front and their 
 own troops behind. This unfortunate circumstance also contributed to 
 the defeat of their second line ; not, however, till after a very sharp 
 conflict, and prodigies of valor performed on each side. In the in- 
 terim, Scipio's cavalry, headed by Massinissa and La3lius, had suf- 
 ficient time, not only to rout and drive far from the field the Cartha 
 ginian cavalry, but also to hasten back to the assistance of the 
 legionaries. 
 
 Notwithstanding so many distressing accidents, so formidable still 
 was tlie attitude of Annibal and his veterans, and so gallant their be- 
 havior in the conflict, that the charges of the Roman infantry were 
 repeatedly repulsed, and Scipio entertained for a time serious appre- 
 hensions as to the final result of the battle. Indeed, his triumph was 
 aot achieved, till his victorious cavalry, being now returned from the 
 pursuit of their opponents, attacked the enemy in rear and flank, and 
 either cut them in pieces on the spot or scattered them in every direc- 
 tion. Annibal had resisted up to the last moment : he had truly done, 
 whether before or after the action, whatever could be expected from a 
 consummate general, and such was his conduct as justly to elicit the 
 admiration and praise of Scipio himself; ''Omnia," says Livy, *'et in 
 prselio et ante aciem, priusquam excederet pugna, expertus, et confcs- 
 siono etiam Scipionis omniimique peritorum militiaj illam laudem adep- 
 tus, singulari arte aciem eo die instruxisse." (Hist. b. xxx, c. 36\— 
 S«e also Polybius, b. xv, (!xt. 9-16. 
 
APPENDIX. 489 
 
 irV VICTORY OF MAEIUS OVER THE TEUTONES, AC 
 CORDING TO PLUTARCH.— Pp. 344-345. 
 
 The two armies had readied the neighborhood of Aqiise Sextia?, 
 ^now Aix in Provence), not far from the Alps, when the Ambrones^ 
 . who were reputed the bravest among the invaders, encountered a per' 
 lion of the Roman army on the banks of a small river. The legion- 
 aries ran to the assistance of their companions, and hence followed an 
 engagement for which Marius, although the present occasion had been 
 unforeseen, was well prepared ; in efl'ect, being now perfectly assured 
 of the docility as well as the bravery of liis troops, he was but waiting 
 for a favorable opportunity to come up with the enemy and give them 
 battle. The Ambrones, who had fearlessly crossed the stream to en- 
 counter the Romans, were repulsed with terrible slaughter, and the 
 river was filled with dead bodies; nay, such as succeeded in reaching 
 again the opposite bank, were cut off by the pursuers, while they 
 fled to theur camp and wagons, so that most of them perished on that 
 day. 
 
 The Romans, after having destroyed so many of the Ambrones, re- 
 tired as it grew dark ; but they did not give way to joy and mirth, aa 
 might have been expected after so great a success : there were no songs 
 of victory, no entertainments, nor, what is the most agreeable circum 
 stance to the victorious and wearied soldier, any sound and refreshing 
 sleep. On the contrary, the night was passed in the greatest per- 
 plexity and dread, because the Roman camp, as yet, had neither trench 
 nor rampart^ and there remained still many myriads of the barbarians 
 unconquered. Besides these causes of alarm, the innumerable host of 
 the Teutones, with whom the few surviving Ambrones had mixed, 
 made the surrounding mountains, the banks of the river, and the whole 
 plain, resound with their cries, which were not like the sighs and 
 groans of men, but like the howling and bellowing of wild beasts. 
 The Romans felt the impressions of terror, and Marius himself enter 
 ta^ined apprehensions of a tumultuous night engagement. However, 
 the barbarians did not attack them either that night or next day, but 
 sj>ent the time in consulting how to dispose and draw themselves up 
 in battle array to the best advantage. 
 
 In the meantime, Marius observing the sloping hills and woody 
 hollows that hang over the enemy's camp, despatched Claudius Mar 
 cellus with three thousand men, to lie in ambush there till the fight 
 was begun, and then to fall upon the rear of the barbarians. The rest 
 of his troops he ordered to take the necessary food and rest in good 
 time. The next morning, at the dawn of day, he drew up his forces 
 before the camp, and commanded the cavalry to march into the plain. 
 The Teutones, seeing this, could not contain themselves, nor stay until 
 all the Romans were come into the plain below, where they might fight 
 them upon equal terms ; but armmg themselves hastily, advanced up 
 to the hill. Marius despatched his ofiicers through the various bodies 
 of the army, with orders that they should stand still, and wait for (ho 
 
490 APPENDIX. 
 
 enemy ; but when tlie barbarians would be within reach, the Romans 
 were to throw their javeUns, then take sword in hand, and pressing 
 upon the foes with their shields, push them with all their might; for 
 he knew the place to be so slippery, that the enemy's blows could have 
 no great force, nor could they preserve any close order, where the de- 
 clivity of the ground rendered their steps unsteady and continually 
 staggering. At the same time that he gave these directions, he was 
 the first who set the example ; for he was inferior to none in personal 
 agility, and in resolution he far exceeded them all. 
 
 The llomans by their firmness and united charge, not only prevented 
 the barbarians from ascending the hill, but also gradually forced them 
 down into the plain. There the foremost battalions were beginning to 
 form again, when the utmost confusion manifested itself in another 
 part of the field ; for Marcellus, who had watched this opportunity, 
 as soon as he found, by the noise wliich reached the liills where he lay, 
 that the battle was begun, with great impetuosity and loud shouts fell 
 upon the enemy's rear, and destroyed a considerable number of them. 
 Such as escaped death, being pushed upon those before, the whole 
 army was soon put in disorder, and the Teutones thus attacked both 
 in front and rear, could not stand the double shock, but forsook their 
 rai&s and fled. The Romans, pursuing them, either killed or took 
 prisoners above a hundred thousand, and having made themselves 
 m.'isters of their tents, carriages and baggage, voted as many of them 
 us were not plundered, a present to Marius. This indeed was a noble 
 recompense ; yet it was thought very inadequate to the service he had 
 rendered in that great and imminent danger. 
 
 After the battle, Marius selected from among the arms and other 
 spoils, such as were elegant and Ukely to make the gi-eatest show in 
 his triumph, and set them apart. The rest he piled together, for the 
 purpose of offering them up as a religious sacrifice. The army, 
 crowned with laurels, stood round the pile ; and himself, arrayed in 
 his purple robe and girt after the manner of the Romans, took a lighted 
 torch. He had just lifted it up with both hands towards heaven, and 
 was going to set the pile on fire, when some friends were seen gallop- 
 ing towards him. Great silence and expectation ensued. When these 
 men were come near, they leaped from their horses, and saluted Marius 
 consul the fifth time, delivering him letters to the same purpose. This 
 crowned the solemnity of the occasion with an increase of joy, which 
 tiie soldiers expressed by acclamations, and by claijking their aiTns ; 
 and while the officers were presenting Marius with new crowns of 
 lauri3l, he set fire to the pile, and completed the sacrifice. — Plutarch in 
 C. Marium. 
 
APIENDIX. 49] 
 
 gV. OPINION OF NAPOLEON BONAPARTE ON HIE GliEAl 
 GENERALS OF ANTIQUITY. 
 
 In one of his familiar conversations at St. Helena, Napoleon Bona 
 parte thus expressed his opinion on the merit of gi-eat generals and 
 conquerors, especially those of ancient times : 
 
 " A succession of great exploits cannot be the efifect of mere chance 
 and fortune ; it always proceeds from the combined efforts of science 
 ind genius. Great men seldom fail, even in their most perilous under 
 taldngs. Call to mind Alexander, Cajsar, Annibal, and others of tho 
 same stamp : they were almost always successful. They did not be- 
 come great men, because they had success ; but, because they were 
 great men, they compelled success, as it were, to side with them. If 
 we thoroughly examine the cause of their victories, we shall see with 
 admiration that they were all owing to the efforts of their genius. 
 
 "Alexander, who was scarcely more than a youth, conquered with 
 a handful of men a considerable portion of the globe. Was his expe- 
 dition a mere inroad, a transient torrent ? No, indeed ; every thing 
 in it was prepared with maturity,, conducted with wisdom, and exe- 
 cuted with boldness. Alexander showed himself at the same time a 
 great warrior, a great politician, and a great law-giver ; unfortunately, 
 when he reached the height of glory and success, his head became dizzy 
 or his heart perverted. He had commenced his career in a manner 
 worthy of Trajan ; he closed it in a manner worthy of Heliogabalus. 
 
 " Julius Ca3sar, on the contrary, entered late upon the course of his 
 public life, and after having been an idle and vicious youth, displayed 
 in the end the qualities of a most active, generous and elevated soul. 
 He stands indeed, as one of the most interesting and attractive figures 
 among the public characters known in history. He conquered Gaul ; 
 he obtained the upper hand at Rome. Could these have been achieved 
 by mere chance and fortune ? 
 
 " But what shall I say of Annibal, the most daring, and perhaps 
 the most astonishing of all ; so bold, so sagacious, so magnanimous in 
 every part of his undertaking ; who, at the age of twenty-six years, 
 nontrived a scheme hardly conceivable, and executed what must have 
 seemed impossible ; who, cutting off from himself every facility of 
 communication with his own country, went forward across unknown 
 and hostile tribes, whom he must attack and conquer; who scaled 
 those summits of the Pyrenees and Alps that were deemed impassable, 
 and purchased the privilege of selecting his field of battle a.'.d fighting 
 \\\ ItAl}'-, at the cost of more than one-half of his troops ; ^vho occu- 
 pied that same Italy, crossed It in every direction, and ruled over it 
 during the space of sixteen years ; who- twice placed the formidable 
 power of Rome on the brink of its ruin, and did not let go his prey, 
 till the grand lesson he had taught of fighting an enemy in the 
 pnemy^s country, was turned against himself? Will any one beheve 
 that Annibal owed so many splendid feats and so much illustration to 
 tlie mere caprices of blind chance and fortune 1 Must not he have 
 
492 APPENDIX. 
 
 been endowed with an uncommon mind, and fully conscious of the 
 eininent degree of military science which he possessed, who being do- 
 Bired by his conqueror (Scipio Africanus) to manifest his opinion, did 
 oot hesitate to pl*cc Imnself, though vanquished, next to Alexander 
 and Pyrrhus, to whom he gave the first rank among great generals ?"** 
 As an illustration of the latter fact just mentioned by Napoleon, we 
 shall observe that it is thought to have taken place at an interview 
 between Annibal and Scipio, while the former resided at the court of 
 Antiochus the Great, king of Syria, and shortly before the tinte when 
 this prince declared war against the llomans. 
 
 §VL STATE OF LITERATURE AMONG THE ANCIENTS, 
 ESPECIALLY THE GREEKS AND ROMANS. 
 
 OtJR remarks on this subject will comprise History, Poetry and 
 Oratory or Eloquence, as being the leading branches of polite litera- 
 ture, and will refer almost entirely to Greece and Rome, the two 
 countries wliich produced the greatest number of conspicuous orators, 
 poets and historians. 
 
 Poetry. — Of all the Greek poets who acquired a name for their 
 poetical genius. Homer is unquestionably the first, not merely on ac- 
 count of the remote antiquity in which he lived, but chiefly for the 
 intrinsic merit and value of his writings. Born in one of the Grecian 
 colonies of Asia Minor, probably at Smyrna, he flourished towards the 
 year B. C. 900, nearly six hundred yeafs after Moses, the leader of the 
 people of God, and upwards of a hundred j^ears after King David, 
 both of them the most sublime of poets in their sacred Canticles and 
 Psalms. Homer wrote, on the subject of the Trojan war and its chief 
 actors, two epic poems, the Iliad and the Odyssey, which are consid- 
 ered masterly productions, and have, from the beginning, ehcitod the 
 admiration of all succeeding ages. 
 
 Not long after Homer, appeared Hesiod, who wrote a poem on 
 Mythology, and another on agriculture, much praised by both ancient 
 and modern scholars. A few centuries later, Simonides and Pindarus 
 signalized themselves, the former by his elegiac songs, and the latter 
 by his beautiful and sublime odes, composed in honor of the conquerors 
 at the Olympic games ; whilst, about the same time, Anacreon wrote 
 elegant, though unfortunately too free, pieces of light poetry. 
 
 The age of Pericles was the most fruitful in great poets, as it was 
 likewise in other great men of every description: during that period, 
 the dramatical art, especially with regard to tragedies, attained among 
 the ancients its highest degree of perfection. The celebrated Athenian 
 poet, iEschylus, one of the heroes who so gloriously fought at Mara- 
 thon, Piata3a and Salamis, had already much improved this art by a 
 better selection of his subjects, a more appropriate and lofty style, and 
 a more dignified appearance and deportment of the actors ; when, in 
 
 * Memorial de Ste ILdenp, par le Comte de Las Cases, vol. vii, pp. 335-3S9 
 
APPENDIX. 498 
 
 his advanced age, lie saw liimself not onlj equalled, but even sur- 
 passed, by a much younger poet, called Sophocles. The latter com- 
 posed, it is sivid, upwards of a hundred tragedies, of which seven 
 only are extant j all of them, indeed, master-pieces, that have 
 iiurited for their author the first rank among the dramatical poets 
 t)f antiquity. Yet, Sophocles liimself met a worthy competitor in 
 tlic person of his cotemporary and friend Euripides, a native of Sala- 
 mi s, and the author of seventy-five tragedies, eighteen of which are 
 I'xtant. These two great poets excel each other in different points 
 of view, and by a peculiar merit of their own ; Sophocles being ied- 
 dedly more tragical, lofty and sublime, and Euripides being more 
 pathetic imd moving : the preference, however, all things duly consid- 
 ered, is generally given to Sophocles. Another just praise due to them 
 both, is th>5 : that their writings contain a large number of useful 
 maxims and instructions for the improvement of morals and the regu- 
 lation of life. They ched about the same time (B. C. 405 or 406), and 
 after them the merit of dramatical compositions among the Greeks de- 
 clined as rapidly as it had risen before : for, not only Aristophanes 
 and Menander, although greatly spoken of as comic poets, contented 
 themselves with this less dignified kind of writing : the former, besides, 
 disgraced his talents by his obscenities, bufFoneries and sarcastic style j 
 tiiid hardly any tiling remains of the productions of the latter. 
 
 Whilst such was the state of literature among the Greeks, Rome, 
 being far less advanced in this respect, hardly knew any tiling else 
 than to wield the sword and subdue her enemies. At length, the con- 
 quest of Greece and other enlightened countries inspired the Romans 
 with a relish for the sciences, fine arts and literary productions ; and 
 that relish soon began to show itself by its effects. Towards the 
 close of the Punic wars, Plautus and Terence distinguished them- 
 selves as dramatical poets, and acquired a great renown, the one for 
 his wild energy of action and style, and the other for liis elegance 
 and refined taste. Shortly after, Lucilius rendered himself celebrated 
 for liis satires, a sort of composition which he either invented or at 
 least considerably improved. These poets, and some others of the 
 Fame period, made a great advance towards the perfection of Latin 
 poetry, and had the merit to be the forerunners of those great poets of 
 the Augustan age, Horace, Virgil, Ovid, etc., whose names ai"e men 
 tioned in the beginning of Modern History, (p. 15). 
 
 History. — If we except the Hebrews, whose sacred annals reach 
 from the beginning of the world almost without interruption to the 
 Christian era, history, among other nations, rose to a high position in 
 literature much later than poetry. There lived, indeed, about the sixth 
 century before the coming of Christ, men of great research and learn- 
 ing, who undertook to preserve and transmit to posterity the know- 
 ledge of those events which they could ascertain, such as Hecatasus of 
 Miletus, Charon of Lampsacus, and Xanthus of Sardis ; but the real 
 founder and father, as he is called, of profane history, was Herodotus, 
 born at Halicamassus, an Ionian city, about the year B. C. 485, five 
 years after tlie tjelebrated battle of Marathon. 
 42 
 
494 APPENDIX. 
 
 Tliis groat liistorian commenced his labors by travelluig, for the sake 
 of information, through Greece, Macedon, and several othei" countries 
 of Europe, as well as of Asia and Africa. He, in fact, acquired by 
 these travels, a very extensive knowledge, and was thus enabled to 
 compose his history, which he divided into nine books, and the various 
 parts of which he so well arranged and so skilfully connected together, 
 as to make a work equally grand and interesting. If the author oo- 
 casionallj appears too credulous and superstitious, tliis should be 
 viewed as the failing of his age rather than that of his mind, and be 
 ascribed to the want of proper documents more than to any thing elae • 
 in the main, Herodotus is confessedly a grave and learned as well as 
 most pleasing narrator. The chief object he had m view was to relate 
 the great national struggle between the Persians and Greeks, the result 
 of which was so glorious and favorable to the latter; particularly to 
 the Athenians : hence, when he publicly read his work, both at the 
 Olympic games, and^ as is commonly thought, in Athens also, he was 
 heard with extraordinary joy and applause, nay with a sort of enthua- 
 asm which, among other manifestations, ehcited the tears and roused 
 the genius of an Athenian youth, himself destined to become one of the 
 most conspicuous writers in history. 
 
 This young man was Thucydides, afterwards one of the chief actors 
 in the beginning of the Peloponnesian war. In the history which he 
 soon undertook to write of tliis famous war, he did not pretend to 
 imitate Herodotus, how much soever he had admired him, either as to 
 the plan or manner of his narrative : he, on the contrary, resolved to 
 relate the facts ajipertaining to his subject with the gi-eatest possible 
 precision and accuracy, and according to the strict order of time ; so 
 much so that, rather than deviate in the least from this order, he does 
 not pursue the recital of any event beyond the space of six months, 
 and hesitates not to interrupt it, for the sake of placing before his 
 reader other events of exactly the same period. What renders this 
 production immortal, is the depth and exactness of research, impar- 
 tiality of views, energy of style, liveliness of description, and manly 
 eloquence in the, speeches of the leading personages. 
 
 Thucydides not having brought his history to the close of the Pelo- 
 ponnesian war, Xenophon, likewise an Athenian, carried on the narra- 
 tive of the same and other Grecian affairs, as far inclusively as the 
 battle of Mantinea and the death of Epaminondas. Tliis is also a 
 truly valuable and important historical book, although it has ncitliei 
 the poetical arrangement and interest found in Herodotus, nor the 
 admirable conciseness and impartiality of Thucydides; but a more 
 celebrated work of Xenophon is the Anabasis, or Retreat of the Ten 
 Tliousand, in which he himself as a leader had the principal share. 
 Finally, his chief and best production, according to general consent, is 
 tlie Cyroptdia, or history of the great Cyrus, a rich mine and most 
 fruitful source of information equally for the general, the statsshian, 
 the moral philosopher, and the scholar. 
 
 Besides Herodotus, Xenophon and Thucydide«». Greece and her 
 wlonies produced many other historians of great merit. Not to men- 
 
APPENDIX. 496 
 
 tion riutarch, so well known for his lives of remarkable men, and 
 Arrianus, the best historian of Alexander the Great, both of whom 
 flomished in the second century of the Cliristian era ; the following 
 writers are peculiarly worthy of notice : Polybius of McgalopoUs, one 
 of the most jufUcious authors of antiquity, who wrote a Universal Hit- 
 tory of his time, or nearly his own time, in forty books, most of whicli 
 are mifortunatcly lost ; — ^Diodorus Siculus, the author of a justly called 
 Historical Library (the title of his work), or history of all the ancient 
 nations, also in forty books, of which fifteen only are extant ; — and 
 Dionysius Halicarnassus, the compiler of a considerable and learned 
 work on Roman Antiquities. Of these three writers, the first lived 
 during the second century before the coming of Christ ; the other two 
 lived under Julius Ccesar and C^sar Augustus. 
 
 About this time, also, Rome and the Latin language could boast of 
 a large number of excellent historians. Most of them, it is true, such 
 as Livy, Paterculus, Trogus Pompeius with his abbreviator Justin, 
 Quintus Curtius, Tacitus, etc., flourished only after the epoch by which 
 we have closed Ancient History ; yet, they may in some measure be 
 referred to that epoch, since they closely followed it and are generally 
 considered as belonging to the Augustan age; and besides, ancient 
 Rome had already produced JuUus Csesar, Sallust and Cornelius 
 Nepos. The fii'st of these placed himself in the first rank of historians 
 by his Commentarii de belle Gallico et belle Civili ; the second dis- 
 played his eminent talent in the same kind of writing by his two 
 books on the war of Jugurtha and the conspiracy of Catiline ; and the 
 third, Cornelius Nepos, published his classical Uves of illustrious gen- 
 erals, which, although they do not raise their author to a footing of 
 equality with J, Csesar and Sallust, yet possess a real and great 
 Uterary merit. 
 
 Oratory, — The Greeks and Romans were not less conspicuous for 
 their proficiency in the art of oratory or eloquence, than for their 
 poetical and liistorical productions. Indeed, from the nature of so de- 
 cidedly democratical a form of government as was that of Athens, 
 where all miportant questions were discussed and settled in the assem- 
 blies of the people, it may easily be conjectured that oratory must have 
 exercised the greatest influence among them. Such really was the 
 case : Solon, Themistocles, Aristides, and others who were successively 
 placed at the head of the public administration, proved themselves to 
 be truly able speakers; Pericles, in particular, Avas so excellent an 
 orator, that the reign of eloquence is generally supposed to have com- 
 menced with him, and Ms friend Alcibiades showed likewise gi-eat 
 talent in this respect. 
 
 Next to these famous men, appeared Lysias, Isocrates and Isaeus 
 all of them greatly and justly renowned orators, either for gracefulness 
 and purity of style (the peculiar quality of Lysias), or for elegance 
 and harmony (Isocrates,) or for energy and strength (Isajus). In fine, 
 came together these great rivals in oratory as well as politics, Demos- 
 thenes and iEschines, of whom we have spoken at some length in a . 
 separate chapter (pp. 221-224). The power and brilUancy of human 
 
496 APPENDIX. 
 
 eloquence seemed to have been exhausted in them both ; nor could 
 the splendid course of this art among the ancient Greeks have been 
 better and more triumphantly closed than by these two powerful 
 orators, especially by Demosthenes. 
 
 Oratory did not possess less importance, nor exercise less influ- 
 ence, in Rome than in Athens ; nay, it may justly be said to have, 
 from the establishment of the Roman commonwealth, become one 
 of the essential requisites of successful government, especially in 
 reference to political discussions. Doubtless, in the frequent dis- 
 putes which arose between the senate and the people, many elo- 
 quent harangues must have been delivered by the consuls or sena- 
 tors on the one hand, and by the plebian tribunes or their abettors 
 on the other, for the support of their respective claims ; but no- 
 body thought of making a collection of them, and although vari- 
 ous speeches are ascribed by the Latin historians to the leading 
 men of those times, yet it is hardly possible to judge from thence 
 of the merit and talent of the supposed orators. For want, there- 
 fore, of safe documents, we will content ourselves with mentioning 
 the names of those Romans of the latter times of the republic, who 
 left behind them a great reputation for eloquence : they were 
 Galba, Crassus and Mark Anthony (the triumvir's grand- father), 
 at the bar ; and the two Gracchi, with Cato and Sylla, in the gene- 
 ral assemblies of the senate or the people. 
 
 Under the following period, and just before the reign of Caesar 
 Augustus, the art of oratory shone forth in all its lustre, and was 
 carried to its perfection by Cicero, besides J. Csesar and Horten- 
 sius, his cotemporaries, and nearly his equals. Quintilian finds 
 in Csesar a great precision and strength, and so much natural talent 
 as to remove even the smallest signs of labor in the composition of 
 his harangues. Nothing remains from Hortensius ; but it is well 
 known that, in point of eloquence, he was with regard to Cicero 
 what ^schines had been with regard to Demosthenes. As for 
 Cicero himself, unquestionably the first of Latin orators, since 
 much has been said of him in this history (pp. 370-373, and 409- 
 410), it is unnecessary to speak any further here of his transcend- 
 ent merit ; there are certain names to which genius and talent of 
 the highest order have attached so much renown, that the mere 
 mention of them is enough to excite or revive universal admira- 
 tion ; and such, in particular, is the case with Cicero. 
 
CHllONOLOGICAL TABLE 
 
 OF 
 
 MEMORABLE EVENTS 
 REMARKABLE PERSONAGES. 
 
 N. B. The dates in the first column, denote the years in which the eventa 
 happened ; — those placed in the second column, generally mark the year of the 
 death of the persons therein mentioned. 
 
 INTRODUCTION AND PART I. 
 
 b. c. hemorabue e7ents. 
 
 4004 The Creatioit. 
 
 3876 The first death, or the murder of 
 
 Abel. 
 2348 The Deluge. 
 
 2247 Dispersion of the sons of Noe. 
 2233 Beginning of astronomical obser- 
 vations at Babylon. 
 From r About this time arose the mo- 
 2245 j narchies of Babylon, Ninive, 
 to 1 China .and Egypt, likewise of 
 2188 [ Sidon and the Phenicians. 
 2089 The kingdom of Sicyon, the ear- 
 liest in Greece, established. 
 2000 Elamites or Persians. 
 1921 Vocation of Abraham. 
 1912 Ills victory over four kings. 
 1856 Rise of the kingdom of Argos. 
 
 1582 Athens. 
 
 1519 Thebes. 
 
 1516 Lacedaemon or Sparta. 
 
 1506 Troy. 
 
 A little before or after the year 
 
 Alphabet brought into Greece 
 
 by Cadmus. 
 Deluge of Deucalion in Thes- 
 
 saly. 
 Amphictyonic council. 
 1491 Departure of the Israelites from 
 Egypt — Passage of tie Red 
 Sea — Promulgation of the An- 
 cient Law upon Mt. Sina. 
 1151 Israelites cross the Jordan and 
 
 enter the land of promise. 
 1376 Kingdom of Corinth. 
 
 1500 
 
 REMAREABU: PEKSONAGES. ' 
 
 Adam, the first man and father of all 
 men, having lived 930 years, died 
 in the year b. c. 3074 — Mathusala, 
 who lived 969 years, the longest life 
 known, 2348. 
 
 Nemrod, first conqueror — Menes or 
 
 Mesraim, first king of Egypt. 
 Noe^ aged 950 years, died b. c. 1998. 
 
 Sem, Cham and Japheth, the sons of 
 
 Noe.— Sem died at the age of 600 
 
 years, b. c. 1846. 
 Abraham, patriarch, 1821, aged 175 
 
 years. Isaac, patriarch, 1716, aged 
 
 ISO years. 
 
 Jacob or Israel, father of the twelve 
 tribes, died B. c. 1689. 
 
 Joseph, patriarch, and governor of 
 Egypt, 1635. 
 
 Towards the same time, Job, pa- 
 triarch. 
 
 Sesostris,the Egyptian conqueror,1457. 
 
 Aaron, first high priest of the Mosaic 
 law, 1452 — Moses, the inspired le- 
 gislator of the Hebrews, 1451. 
 
 Minos, legislator of the Cretans, 140tf 
 
 42* 
 
 497 
 
498 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 B. 0. MEMORABLE EVENTS. 
 
 1348 Kingdom of Mycena. 
 
 Pelops the Phrygian reigns in 
 
 Southern Greece, and gives it the 
 
 name of Peloponnesus. 
 1^53 Argonautic expedition. 
 
 Heroic times of Greece. 
 1232 Building of the celebrated city of 
 
 Tyre. 
 1267 f Formation of the great and 
 1200 I first Assyrian empire. 
 1194 Beginning of the Trojan war. 
 1184 Taking and destruction of Troy. 
 
 RKMAKEABLK PERSONAGM. 
 
 Perseus. 
 
 Jason. 
 
 Theseus, Hercules. 
 
 Orpheus, musician, 1250. 
 
 Gedeon, judge of Israel, died B. c. 
 1236. 
 
 Ninus and Semiramis. 
 
 Menelaus, Agamemnon, Achilles, Nea. 
 tor, Diomedes, Ulysses, Ajax — Gre- 
 cian chieftains. 
 
 Hector, Sarpedon, ^neas — Trojaa 
 warriors. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 1182 iEneas in Italy. 
 
 1152 Alba-longa built by Ascanius, 
 
 the son of J^neas. 
 1104 The Dorians and Heraclidse in- 
 vade and occupy Peloponnesus. 
 About this time, Grecian colonies 
 in Asia Minor; Smyrna, Ephe- 
 sus, Miletus, Halicarnassus, 
 etc. 
 1095 Israelites wish to have a king. 
 0?i the contrary, Athens and 
 Thebes become republics. 
 1095 Victories of Saul over the Am- 
 monites. 
 
 1093 the Philistines. 
 
 1074 the Amalecites. 
 
 His repeated disobedience to 
 God's orders. 
 1055 His defeat and death. 
 
 Signal success of David against 
 all his enemies, especially 
 1037 Against the Syrians. 
 1004 Dedication of Solomon's temple. 
 975 Schism of the ten tribes — King- 
 doms of Israel and Juda. 
 971 Jerusalem taken and plundered 
 
 by Sesac, king of Egypt. 
 957 Bloody battle between the Israel- 
 ites and the Jews, in which 
 the former lost five hundred 
 thousand men. 
 911 Signal victory of Asa, king of 
 Juda, over Zara, king of Ethi- 
 opia, and his million of soldiers. 
 914 ( Prosperity of the Jews under the 
 889 ( the reign of Josaphat. 
 About 880 Foundation of Carthage. 
 About 800 Rise of the Macedonian 
 kingdom. 
 776 Beginning of the Olyncpiads. 
 
 Jephte, judge of Israel, died b. c. 
 1181. 
 
 Samson, judge of Israel, 1117. 
 
 I 
 
 Samuel, last judge of Israel, resigned 
 B. c. 1095. 
 
 Died B. c. 1057. 
 
 David, king, died b. c. 1014 — Joas, hif. 
 general, died the same year. 
 
 Solomon, king, 975. 
 
 Asa, king of Juda, 914. 
 
 Homer and Hesiod, poets, flourished 
 
 about this time, that is, between the 
 
 years b. c. 944 and 844. 
 Josaphat, king of Juda, 889. 
 Lycurgus, legislator of Sparta, 884. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 
 
 499 
 
 PART III. 
 
 » 0. 
 
 763 
 M7 
 
 m 
 
 721 
 
 713 
 
 From 
 758 
 to 
 707 
 
 70S 
 
 885 
 681 
 
 677 
 
 684 
 670 
 669 
 
 667 
 633 
 626 
 
 610 
 
 606 
 672 
 
 661 
 
 662 
 548 
 556 
 
 648 
 
 MtMORABt.E EVENTS. 
 
 Building of Home. 
 
 Ovci'throw of the first, and rise of 
 the second Assyrian empire. — 
 Era of Nabonassar. 
 
 First Messenian war against the 
 Lacedaemonians. 
 
 Samaria taken, and kingdom of 
 Israel destroyed by the Assy- 
 rians. 
 
 Miraculous defeat of the Assy- 
 rians under Sennacherib. 
 
 {Grecian colonies in Sicily and 
 •Raly; Syracuse, Crotona, Sy- 
 baris, Tarentum. 
 
 Foundation of the kingdom of 
 Media. 
 
 Twelve kings in Egypt. 
 
 Asarhaddon, king of Assyria, 
 takes possession of Babylon. 
 
 Manasses, king of Juda, is taken 
 prisoner and carried in chains 
 to Babylon. 
 
 Towards the same time or shortly 
 after, siege of Bethulia, death 
 of Holofernes and rout of the 
 Assyrian army. 
 
 Second Messenian war; total 
 overthrow of the Messenians. 
 
 Combat of the Horatii and Curi- 
 acii. 
 
 The city of Alba destroyed. 
 
 Scythian invasion in Upper Asia. 
 
 Ninive destroyed, and the Assy- 
 rian empire transferred to Ba- 
 bylon. 
 
 Battle of Mageddo, in which 
 King Josias was mortally 
 wounded. 
 
 Beginning of the Babylonian 
 captivity. 
 
 The ancient city of Tyre taken 
 by Nabuchodonosor II, after a 
 siege of thirteen years. Egypt 
 also, laid waste and subdued 
 by the Babylonians. 
 
 Pisistratfus usurps the sovereign 
 power in Athens. 
 
 Prosperity of the kingdom of 
 Lydia under Croesus. 
 
 Successful campaign of Cyrus 
 against the Assyrians. 
 
 Decisive battle of Thybarra be- 
 tween Cyrus and Croesus. 
 
 KEMARKABLE PERS0XA0E8. 
 
 Kings of Rome. Kinija of Niniv^m 
 
 N. B. The years mark the beginning of 
 each reign. 
 B. C. 
 
 752 Romulus. 
 
 747 Theglathphalasar. 
 
 728 Salmanasar. 
 
 714 Numa Pompilius ..Sennacherilb 
 
 710 Asarhaddon. 
 
 671 TuUus Ilostilius. 
 
 668 Saosduchinus or 
 
 Nabuchodonosor L 
 
 648 Saracus. 
 
 638 Ancus Martius. 
 
 Ninive destroyed. 
 
 Kings of Babylon, 
 
 626 Nabopolassar. 
 
 614 Tarquinius Priscus. 
 
 605 Nabuchodonosor IL 
 
 578 Servius Tullius. 
 
 562 Evilmerodach. 
 
 560 Neriglissor. 
 
 556 Laborosochord. 
 
 555 Labynit or Baltassar 
 
 Other remarkable men during this pe- 
 riod. 
 
 The pious kings of Juda, Ezechias, 
 who died b. c. 698, and Josias, 610. 
 
 The holy prophets Isaias, 698, and Je- 
 remias, about 586. 
 
 Archilocus, the poet, flourished to- 
 wards the year b. c. 664. Alcasus 
 and Sapho, poets, a little before the 
 year 600. Nechao, king of Egypt, 
 616-600. Solon, the celebrated le- 
 gislator of the Athenians, in 594. 
 
 The same epoch produced the six other 
 Sages of Greece, viz : Thales, Cle- 
 obulus, Chilo, Pittacus, Bias and 
 Periander (see p. 88, note); likewise 
 ^sop the fabulist, Anacharsis the 
 Scythian philosopher, and Epimeui< 
 des, a Cretan poet 
 
500 
 
 CHrwONOLOGlCAL TABLE. 
 
 B. 0. 
 
 638 
 
 536 
 
 536 
 
 534 
 629 
 525 
 
 522 
 521 
 516 
 
 513 
 
 509 
 
 506 
 
 501 
 496 
 
 493 
 490 
 
 480 
 
 479 
 
 470 
 and 
 450 
 449 
 
 451 
 449 
 
 449 
 431 
 
 MEMORABLE EVENTS. 
 
 Babylon taken by Cyrus. Fall 
 of the Babylonian empire ; and, 
 by the accession of this prince 
 to the throne in the year, 
 
 Rise of the Persian monarchy. 
 
 REMARKABLE PERSONAGES. 
 
 About 457, lived Anaximander, a disci. 
 pie of Thales, and one of the greatest 
 astronomers of antiquity. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Edict of Cyrus in favor of the 
 Jews — return from the Babylo- 
 nian captivity. 
 
 Murder of Servius Tullius, the 
 sixth king of Rome. 
 
 Death of Cyrus — Cambyscs suc- 
 ceeds him on the throne. 
 
 Cambyses conquers Egypt, but 
 fails in his expedition against 
 Ethiopia. 
 
 Usurpation of Smerdis. 
 
 Accession of Darius Hystaspes. 
 
 Revolt of the Babylonians sup- 
 pressed. 
 
 Unsuccessful campaign of Darius 
 against the Scythians. 
 
 The Tarquins expelled from 
 Borne, and the Pisistratae from 
 Athens — Rome and Athens 
 republics. 
 
 Darius invades and conquers 
 India. 
 
 Burning of Sardis. 
 
 Battle of Lake Regillus, which 
 crushed for ever the hopes of 
 the Tarquins. 
 
 Rise of the Plebeian tribunes. 
 
 Persians invade Greece — are en- 
 tirely defeated by the Atheni- 
 ans in the battle of Marathon. 
 
 Invasion of Greece under Xerxes, 
 
 Battles at the Thermopylae and 
 Artemisium. 
 
 Signal defeat of the Persians at 
 Salamis, and of the Carthagi- 
 nians in Sicily. 
 
 Persians defeated again at Pla- 
 taea and Mycale. 
 ( Decisive victories of Cimon over 
 ] the same enemy both by land 
 I and by sea, near theriver Eury- 
 [ medonand the island of Cyprus. 
 
 Peace between the Greeks and 
 the Persians. 
 
 {Laws of the XII tables. 
 Tyranny and expulsion of the 
 Decemviri. 
 {Splendor and prosperity of Athens 
 under the administratiou oi 
 Pericles. 
 
 The celebrated legislators, Pythagoras, 
 Zoroaster and Confucius flourished 
 towards the end of the preceding 
 and the beginning of this period. 
 
 Ezechiel, prophet; died B. c. towards 
 574. 
 
 Daniel, about 530. 
 
 Pisistrates, the Athenian ruler, in 528. 
 
 Anaximenes of Miletus, philosopher, 
 towards the same time. 
 
 Brutus, the first consul of Rome, in 509. 
 
 Valerius Publicola, Roman consul and 
 general, 503. 
 
 Titus Lartius, first dictator, in 498. 
 
 Aulus Posthumius, 2d dictator, and con- 
 queror in the battle of Regillus, 496. 
 
 Miltiades, general, the conqueror at 
 Marathon, died b. c. 489. — Marciuj 
 Coriolanus banished the same year 
 from Rome. 
 
 Darius, king of Persia, died B. c. 485. 
 
 Leoriidas, king of Sparta, 480. 
 
 Gelon, king of Syracuse, 473. — Xerxes, 
 king of Persia, 473. — Aristides, gen- 
 eral and statesman, about 472. — Si- 
 monides, poet, about 468. — Themisto- 
 cles, general, 466. 
 
 ^schylus, poet, 456 — Cimon, general, 
 449. 
 
 About this time there flourished in Ju- 
 dea, Esdras andNehemias; in Rome, 
 Q. Cincinnatus ; in Southern Italy, 
 Zaleucus and Charondas, lawgivers ; 
 in Persia, King Artaxerxes-Longi- 
 manus; and in Greece, a multitude 
 of distinguished artists and scholars, 
 such as Phidias, Scopas, Callicrates 
 Metagenes, architects; the same 
 Phidias, Polycletes, Myron, sculp- 
 tors ; Polj'gnotus, Apollodorus, Zeu- 
 xis, Parrhasius, Timanthes, painters; 
 Phrynis, Timothy, musicians; Ari- 
 stophanes, poet; Lj'sIas, orator; and 
 Hippocrates, the ablest physician of 
 antiquity. 
 
CnilONOLOGICAL TABLR 
 
 501 
 
 40 
 403 
 
 !401 
 
 '{ 
 
 U a IfEMORVULE EVEXT8. 
 
 LSI Beginning of the Peloponnosian 
 
 war. 
 
 ♦30 Pestilence at Athens. 
 <2y 5 Siege and destruction of the city 
 126 \ of Plattea. 
 121 Peace of Nicias. 
 
 The hostilities soon recommence. 
 413 Entire defeat of the Athenian 
 
 forces in Sicily. 
 40G Battle of the Arginusae islands. 
 Manifest injustice of the Athe- 
 nian people towards their vic- 
 torious generals. 
 40j Battle of ^gos-Potaraos, which 
 put an end to the Peloponnesian 
 war. 
 40 4 Surrender of Athens to the Spar- 
 tans. 
 Athens under the Thirty Ty- 
 rants — rescued from their ty- 
 ranny by Thrasybulus. 
 Expedition of Cyrus the Younger 
 against his brother Artaxerxes 
 Mnemon — Battle of Cunaxa. 
 Retreat of the Ten Thousand- 
 Trial of Socrates. 
 Conquests of the Carthaginians 
 
 in Sicily. 
 They are defeated by the Syra- 
 
 cusans. 
 Defeat the Syracusans in their 
 turn, and preserve their con- 
 quests. 
 The cities of Veil and Falerii 
 
 taken by the Romans. 
 League against Sparta. 
 Spartans victorious at Coronea, 
 
 are vanquished at Cnidos. 
 Rome taken by the Gauls. 
 Peace of Antalcidas. 
 Lacedaemonians driven from 
 Thebes. 
 
 defeated at Leuctra, 
 
 and stripped of their prepon- 
 derance in Greece. 
 Prosperity of Thebes under 
 Epaminondas and Pelopidas. 
 366 Consular dignity at Rome ren- 
 dered common to the plebeians 
 and patricians. 
 363 Battle of Mantinea; new defeat 
 
 of the LacediEmonians. 
 360 Accession of Philip to the Mace- 
 donian throne. 
 351 Ochus, king of Persia, subdues 
 
 his revolted provinces. 
 343 First victories of the Roi 
 over the Samuites. 
 
 1400 
 I 410 
 396 
 383 
 
 396 
 
 384 
 395 
 
 387 
 378 
 
 171 
 
 REMARKMiLE PERSOXAOES. 
 
 We may mention with still greater pre- 
 cision as to the time, the following 
 illustrious names : Herodotus, histo- 
 rian, who died about the year B. c. 
 440 ; Pindarus, 436 j Pericles, gene- 
 ral, orator and statesman, 429 ; Ana- 
 xagoraA, philosopher, 428 ; Braa. 
 idas, general, 422 ; Nicias, gen- 
 eral, 413: Sophocles, poet, 408; 
 Callicratidas, general, 406 ; Euri* 
 pides, poet, 405. 
 
 Alcibiades, general, died 404. 
 
 Socrates, moral philosophet 400 
 
 Lysander, general, 395. 
 Thucydides, historian, 392, 
 
 Conon, general, about 390. 
 Cleombrotus, king of Fparla, 3TI. 
 
 Dionysius, tyrant of Syracuse, 3f* 
 
 In 365, died the great Cumillus, mV 
 had been five times appointed dic- 
 tator, and was considered the Bet- 
 ond founder of Rome, for having 
 rescued that city from the Gaula. 
 
 Pelopidas, general, 364— Epaminon- 
 das, general, 363. 
 
 Xenophen, philosopher, general and 
 historian, 360. 
 
 Agesilans, king of Sparta, 356. 
 
 Towards this time, Praxiteles, sculp- 
 tor; — also three great Atheniao 
 
502 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 B. 0. MEMORABLE EVENTS. 
 
 (Wild heroism of M. Torquatus 
 and D. Mus, consuls. Final 
 subjection of the Latins to 
 the Roman power. 
 ZiO Seventy thousand Carthaginians 
 defeated by six thousand men 
 under Timoleon. 
 338 Athenians and Thebans defeated 
 
 by Philip at Chaeronea. 
 336 Alexander succeeds his father on 
 
 the throne. 
 335 Conquers the Thebans, and ruins 
 
 their city. 
 334 Defeats the Persians at the Gra- 
 nicns. 
 
 333 at Issus. 
 
 332 Visits Jerusalem — Subdues Tyre, 
 Gaza and Egypt — Founds the 
 city of Alexandria. 
 331 Decisive battle of Arbellse. 
 330 Fall of the Persian empire. 
 
 Further conquests of Alexander. 
 Battle against Porus. 
 S24 Keturn to Babylon, and death 
 of Alexander. 
 
 REMARKABLE PERS0XAGE8. 
 
 generals, Chabrias, Iphicrates and 
 
 Timothy. 
 Plato, philosopher, 348. 
 Isaeus and Isoerates, orators. 
 Timoieon, general, 337. 
 Philip, king of Macedon, 336. 
 
 Memnon of Rhodes, general, 333. 
 
 Darius Codomanus, last king of Per- 
 sia, 330 — Philotas and Parmenio, 
 generals, 330. 
 
 Callisthenes, philosopher, 32V. 
 
 About the same time, Lysippus, sculp 
 tor. 
 
 Alexander the Great, 324. 
 
 PAET V. 
 
 323 First partition of Alexander's 
 
 empire. 
 321 The Romans pass under the yoke 
 
 at Caudium. 
 
 {Repeated victories of the Ro- 
 mans over the Samnites, the 
 Umbrians, the Etrurians and 
 . the Gauls. 
 
 312 Era of the Seleucidae. 
 
 310 Daring expedition of Agathocles 
 in Africa. 
 
 306 Great victory at sea of Demetrius 
 Poliorcetes over the Egyptians. 
 
 304 Siege of Rhodes. 
 
 301 Decisive battle of Ipsus — Final 
 partition of Alexander's em- 
 pire. 
 
 300 Foundation of Antioch. 
 
 290 f Final subjugation of the Sam- 
 
 284 I nites to the Roman power. 
 
 280 Romans defeated by Pyrrhus. 
 
 275 Pyrrhus defeated by the Romans. 
 
 264 Beginning of the first Punic war. 
 
 260 Naval battle of Mylis. 
 
 256 ofEcnomus. 
 
 255 Victories and subsequent defeat 
 of Regulus. 
 
 251 Achajan league under Aratus. 
 
 250 Rise of the Parthian empire. 
 
 Kings of Egypt. Kings of Syria, 
 
 N. B. The years mark the beginning oi 
 each reign. 
 
 323 Ptolemy Lagus. 
 
 312 Seleucus Xicanoi 
 
 285 Ptolemy Philadelphus. 
 
 280 Antioehus Sotei 
 
 261 Antioehus Theut 
 
 247 Ptolemy Evergetes. 
 
 246 Seleucus Callinicus. 
 
 226 Seleucus Ceraunus 
 
 223 Antioehus the Great 
 
 221 Ptolemy Philopator. 
 
 204 Ptolemy Epiphanes. 
 
 187 Seleucus Philopator 
 
 180 Ptolemy Philometor. 
 
 175 Antioehus Epiphanes. 
 
 164 Antioehus Eupator. 
 
 162 .*.. Demetrius Soter. 
 
 150 AlexanderBalas- 
 
 Most of the other sovereigns of these 
 kingdoms are umvorthy of notice. 
 
 In other countries : Demosthenes, ora- 
 tor, and Aristotle, philosopher, died 
 B. c. 322— Antipater, general, 321— 
 Phocion, general, 318 — Eumeues, 
 general, 315 — Papirius Cursor, Ro- 
 man dictator — Fabius Maximus Rul- 
 lianus, consul—Antigonus, king of 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 503 
 
 '200 r 
 
 241 1 
 
 ». 0. MEMORABLE ETENT8. 
 
 LrA ( Sicgo of Lilybaeura— Close of the 
 first Punic war — Sicily, a Ro- 
 man province. 
 225 Battle of Telaiaon between the 
 Komans and the Gauls. 
 
 222 of Sollasia between the 
 
 Macedonians and Spartans. 
 
 217 of Kaphia between the 
 
 Syrians and Egyptians. 
 213 Dcginning of the second Punic 
 war; and victories of Annibal 
 atthe riversTicinusandTrebia. 
 
 217 at Thrasymcnes. 
 
 216 at Cannoe. 
 
 212-11 The Romans take Syracuse and 
 
 Capua. 
 2^0-9 Success of P. Scipio in Spain. 
 207 Signal defeat of Asdrubal in Italy. 
 2Gt> Spartans defeated at Mantinea 
 by Philopoemen. 
 ("Annibal recalled from Italy, 
 20? ) and vanquished at Zama by 
 201 1 Scipio — End of the second 
 
 [ Punic war. 
 197 Victory of the Romans over 
 King Philip at Cynoscephalaj. 
 
 190 over Antiochus the Great at 
 
 Magnesia. 
 
 168 over Perseus at Pydna. 
 
 Epirus and Illyria subdued by 
 the Romans — Antiochus Epi- 
 phanes persecutes the Jews. 
 167 f Glorious achievements of Judas 
 158 I Machabeus and his brothers. 
 
 148 Macedon, a Roman province. 
 
 149 (Third Punic war, and desti'uction 
 146 I of Carthage. 
 
 146 End of Grecian independence, 
 and destruction of Corinth. 
 
 REMARKABLE PERSONAOr^. 
 
 "NVcstcrn Asia, 301 — Apelles, painter, 
 about 300 — Protogenes, painter— 
 ^schines,orator — Theophrastes, phi- 
 losopher — Euclidcs, mathematician 
 — Demetrius Poliorcetcs, general,28l 
 — Herosus, historian. 
 
 Demetrius Phalereus, orator and states- 
 man, about 283 — Manius Curius and 
 Fabricius Luscinus,Roraan consuls — 
 Lysimachus, king of Thrace, 281 — 
 Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, 272 — Zeno, 
 philosopher, 264 — Epicurus, philoso- 
 pher, 261 — Regulus, general, about 
 250-^— Arsaces, founder of the Par- 
 thian monarchy. 
 
 Agis, king of Sparta, 244 — Antigonus 
 Gonatas, king of Macedon, 243 — 
 Amilcar, general, 228 — Antigonus 
 Doto, king of Macedon, 220— Cleo- 
 menes, king of Sparta, 219 — Hiero 
 II, king of Syracuse, 215 — Aratus, 
 general, 214 — Archimedes, geome- 
 trician, 212 — Marcellus, Roman 
 consul, 208 — Asdrubal, general, 207. 
 
 Plautus, poet, 184 — P. Scipio ACrica- 
 nus, Annibal and Philopoemen, gen- 
 erals, 183 — Philip, king of Mace- 
 don, 178 — Perseus, king of Macedon, 
 168 — Judas Machabeus, 161 — Pau- 
 lus ^milius, Roman consul, 160 — 
 Terence, poet, 159 — Cato the Censor 
 and Masinissa, king of Numidia. 
 148. 
 
 PART VI. 
 
 133 Destruction of Numantia. 
 
 112 (War against Jugurtha — Exploits 
 
 106 ( of Metellus and Marius. 
 
 [The Romans signally defeated 
 105 I by the Teutones and Cimbri. 
 102, TheTeutones and Cimbri utter- 
 101 I ly destroyed by the Romans 
 
 ( under Marius. 
 90 The Confederate War. 
 38 Flight and adventures of Marius. 
 87 Re urn and cruelties of Alarius 
 in Rome — First war against 
 Mithridates. 
 85 Eattle3 of Chseronca and Or- 
 chcmenus-Victories of Syl'a 
 84 Peace with Mitbrida'CJ. 
 
 .Jonathan, prince of the Jews, dwd 
 B. c. 143 — Viriathus, the brave Lu- 
 sitanian chieftain, 140 — Simon, 
 prince of. the Jews, 135 — Tiberius 
 Gracchus, 133 — Scipio the Younger 
 or ^milianus, 129 — Caius Gracchus, 
 121 — Hyrcan I, prince of the Jews, 
 114 — Jugurtha, king of Xumidia, 
 105. 
 
 Marius, general and seven times 
 £ul^ 86. 
 
504 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 B. C. MEMORABLE EVENTS. 
 
 ^, r Return of Sylla to Italy — his 
 
 g2 < success and terrible retaliation 
 ( upon the Marian party. 
 
 81-79 Dictatorship and resignation of 
 Sylla. 
 
 80-73 War against Sertorius. 
 
 73-71 Spartacus. 
 
 66 the pirates. 
 
 74-64 Second and third wars against 
 Mithridatcs — Splendid victo- 
 ries of Lucullus and Pompey. 
 
 65 Syria, a Roman province. 
 
 64 Disturbances in Judea — Decline 
 of the Jewish nation, and be- 
 ginning of ils subjection to the 
 Romans. 
 
 63 Catiline's conspiracy detected 
 and suppressed. 
 
 60 First Triumvirate. 
 
 68 Beginning of the conquest of 
 Gaul. 
 
 53 Disastrous expedition of Crassus 
 against the Parthians. 
 
 62 The whole strength of Gaul van- 
 quished by J. Caesar atAlesia. 
 
 49 Civil war between J. Caesar and 
 Pompey. 
 Victories of Caesar 
 
 48 at Pharsalia. 
 
 47 in Egyptand Pontus. 
 
 46 at Thapsus in Africa. 
 
 45 at Munda in Spain. 
 
 Caesar declared perpetual dictator. 
 
 44 He is assassinated in the senate. 
 
 43 Second Triumvirate. 
 
 42 Battle of Philippi, and ruin of the 
 republican party. 
 
 40 Herod, an Idumean, made king 
 of Judea, by the Romans. 
 
 39 Power of Sextus Pompey. 
 
 38 Victories of Ventidius over the 
 Parthians. 
 
 36 Success of Octavius against Sex- 
 tus Pompey and Lepidus. 
 
 35 Antony fails in his expedition 
 against the Parthians. 
 Wisdom of Octavius — extrava- 
 gant conduct of Antony. 
 
 32 New civil war. 
 
 31 Battle of Actium. 
 
 Egypt, a Roman province. 
 Change of the Roman republic 
 into an empire 
 
 REMARKABLE PERSONA^CS. 
 
 Sylla, dictator, 78 — Sertorius, gone<| 
 ral, 73 — Spartacus, general, 71. 
 
 Mithridatcs, king of Pontus, 64. 
 
 Catiline, conspirator, 62. 
 
 Lucullus, general, 67. 
 Crassus, general, 53. 
 
 I 
 
 Vercingetorix, the brave Qaulish 
 leader. 
 
 Pompey the great, 48. 
 
 Cato the Younger, or Uticcnsis, 46 — 
 Cneius Pompey, general, 45. 
 
 Julius Cajsar, the most famous and 
 talented man of ancient Rome, 44 — 
 Tullius Cicero, philosopher, states 
 man and the prince of Latin orators, 
 43 — Brutus and Cassius, generals, 
 42. 
 
 Sextus Pompey, admiral, 35. 
 
 Mark Antony, the famous triumvir, 30 
 — Cleopatra, queen of Egypt, 30 — 
 Sallust and Cornelius Nepos, histo- 
 rians — Varro, the most learned of 
 tlie Romans. 
 
QUESTIONS 
 
 TO 
 
 FREDET'S ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 fc B.— The order of the Questions is made to correspond with order of the paragraphs on 
 page, and the Questions on each paragraph themselves form a separate paragraph. 
 
 Past I. — From the Dispersion of the Sons of Noe to close of the Trojan war 
 
 THE CREATION AND THE DELUGE. 
 TAGE 
 
 13 What do we learn from the sacred pages ? From what did God create 
 
 the body of Adam? From what was Eve formed? 
 In what state were thev created? What injunction was placed upon 
 
 them? 
 What did the devil resolve ? What did he suggest to Eve, and what 
 
 followed ? 
 
 14 What did the Lord do ? 
 What did God promise? 
 
 What is said of the children of Adam and Eve? W^hat i3 said of 
 
 Cain ? What was his punishment ? 
 Among whom was piety preserved ? What is said of Enos ? Of the 
 
 posterity of Seth. 
 1^ How did the corruption infect mankind ? What did God resolve and 
 
 command ? 
 How long was Noe in building the ark. and when it was done what 
 
 did he do ? 
 Then what followed ? 
 What was his first care ? What is said of the duration of man's life 
 
 after the deluge? 
 Give the Eubstance of the concluding paragraph? 
 
 DISPERSION OP MEN? 
 
 16 What had commenced ? What did they begin to do ? 
 
 When their numbers became great, what did they resolve? What lit 
 said of the project? What did he do? What did this cause thw 
 
 place to be called ? 
 What did the various branches of Noe's family do ? After the dis- 
 persion what do we begin to see ? 
 
 17 What is said of the Egyptians, &c.? What is said of these absurd 
 pretensions ? Of the Egyptian Zodiacs ? Of the Chinese calculations ? 
 
 18 What other circumstance connected with the dispersion of man must 
 
 not be omitted ? 
 
 What is said of the languages? 
 
 Hence also, what happened ? What is remarked of events which hap- 
 pened after this period ? 
 
 RISE OP THE EARLlBaX STATES. 
 
 10 How was the ancient world divided ? 
 What were the most remarkable cities? 
 
 43 . I 
 
2 QUESTIONS 
 
 FACE 
 
 What is said of Babylon? Of Ninive? 
 
 What of Sidon ? Of Tyre and its inhabitants ? 
 
 20 For what is mankind indebted to them ? 
 What does the book of Genesis mention ? 
 Until men greatly multiplied how did tbey live? 
 To what did the remembrance of the palriarchal power lead them^ 
 
 21 What is very probabla? What is said of disputes and quarrels? At 
 
 length what did the Assyrian raonarchs do? From that period 
 what happened ? How do historians and critics place its origin] 
 What is said of the two opinions? 
 
 I 
 
 THE EGYPTIANS. 
 
 i 
 
 22 What is said of Egypt and the Egyptians? 
 For what is Egypt without a rival? 
 What is said of inundations of the rivers ? What is said of the ov«y 
 
 flow of the Nile? What is done in order to counteract tbeMi 
 irregularities ? }'' 
 
 23 With what was Egypt intersected ? Even at the present day what !• 
 
 said ? In July or August what does the spectator behold? 
 What were the principal monuments ? 
 
 24 What is said of the pyramids? Describe the largest? What wr»s tbo 
 
 labyrinth? Describe it? Among the splendid monuments o( 
 ancient Egypt what may be reckoned ? 
 
 25 Describe it? What is said of Thebes? What may we suspect? 
 
 What will no one question? What do the ruins exhibit? 
 What is observed of Cham ? What did Mesraim or Menes do ? 
 
 26 By whom was Mesraim succeeded? What did Moeris do ? What is 
 
 related of Osymandias? What did Uchoris do? What is said of 
 the Shepherd-kings? Where will we find a more authentic accouni 
 of the history of Egypt ? 
 2Y When did Sesostris reign, and what is said of him ? 
 
 What did he order? What is related concerning these children ? 
 
 Wha^t did Sesostris think of, and what did he endeavor to do? 
 
 Whom did he appoint officers, and what Avas the number of his armj? 
 
 28 How did he begin his conquests? 
 
 What did he accomplish with his fleet? What conquests did he make 
 on land? What inscription has been found on columns? 
 
 With what did he seem satisfied? 
 
 How did he return to his kingdom? How did he spend the remainder 
 of his reign? How did he die? What is said of his successors? 
 
 29 How was Egypt governed? What is said of the sovereign? 
 In what was he put in mind every day ? 
 
 What was the chief function of the sovereign? Who were selected 
 
 to discharge this office? 
 What is said of their mode of administering justice? 
 AVhat did the president wear? 
 What is said of their civil laws? How was the population- divided? 
 
 30 What is said of their criminal code? 
 
 What was the punishment of those who made false coins, &c.? Of sol- 
 diers who deserted, and of those who did not return borrowed 
 money ? 
 
 Wh j.t did every Egyptian undergo after death ? 
 
 What did they manifest? What was their chief trait? 
 
 31 What is said of their proficiency in arts and science ? 
 What was Egypt considered? 
 
 What is said of their religion, and what objects did they worship T 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY 8 
 
 VAQX 
 
 What was Iheir most renowned object of wc'sbip? 
 
 What took place at his death, and how was a successor discovered? 
 
 32 What is said of their disagreement as to their objects of worship . 
 What does Diodorus relate? 
 
 What had the ditferent nations as objects of worship? 
 
 33 What were men not satisfied with? What did they think they could 
 
 make? 
 What did the Almighty determine ? 
 
 HEBREWS OR ISRAELITES. 
 
 Who was the father of the chosen people ? What did he always pre- 
 serve? What honor had he ? 
 
 34 By whom was Abraham succeeded ? How many sons had he, and 
 
 what did they become ? 
 What is said of the Israelites after the death of Joseph? What ia 
 
 related of Moses ? 
 Fifty days after their departure what did God give them? How long 
 
 did they wander in the desert? 
 
 35 For three hundred years by whom were the Israelites governed? 
 
 Who were the most illustrious judges? 
 
 GRECIAN STATES. 
 
 "Who is to be considered the father of all the Grecian tribes ? 
 How many sons had Javan, and what is said of their names ? 
 
 36 What do we know, with great certainty, concerning the inhabitants 
 
 of Greece? 
 W^hat is probable? What did both Phenicea and Egypt do ? 
 What were the most conspicuous of the ancient nations, and whec 
 
 did they flourish ? 
 
 37 What wei'e the first Grecian states ? Who was Amphictyon ? What 
 
 was the Amphictyonic council ? 
 What is said of the sessions of this council ? 
 What was the eflFect of this display of patriotism? 
 
 38 AVhere was Troy situated ? "VV^hat happened under the reign of Priam ? 
 
 What i? related of this young prince? What was the consequence 
 of this /efusal to do justice? Who were the most conspicuous 
 among ^ihe leaders ? 
 
 39 W' horn did the Trrjans call to their assistance, and who were their 
 
 chief commanders? 
 What prevented the Greeks from obtaining any decisive advantage? 
 What is said of their manner of attack? How long did the war 
 last, and what was the result? 
 
 40 What did the victorious Greeks, do? What was the fate of Priam? 
 
 Of the other inhabitants? When did it take place? 
 
 Part JI. — Front the close of the Trojan War to the Building of Rome, 
 
 GREt:iAN COLONIVS AND DIALECTS. 
 
 41 Whr.t is related of the Grecian leaders? What spirit seemed to 
 
 animate the Grecian tribes ? 
 What did the HeraclidiB do ? 
 
 What prompted a large number of families to leave the country? 
 Where did they go, and what was their subsequent history? 
 
 42 \Yhat may ih^ preceding sketch enable the reader to do ? 
 
& QI3ESTION8 
 
 PAGE 
 
 What IS said of the Greek language? 
 
 Of the Attic dialect? 
 
 Of the Ionic? 
 
 Of the Doric? . 
 
 43 What did the Doric and ^olic form? f 
 
 ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. 
 
 What took place shortly before the Trojan -war? , 
 
 What did Ninus do? What does '« Holy Writ" say of .Vinive? 
 What was the extent of its walls, &c.? 
 
 44 What did Ninus undertake ? How was he successful? Whom did ha 
 
 marry ? 
 
 DESCRIPTION OP BABYLON. 
 
 What were the principal monuments of Babylon? 
 What was the extent of the city ? What is said of its walls ? Hour 
 many gates had it ? 
 
 45 What should be remarked ? 
 
 What is said of quays and bridges? 
 
 What was the great utility of the ditches and canals? 
 
 To facilitate the construction of the preceding work, what was done? 
 
 46 What remarkable structures were within the enclosure of the palace 
 
 grounds? 
 Describe these gardens ? 
 
 What was the most wonderful structure? Describe the tower? 
 What was on the top of the tower? What is related of Alexander 
 What were the other wonders of the temple of Belus ? 
 By whom was it destroyed ? 
 4*7 What did Semiramis do? 
 
 What was her last and greatest expedition? 
 Encouraged by this attempt, what did Semiramis do? 
 What was the result of the expedition ? 
 
 48 What did this defeat oblige her to do? 
 To whom did she resign the crown ? 
 What was the character of Ninyas, and bow did he maintain his 
 
 authority ? 
 Who was the last of these monarchs, and what was entered into 
 against him? 
 
 49 At this time, what happened ? What was the fate of Sardanapalus 7 
 What is observed of the architecture of the Assyrians? 
 
 What were the objects in which their industry appeared ? 
 What is said of their music? Of their medical science? 
 
 50 In what science did they probably advance further than any other? 
 
 What invention is ascribed to them ? Into what did their astrono- 
 mical science degenerate? What is said of the religion of the 
 Assyrians, &c.? To what had they a vast number of temple 
 dedicated? 
 
 THE ISRAELITES UNDER THEIR KINGS. 
 
 61 After the administration of Samuel, what did they ask? Who was 
 anointed their sovereign? What victory did Saul obtain, and 
 what was the consequences? 
 In what important war was he next engaged? 
 
 What tribes did he conquer? On one occasion what did he presume? 
 What was the consequence of this fault ? 
 v*2 What other victory did Saul obtain, and to whom was he indebted 
 principally for it? 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. 6 
 
 tAUK 
 
 \V\u\i w s the last part of his reign? 
 What was the fate of Saul? 
 
 Who succeeded Saul? What occasioned a long war, &c.7 
 AVhat was his first care? What wasthe result? 
 65 What did the Philistines experience? AVhat did the next campaigm 
 witness ? 
 What is now said of David? What did he forget? What was, thf 
 consequence? 
 5'i What misfortunes and afflictions assailed David? 
 How were these trials terminated ? When did he die? 
 Who succeeded David? What had he under him? What did ho 
 
 establish in concert with the Tyrians? 
 Of what did Solomon avail himself? When was it dedicated? 
 
 65 What else did the king build ? 
 
 To these great achievements what did he add ? 
 Still, to what was he seduced? V/hen did he die? 
 
 KINGS OP JUDA, &0. 
 
 What followed the death of Solomon? Why did ten tribes witbdraff 
 from Roboam ? 
 
 66 Were the impious orders of Jeroboam obeyed ? 
 What happened in punishment of his infidelities, &;c.? 
 
 AVhat is said of hostilities between the kingdoms of Juda and Israel? 
 What was the number of the forces, and of the slain in the battle^ 
 between Abias and Jeroboam ? 
 
 What was the effect of this engagement ? 
 5t What is said of Asa? By whom was he attacked? 
 
 What was the result of the battle? 
 
 When did this prince die ? 
 
 What was the reign of Josaphat? Under him, what is said of the 
 kingdom? 
 f8 What does he deserve? 
 
 Towards the end of his reign, by whom was he attacked ? When ho 
 approached the enemy's camp, what did he find? 
 
 What did he enjoy ? When did he die ? 
 
 How did he impair the splendor of his reign ? 
 
 For three or four successive reigns, what is said of the history of the 
 Jewish monarchs ? 
 89 What did the reign of Ozias behold? During the space of three hun- 
 dred years, what did these holy men foretell ? 
 
 What did the kingdom of Israel enjoy ? Who were among the number ? 
 
 EGYPT, &c . 
 
 60 What is said of Egypt ? Of the Egyptian kings ? 
 Of what did his army consist? 
 Under the reign of Anysis what happened to the country ? How did 
 
 he reign ? 
 What new state arose, and when and by whom was it founded ? 
 What were its inhabitants obliged to do? When their strength 
 incr«iised, what followed? 
 
 43* 
 
QUESTIONS 
 
 (i(Si 
 
 Part Ul.—From ihe Bicilding of Rome to the Destruction of the hahyiOnU 
 and Rise of ihe Persian Empire. 
 
 BUILDING OF ROME. 
 rACE 
 
 62 By whom was the peninsula of Italy peopled? What is related of 
 
 Procas ? 
 What were all these precautions? What did Amulius do? 
 How were the infants saved ? W^hat did they do when grown up ? 
 After this, what did the two brothers do? What arose between them, 
 
 and what was the result? 
 
 63 To supply it with inhabitants, what did Romulus do ? 
 
 What is said of all the circumstances related? When was Rome 
 built? 
 
 64 In what did Romulus succeed ? When he appeared in public, what 
 
 was done? 
 What did he afterwards establish? What is said of this body? 
 Besides the senate, what did Romulus found ? 
 How many classes of the people were there? 
 
 65 What is said of the Patricians? Of the Plebians? 
 From all this what appears ? 
 
 What did Romulus undertake? What was every Plebian allowed? 
 When the empire became extensive, what had the Patricians ? 
 
 66 What is said of the regulation made by Romulus? What did he 
 
 encourage? 
 What rule did he make, and why ? What was the effect of this wise 
 
 regulation ? Of what did the army consist? 
 "What difficulty was in the way of progress ? How did Romulus 
 
 overcome this difficulty? 
 
 67 In the meantime what followed ? What did Romulus do ? 
 
 AVhat other tribes did Romulus defeat? What did the Sabines dot 
 
 What is related of the Sabine women ? 
 
 What followed this appeal? What treaty was concluded? 
 
 68 Six years after, what happened ? What followed his death? 
 
 W^hat is said of Romulus? Where was he killed? What rumor 
 was circulated among the people ? How long did he reign? 
 
 69 Who succeeded Romulus? What did he endeavor to inspire? 
 What was one of his chief cares, and what did he do ? To what did 
 
 his zeal prompt him ? 
 What was the reign of Numa ? What is said of the temple of Janus ? 
 
 How long did he reign? 
 TO Who succeeded Numa? What took place? To avoid an unnecessary 
 
 effusion of blood, what was agreed to? 
 Who were the champions on each side ? 
 
 How did they advance, and what was the feeling of the two armies ? 
 Describe the battle that followed ? 
 How did the victorious youth sully his glory ? 
 
 71 What did the Albans do? What war ensued? How did Tull us gain 
 
 the victory ? 
 What did Mettius do ? What was his fate ? 
 What did Tullus undertake ? How long did he reign ? 
 
 72 Who was the next king? What is said of him? What did he build? 
 What other enterprise is honorable to his wisdom? 
 
 What did he evince? What was his practice? 
 
 Who succeeded Ancus Martins? When did he come to Rome ? 
 
 What did Tarquin do ? 
 
 
I 
 
 ON ANCIENT IIISTOIIY. % 
 
 rir.R 
 
 I 73 What public works of utility did he construct? 
 
 What three nations were conquered by the Romans ? 
 
 How long did Tarquin reign, and what was his fat«? 
 
 What was done by Tanaquil, the widow of Tarquin? 
 
 Who was finally proclaimed king? 
 74 What was the qualities of Servius Tullius ? 
 
 What did he institute? How was the city enlarged? 
 
 What did he resolve? Wliat was his end? How long did he reign? 
 
 What is remarkable of all the kings? 
 15 What is said of Romulus? Of Numa 7 Of Tullius, Ancus, Ac? 
 
 GRECIAN COLONIES. 
 
 What did the same epoch witness? By whom was Syharis founded 
 and what is related of it ? 
 t6 By whom was Crotona founded ? 
 
 By whom was Tarentum? What did it become? 
 
 What is said of Locrium and Rhegium? 
 *11 By what were several of the states benefitted ? 
 
 What did these colonies occupy? 
 
 What is said of Syracuse ? By whom, and when was it built? 
 
 What is observed of Marseilles ? 
 
 What was it considered ? By whom was it founded ? 
 
 SPARTA 
 
 78 By whom was the throne of Sparta occupied ? Of what was the 
 
 nation composed ? What were the Spartans ? The Lacedaemonians ? 
 The Helotes ? How did the latter acquire that name ? 
 To qualify himself, what did Lycurgus do ? 
 
 79 What did Lycurgus institute, and why? 
 
 What did he next undertake ? For this purpose, what did he do ? 
 
 What is said of this scheme? What expression did Lycurgus make 
 while passing through the country ? 
 
 To sap the foundation of avarice, what did he prohibit? 
 '0 How did he give the blow to intemperance? 
 
 What conversation took place between Dionysius and the cook ? 
 
 What did all persons present do ? What is related of king Agis ? 
 
 Who were allowed to be present? Here, what did they hear? 
 
 What was the chief objects of Lycurgus ? By what was this accom- 
 panied ? As soon as a child was born, what was done ? 
 81 To what were the boys subject? What was their education? At 
 table, what were they asked ? 
 
 From their early youth, to what were they obliged ? 
 
 How were their patience and fortitude tested ? Of what does Plutarch 
 inform us ? 
 
 What did Lycurgus tend to make the Spartans ? Hence, what hap- 
 pened ? 
 
 What was their first maxim in regard to warfare ? 
 92 Of what did the women partake ? What is related of one of them ? 
 
 What took place after the battle of Leuctra ? 
 
 What other singular rule >vas followed by the Lacedaemonians? 
 
 When Lycurgus had completed his work, what did he do? What ia 
 said of these changes ? 
 83 In a war between the Argives and Spartans, what proposal was made? 
 How was the battle conducted ? Ou what account did each claim 
 the victory ? 
 
 How was the matter decided? 
 
8 QUESTIONS 
 
 P.g« 
 
 How long did the war between the Spartans and Messenians last' 
 
 84 Goaded by oppression, what did these unhappy people do ? 
 By whom were the Messenians joined ? By whom were the La( 
 
 monians animated "^ What was their success? 
 What became of the Messenians ? 
 How long did the second Messenian war last? 
 
 ATHENS, &C. 
 
 85 What is said of Athens? After the reign of Codrus, what did th( 
 
 Athenians do? 
 To whom was committed the task of framing a new code? 
 What is said of his laws ? 
 To remedy this, what did the Athenians do? 
 Invested with authority, what did Solon annul? 
 What crime was punished with death? On one occasion what sen 
 
 tence did the Areopagus pronounce? 
 5G What did he do in favor ot the poorer classes? What was the efifect 
 
 of his exertions ? 
 How did he divide the citizens? How did he leave the rich? Ta 
 
 preserve equilibrium, what did he do ? 
 SI What did he make the Areopagus? What is said of its justice and 
 
 sagacity? When did it hold its sessions? 
 What is said of his code on the duties of social life? Having com- 
 pleted his laws, what did he do? 
 On his return what did he find ? What is said of Pisistratus ? To 
 
 obtain his desire, what did he do? How did he make himself 
 
 master of Athens? 
 
 88 How long did Solon survive the usurpation'? How did Pisistratug 
 
 exercise the sovereign power ? 
 
 89 To what did the dismemberment of the first Assyrian empire give rise? 
 
 KINGS OF NINIVE. 
 
 What is said of Theglathphalasar ? Having subdued the Israelites, 
 
 what did he demand ? 
 What is said of this profane alliance ? 
 
 90 For what was Salmanasar destined ? What did he do with Osee and 
 
 his subjects ? 
 What is said of Ezechias ? What did Senacherit declare ? 
 What did he threaten ? 
 Having defeated the Ethiopians and Egyptians, what did he do ? But 
 
 here, what awaited him ? 
 &1 At the sight of this dreadful havoc, what did he do? What was his 
 
 fate? 
 Of what did Asarhaddon avail himself? W^hat did he likewise obtain ? 
 
 How long did he reign? 
 During this period, what is said of Egj-pt? 
 
 92 How long did this form of government last? 
 
 What did eleven of these kings do ? What course did Psammiticus 
 
 pursue ? 
 What new war did he undertake? 
 By whom was Asarhaddon succeeded ? What was the nature of the 
 
 attack made on him by the king of the Medes? 
 
 93 How did this great success raise his hopes? What nations yielded to 
 
 his arms? What nation did not? 
 How and by whom was Bcthulia saved? 
 What did Cyaxares do ? 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. ? 
 
 What Is related of the army of Schythians? Where did they advance tol 
 
 94 What did the Median prince think of pursuing? 
 Wliat is said of the reigning king ? 
 
 liy whom was Ninive again attacked? WHiat was the fate of tlie 
 city? What other places did Cyaxares subdue? 
 
 KINGS OP BABYLON. 
 
 95 What excited the alarm of the neighboring nations ? 
 
 What did the king of Egypt attempt? What is related of king 
 
 Josias? Of his three sons? 
 What did Nechao do after conquering the Babylonians, &c.? 
 W'hom did the king of Babylon associate with himself? What Is 
 
 said of the young prince ? What did he do with the Jews ? 
 
 96 Where did Nabuchodonosor go on hearing of the death of his father? 
 What is said of the Jews? How did they continue ? 
 
 W' hat befell the Jewish capital ? What became of the king ? 
 
 On his return what did Nabuchodonosor do? What three noble 
 
 young men refused to adore it ? What punishment was inflicted on 
 
 them, and what was the result? 
 
 97 Vrhat city did Nabuchodonosor take and destroy, and what did the 
 
 Tyrians do ? 
 Having returned to his capital, to what did Nabuchodonosor turn his 
 attention ? What punishment did God inflict upon him ? 
 
 98 Being restored to his senses, what did he publish ? 
 When did he die, and how long did he reign? 
 
 What followed after the death of Nebuchodonosor? What do we 
 learn from the prophets ? What did they endeavor to do ? 
 
 THE LYDIANS. 
 
 99 WHio was Croesus ? W^hat is said of the kingdom ? Of his riches ? 
 
 Of his life? 
 
 W^hat is still more surprising ? What is said of his court ? 
 
 How was he roused from his lethargy ? Why did he send ambassa- 
 dors to the Oracle Apollo ? 
 
 W^hat was the answer, and what did he determine? 
 
 W^hat language was addressed to him by a certain Lydian ? 
 
 . THE PERSIANS. 
 
 100 W^hat is said of the Persians? Who were the parents of Cyrus 7 
 When was this prince born? How was he educated ? 
 
 101 How did he surpass his companions? How was he distinguished at 
 
 the court of his grandfather ? On his return, what did he do ? 
 At this juncture, who formed a confederacy against the Medes? 
 
 What was Cyaxares' first care ? 
 On his arrival, what was found? What did the genius of Cyrus 
 
 accomplish ? 
 
 102 W^here did the armies meet, and what was the result of the battle ? 
 What was the most important result of this victory ? 
 
 W^hat did the advantage enable him to do ? To provide for his security 
 &c., what did he conclude? 
 
 103 How was he received by Cyaxares? How did Cyrus act? 
 
 What did Cyaxares ofier him ? Was the proposal immediately 
 
 accepted by Cyrus ? 
 In the meantime, what was done? 
 
 104 What is said of both armies? 
 
 How were the forces on each side arranged f 
 
10 QUESTIONS 
 
 rAGE 
 
 AVhat was the plan of Croesus? What did Cyrus do? 
 Describe the battle ? 
 
 105 What did the centre offer? Where did he hasten? What happened? 
 What did he offer to the Egyptians? Did they accept it? 
 
 What became of Croesus? What did Cyrus order? 
 
 106 What did his prudence gain? What did he offer to Croesus? 
 
 With what have Herodotus and others filled their history of Crojsus? 
 
 What report may we also mention ? 
 What did Cyrus henceforth do ? 
 After his defeat what did Croesus do ? How did the god justify himself? 
 
 107 What nations were now rendered tributary to Cyrus? Having com- 
 
 pleted his measures, what did he do? 
 What did the height of the walls, &c., seem to render it? 
 What did Cyrus order? What did the besieged do? 
 At this time of what was Cyrus informed, and what did he do? 
 £08 How did he order his troop's to enter the city? 
 
 What had been left open? Having surprised the guards, what did 
 
 they next do ? How long had the Assyrian empire lasted ? 
 What had Isaias declared nearly two hundred years before? 
 
 109 What had Jeremias foretold? What happened the very night of its 
 
 downfall ? What were the words written on the wall? 
 
 In what words had Tsaias foretold the subsequent fate of Babylon ? 
 
 How was this prediction fulfilled? What is its appearance at the pre- 
 sent day ? 
 
 110 By the reduction of Babylon, what had Cyrus achieved? To whom 
 
 did he leave the principal share of power? How did they divide 
 the vast empire ? What was the number of the forces of Cyrus ? 
 When did Cyaxares die ? 
 
 RELIGION, GOVERNMENT, &C. 
 
 111 What was the religion of the ancient Persians? What does Cicero 
 
 relate ? 
 What was the government ? Under whom were the provinces placed ? 
 
 What was their number ? To whom were they obliged to give an 
 
 account? Who was appointed one of the three? 
 What had the Persians? Before whom were ordinary cases tried? 
 
 What was one of their essential rules? How was one of the judges 
 
 punished for permitting himself to be bribed? 
 
 112 What were the most striking features in the customs of the Persians? 
 
 How were children educated ? What was their food, &c.? What is 
 said of their moral education ? What are some of the proofs of 
 their progress? What was another cause of their success? 
 
 113 When did the Persian monarchy begin to decline? 
 
 What have the most enlightened statesmen, &c., told us? On account 
 of their numerous armies, how do they still appear ? 
 
 Part IY. — From the Foundation of the Persian Empire to its Ooerthro'v.^ 
 and the Death of Alexander the Great. 
 
 REIGN OF CYRUa 
 
 FIGS 
 
 1 14 What was the first care of Cyrus ? 
 
 How many Jews set out from Babylon ? What difficulties did they 
 
 experience ? 
 What does Xenophon say of Cyrus ? Ho^' far did his empire extend ? 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. 11 
 
 rACK 
 
 U") What did he enjoy to an advanced age? How do historians ditFer as 
 
 to the manner of liis death ? 
 ] IG How long did he live? What misfortune had Cyrus? Of him what 
 do we read in the Sacred Scriptures? For what else is he rcproa';hed? 
 What did he write? 
 1 1 T AVhat was his general character? What doea Cicero say of him > 
 
 To the happy union of so many qualifications, what is attributed? 
 11 8 Who succeeded Cyrus, and Avhat was his character? 
 Against whom did he declare war? 
 What city did he first attack, and how was it taken." 
 What was the fate of king Psammentius ? 
 
 Against what other nations did Carabyses turn his arms, and with 
 what result? 
 
 119 What did he do at Memphis' 
 
 Relate what cruelties he exercised against the members of his owQ 
 
 family? What was the result? 
 What was the manner of the death of Cambyses? 
 How did Smerdis endeavor to gain the affection of the people ? 
 
 120 What did the lords resolve, and how was Smerdis put to death' 
 
 When did this happen? 
 
 ROME A REPUBLIC. 
 
 What did Lucius Tarquin retain? W^hat did his whole reign present^ 
 How Avas his power upheld? 
 
 During the siege of Ardea, what happened? What did Brutus under- 
 take? What was the final result? 
 
 121 What new officers were created, and with what power were they 
 
 invested? 
 Who were the first consuls? Why did Collatinus retire from oflSce? 
 Where did Tarquin retire? How did he endeavor to regain hia 
 
 power ? 
 
 122 How was the conspiracy discovered ? How did Brutus act? 
 What happened when Tarquin attacked Rome? 
 
 How was Brutus honored ? 
 
 What loss did the Romans sustain ? Of what was he suspected ? How 
 did he act? What surname did he acquire? How did he die? 
 
 123 By whom was a fresh attack made against the Romans? 
 What instance of individual courage is recorded: 
 
 How did a second engagement prove? What is related of Mucias, 
 surnamed Sccevola? 
 
 124 W'hat did the aged Tarquin yet think? What is said of the leaders' 
 
 What was the result of the battle, and the number of the slain' 
 When and where did Tarquin die? 
 W'hat is said of the natural abilities of this prince? How has his 
 
 name come down to us? 
 
 125 To whom did Pisistratus transmit his power' 
 What is said of their court? 
 
 W'hat acts led to the expulsion of Hippias .' 
 
 Where did he take refuge, and what followed ' 
 120 What was one of the first cares of Darius? What did he begin to 
 think? Before adopling it, what did he do? 
 
 W^hat name did the Persians give Darius ? What did he display? 
 
 "What did the Babylonians do? How was the siege carried on? 
 12t By what stratagem was the city finally taken? 
 
 What was the conduct of the king towards the vanquishei' 
 
 How did Darius repay Zopirus ' 
 
\9, QUESTIONS M 
 
 PACK ^ 
 
 128 What nation did Darius next attack? IIow is this nation described.' 
 What was the ostensible and real motive for attacking them ? 
 
 To defeat him, what did the Scythians do? 
 
 What message did he send to the king, and how did Gobrjas inter 
 
 pret it? 
 At last, of what did the king become sensible, and what orders di^ 
 
 he give? 
 
 129 What nation did he add to his dominions? 
 What was his chief aim? Whom did the Athenians assist in theii 
 
 revolt against Persia? What may be considered as the commence 
 raent of the struggle between Persia and Greece ? 
 
 130 What was the result of the expedition of Mardenius against the Greeks? 
 To whom did Darius intrust the next expedition? What did he cause? 
 How were they received by Sparta and Athens? 
 
 W^here did the Persians direct their course ? What was the number 
 of the Athenian army? 
 
 131 By whom were the Athenians commanded? 
 
 How did he dispose his army for the attack? How did they begin the 
 
 attack? What did the Persians think? 
 Against what point did the Persians direct their greatest efforts ? How 
 
 was it defended? What was the result of the battle ? 
 332 What was the loss on each side? 
 
 What is related of Cynegirus? Of another Athenian soldier? 
 
 When did the Laceda3raonians arrive? 
 
 What is remarked of the battle of Marathon ? 
 
 133 What was erected in honor of those who perished? What honor wag 
 
 accorded to Miltiades ? 
 With what neglect and ingratitude was Miltiades treated ? 
 How was Aristides treated? What was the Ostracism, according to 
 
 Plutarch ? 
 
 134 What is related of Aristides when about to be banished ? 
 What effect had this treatment on Aristides? 
 
 How did the news of the battle of Marathon efifect Darius? What did 
 he resolve? When did he die? What is observed of his character 
 'and abilities ? 
 
 135 What is said of his valor, &c.? What nations did he add to his 
 
 empire? What was his greatest glory ? 
 How long did the reign of Xerxes last? 
 
 136 What dispute arose between Xerxes and his brother, and how was it 
 
 settled ? 
 How long a time did he spend in preparing for his expedition into 
 
 Greece ? 
 With whom did he enter into a confederacy? Having joined the 
 
 army, what works did he order to be constructed ? At the news of 
 
 this accident, how did the king act? 
 13'7 In what manner and how long did it take his troops to reach the 
 
 European shores ? What was the number of his army and fleet ? 
 What cities made a resistance? Where were the Spartans^directcd to 
 
 make a stand ? 
 When Xerxes arrived near the Thermopylae, what did he find? 
 
 What reply did he receive when he demanded their arms *> 
 138 What was discovered to Xerxes ? What did Leonidas do and resolve? 
 Describe the battle? AVhat inscription was placed on ihe monument 
 
 after it was erectesl ? 
 When he arrived at Athens, what did he find? 
 AVhat became of the people? 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. IB 
 
 Where did the naval forces of Greece concentrate ? 
 139 What advice Avas given by Themistocles and Arislides? 
 What incident occurred at the council? 
 How did both parties prepare for battle? How did the Persians 
 
 advance? What was the result of the battle? How many ships 
 
 were destroyed^ What became of the shattered remains of the 
 
 fleet ? 
 
 UO What became of Xerxes? How did he reach his own territory > 
 What queen distinguished herself in this battle? 
 What honors were paid to Themistocles? 
 AVho distinguished themselves in the battle of Platsea? What was 
 
 the number of the forces and the result of the battle? 
 
 141 What happened on the same day in which the battle of Platsea waa 
 fought? How and by whom was this accomplished? 
 
 At the news of these overthrows, what did Xerxes do ? 
 What was now the condition of the city of Athens? By whose exer- 
 tions was it rebuilt? 
 
 142 What project did Themistocles propose in private to secure to Athens 
 the supreme power in Greece? 
 
 How was it received ? 
 
 What treason did Pausanias plot against his country ? 
 
 To whom was the direction of the public affairs of Greece committed ? 
 
 143 What is said of Aristides? How did he die? 
 
 Of what was Themistocles accused, and where did he retire ? 
 
 By whom was Xerxes succeeded? What is said of Artaxerxes? To 
 whom did he extend kindness? 
 
 In what did he evince great wisdom? 
 
 How did he treat Themistocles ? What was the supposed end of The- 
 mistocles ? 
 
 What seemed to be a privilege of the Athenian people ? 
 
 How were both distinguished? What was Pericles? 
 
 What did Cimon unite in himself? 
 
 144 What does Plutarch relate of Cimon ? 
 What does Cornelius Nepos say of him ? 
 
 145 What instance is given of his thorough knowledge of the character of 
 
 men? 
 14G How did he act towards Persia? Where did he defeat the Persian 
 fleet ? 
 What did he do after the sea fight was over ? What was the result of 
 the battle? What fleet did he defeat? 
 KY What new victories did he gain ? What ingratitude did he experience 
 from the Athenians? What does Plutarch exclaim? 
 What new expeditions did he undertake? 
 
 What were the conditions of the treaty concluded with /.rtaxerxt;s? 
 143 When and where did Cimon die? When he drew near bis end, what 
 did he command? 
 
 THE CAKTHAGINIANS IN SICILY. 
 
 What alliance had been entered into between. Xei'xcs and the Cartha- 
 ginians ? 
 J49 What expedition did Amilcar undertake against Italy? 
 
 By what stratagem did Gelon introduce his troops into the Carthagi- 
 nian camp? What followed? 
 
 What eflFect had this defeat on the Carthaginians ? What was one of 
 the conditions ? 
 
14 QUESTIONS 
 
 PACC 
 
 150 What did Gelon do after this victory? How did he show himself? 
 By whom was he succeeded ? 
 
 ROMAN COMMONWEALTH. 
 
 What existed from the beginning of the Roman commonwealth? 
 What were the laws against insolvent debtors ? 
 
 151 What was the effect of this treatment? 
 
 W^hat was the result of the deliberations of the Senate on the subject? 
 Who was the first Roman raised to this office? How did he exercise it? 
 What was the effect of the frequent use of this kind of magistracy ? 
 
 152 Who was the second dictator? What did the army and the people do? 
 What course did the consuls and senators adopt ? 
 
 Who was the most illustrious of the deputies ? What allegory did he 
 
 propose to them? 
 What was the effect of his language ? But before leaving the camp, 
 
 what new oiEcers were chosen ? 
 
 153 What is said of this institution? What was the number of thes% 
 
 officers ? 
 
 Against whom was the first trial of the power of the tribunes made J 
 How did Marcius acquire the surname of Coriolanusf In what 
 way did he excite the public feeling against himself? 
 
 154 How did Coriolanus receive his condemnation? What did he do 3 
 
 How did his approach affect the city? 
 
 To whom did Rome owe its deliverance? How did she accomplish 
 
 this object? What was the end of Coriolanus ? In either case 
 
 what is observed of Coriolanus ? 
 
 155 As soon as the enemy withdrew, what was the state of things in 
 
 Rome ? 
 How was a portion of the territory distributed ? 
 From whom did the first complaints come? What is Raid of this man 
 What alarmed the senate and the patricians? What did they do? 
 15G How did he alarm the rich ? What did he propose in order to regain 
 
 the fa-^or of his party ? What was the result? 
 Though the measure failed, what remained ? 
 What was done nearly the whole of this period ? 
 W^hat family acquired great distinction at Rome? On one occasion, 
 
 what did Quintus Fabius do? 
 15Y What did the Etrurians attempt ? Where did they occupy a position ? 
 Who were the leaders of the Romans ? What did they determine ? 
 What did the Etrurians do? At last what did Marcus Fabius say 
 
 turning to his colleague? What was the reply of Flavoleius ? 
 
 158 Describe the battle that followed? 
 What is observed of the battle? 
 
 What honors w^ere tendered to the consul Fabius, and declined by 
 him ? What honors were awarded to the subordinate leaders ? 
 
 159 Where were the wounded soldiers quartered? 
 What new wars had the Romans now to sustain ? 
 What did the Fabii offer? AVhat is observed of them? 
 Where did this heroic band build a fortress? 
 
 160 By what stratagem were they drawn from their fortress? 
 
 How was the unequal contest conducted? What was the result? 
 What is observed of the three hundred and six Fabii ? Who, of all 
 this family, alone survived? What is observed of this circum- 
 stance? 
 
 How did the loss of so many heroes affect tho Roman people? Bj 
 ■whom was their progress checked ? 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. 16 
 
 no* 
 
 161 What happened to the consul Menenius? What did G:acchu3 do? 
 Who was appointed dictator? What is said of this celebrated man? 
 How did the deputies find him? 
 
 What was his first care? Having reached the enemy's camp, what 
 did he do ? 
 1S2 Having rescued the Roman army, &c., what course did he pursue? 
 How long had Rome existed without a settled code of law? To sup- 
 ply this want, what steps were taken ? 
 Upon the return of the commissioners, what was done? 
 
 163 By their activity and zeal, what was accomplished ? 
 
 Being re-elected, how did they act? What did Rome again behold f 
 Who was Siccius Dentatus? How had he distinguished himself? 
 
 What plan did the decemviri arrange for his destruction ? 
 How did the veteran defend himself? 
 
 164 How did this murder affect the public mind ? 
 
 What did Appius Claudius attempt? What did Virginius do? 
 What was the effect of this event? What became of the decemviri? 
 With what does the expulsion of the decemviri coincide ? For what 
 were they not less renowned ? 
 
 165 What did Athens enjoy under Pericles ? How did he use the powef 
 
 confided in him? What was his favorite maxim ? 
 What were at. liis command ? 
 What did he do every year ? What colonies did he found ? Whal 
 
 was his chief object for this ? 
 
 166 What achievements excited the greatest admiration, &c,? 
 Name some of the famous men Athens possessed at this period ? 
 With what does history present us ? What exclusively belongs to thi 
 
 Greeks ? 
 What appears still more surprising ? What does Plutarch say > 
 What does he further remark? 
 ISt Why were clamors raised against him? 
 One day what did he offer? 
 What was there among the several artists ? 
 What celebrated sculptor directed the works ? 
 
 168 While Athens prospered, what storm was preparing against her? 
 
 169 What variety cf incidents contributed to increase the animosity of ih« 
 
 two parties ? 
 no What was the war between Athens and Sparta called? 
 
 Who were the parties to it ? From whom did the first hostilities pro- 
 ceed? Who invaded Attica? Where did the Athenian fleet 
 proceed ? 
 
 171 By whom waj the last expedition headed? What happened? 
 
 What is observed of this event, and what did Pericles do ? 
 What custom prevailed among the Athenians ? 
 Who was charged to deliver the funeral oration, and how did he per* 
 
 form the task? 
 
 172 What is said of this admirable discourse? 
 
 What terrible scourge now fell upon Athens? Describe its ravages* 
 What celebrated physician exerted himself on behalf of the Athenians ? 
 What distinguished man fell a victim to ihe plague? 
 What did he say to those who were extolling his exploits ? 
 
 173 In the next campaign what city was besieged? 
 
 What scheme did they form, and how did they execute it? 
 On their trial what questions were they asked, and what waa th«»ix 
 fote? 
 
16 QUESTIONS 
 
 fAQE 
 
 174 Afver this, how were the battles carried on ? At the end ot ten year* 
 
 what was done ? 
 How and by whom was the war soon rekindled ? 
 What was the success of Alcibiades against Sicily, and what did he 
 
 finally do? 
 1*15 Who now became ihe commander of the Athenian army? 
 How was he prevented from taking Syracuse ? 
 What was the success of Gylippus ? 
 What new disasters befell the Athenians ? 
 How did they interpret the eclipse of the moon ? 
 i'TG In their retreat, what happened to Demosthenes and to Nicias and his 
 
 array ? 
 What was the fate of the two generals, and how were the prisoners 
 
 treated ? 
 To restore the condition of their affairs, whom did the Athenians 
 
 recall? What exploits did he perform, and how was he again 
 
 treated ? 
 l*I1 What is said of the new commanders ? What great naval battle was 
 
 fought, and with what result? 
 What ijunishment was inflicted on the generals for not having buried 
 
 their dead ? 
 1V8. What reflections are made on the conduct of the Athenians ? -j 
 
 Whom did the Spartans restore ? Where did the Athenians meet I 
 
 him? 7 
 
 By what stratagem did Lysander destroy the Athenian fleet? 
 
 179 What did the Spartans now do? What was the fate of Athens f 
 
 What were the conditions of peace? 
 What did Lysander appoint? What is said of the thirty magistrates^ 
 
 What did Thrasybulus achieve? 
 By what was the interval filled up ? 
 
 180 When and where was Socrates born? 
 
 To what did he apply with ardor and success ? Under whom did h< 
 
 study? 
 What was the principal case ? In order to check his passions, whel 
 
 did he do? 
 How did his wife treat him ? 
 
 181 What exertions did he make to improve the morals of others? 
 What is said of his manner of teaching ? Of foreigners ? 
 What instances are related of his disinterestedness? 
 
 At the sight of great treasures what would he exclaim? 
 In what manner did he evince his fortitude? 
 
 182 Who were the first instigators of the proceedings against him. What 
 
 is said of them ? 
 Why did Aristophanes attack him ? 
 
 What charges were brought against him by Melitus and Anytus? 
 How did he defend himself? What was his reply, when asked ia 
 
 reference to the punishment he should suffer? 
 
 183 How did he hear the sentence, and in what manner did he die? 
 What observations are made on the character of Socrates? 
 What does Rolin say of him ? 
 
 184 What is equally certain ? What was his capital error and fault ? 
 AVhat do some authors relate ? 
 
 What was done against Melitus and the others? 
 From what did the Athenians pass ? 
 Who were among his disciples? 
 
 185 By whon? was the Persian throne occupied for nineteen years? 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. It 
 
 PAOX 
 
 By Avliora was Notlius succeeded? What is related of C}'iU3 tlie 
 
 younger? 
 Wlmt battle was fought, and what was the fate of Cyrus? 
 la the meantime what did the Greeks do? 
 186 To what was their number reduced? By whom was their retreat 
 
 chiefly directed? 
 What diflieulties did they encounter ? 
 ISY What has the retreat of the ten thousand always been cousidereJ? 
 
 What did Antony exclaim? 
 How did this consciousness of superior ability affect the min^t of the 
 
 Greeks ? 
 What is said of Agesilaus? Being charged to pursue the waf against 
 
 Persia, what did he show? 
 
 188 What was the effect of his military fame? 
 
 While meditating the invasion of Persia, what summons did he 
 receive ? 
 
 What was the cause of the league against Sparta ? Where was a bat- 
 tle fought, and what was the result? 
 
 Who was distinguished among the Athenian leaders? 
 
 189 What did he obtain from king Artaxerxes? 
 
 W^hat was the result of the naval battle near Cnidus ? 
 
 What was the effect of this victory? 
 
 After the battle of Cnidus, what course did Conon pursue? With 
 
 what feelings did he revisit Athens ? How did he exert himself to 
 
 restore her to her former splendor ? 
 
 190 How did the Lacedaemonians betray their alarm ? 
 
 What did they conclude with the king of Persia? What were the 
 
 conditions of this treaty? 
 What was plain by these conditions? 
 
 191 What other disgraceful step did Sparta take? 
 
 What two distinguished men did Thebes possess at that time? What 
 is said of the first ? Of the second ? 
 
 192 What plans did Pelopides mature at Athens? 
 
 How did the Thebans carry out their designs, and how did they get 
 
 possession of the citadel ? 
 How did the war affect the Thebans? What did Antalcidas say to 
 
 Agesilaus ? 
 
 193 By whom was the battles of Tegyrae and Leuctra fought, and what 
 
 were the results ? 
 W'hat is said of the Spartans? 
 To what had the two parties determined to come? What were their 
 
 respective forces ? 
 What was the design of Epaminondas ? 
 Describe the battle that followed ? 
 
 194 After this victory, where did Epaminondas advance? 
 
 195 In these victories, by whom was Epaminondas seconded? What is 
 
 said of king Agesilaus? 
 How were the generals treated on their return to Thebes? How did 
 
 they defend themselves? 
 How did Epaminondas conduct himself at the meeting of the states, 
 and what did he advocate? 
 lOG What were there the questions and replies between Epaminondas and 
 Agesilaus? 
 What instances are given of the magnanimity ox Epaminondas? 
 197 What did Pelopides continue? 
 
 With whom did the Spartans enter into a confederacy? 
 44* 
 
18 QUESTIONS 
 
 PACK 
 
 Whom did the Thebans send to the court of Persia? 
 What was the result of his mission? 
 In what way did Pelopides prove his disinterestedness? 
 What question was now to be decided? What did Epaminondaa 
 attempt to accomplish? 
 
 198 How did each party now prepare for battle? ^ 
 Describe the battle ? ^ 
 What did Epaminondas do. and what was his fate? 
 
 199 What is said about the pursuit of the enemy? Where was Epami- 
 
 nondas carried? When told that the Thebans were victorious, 
 what did he reply ? 
 What was the fate of Pelopides? 
 
 GENERAL STATE OF GREECE, &C. 
 
 200 What became of Thebes after the death of Epaminondas and Pelopides? 
 What did the Lacedfemonians lose? 
 
 What is observed of the Athenians? 
 
 RELIGION, MANNERS, &C., OF GREECE. 
 
 •201 What are we now to describe? 
 
 What was the religion of Greece? The principal deities? 
 To whom did they offer sacrifice and adoration ? 
 
 202 Describe the priestess of Apollo when about to deliver her answers? 
 What was the characteristic feature of these oracles? What does St. 
 
 Jerom say of them? 
 What was the answer given to Croesus, king of Lydia? 
 
 203 What must be said of the answer given to Pyrrhus? 
 
 What does the Holy Writ say of the difference between the oracles 
 
 and the prophets? 
 By what were the Greeks bound together ? 
 What were these games among the Greeks? ■ 
 
 204 How many were the solemn games ? 
 
 Before appearing, what were the athlets obliged to do ? 
 
 What were the various kinds of contests ? 
 
 How was the conqueror honored ? What is observed of these rewards ? 
 
 GRECIAN INSTITUTIONS, &C. 
 
 205 For what was Greece remarkable ? In what did it abound? 
 
 Who was the most ancient of these sages? Who were the next? 
 
 Who was Diogenes ? Pyrrho ? 
 What is said of Socrates and Plato? 
 
 206 Who was the most illustrious disciple of Plato? 
 
 Who was Zeno, and what sect did he establish? What is said of thij 
 
 sect? 
 What did most of these philosophers know? 
 
 THE ROMAN COMMONWEALTH. 
 
 20f With what power were the censors invested ? 
 What were the functions of Quaestors? 
 What was the nature of the new disputes between the two new orders 
 
 of the state ? M 
 
 How did the people act? J 
 
 208 When was a regular salaiy allowed to the troops? Until then with' 
 what were the soldiers obliged to provide themselves? 
 What was the effect of regular pay to the troops ? 
 What city did tiiey lay siege to, and how was it conducted? 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTOUY ifl^ 
 
 ■ASK 
 
 As soon as CamiJliis assumed the command; what did he do? IIow 
 
 did he take the city? 
 What is rehited of Camillus during the siege of Falerii ? 
 Of what was Camillus accused, and where did he retire? 
 no By whom was Clusium besieged? What did the Gauls do? What 
 
 was the result of the battle near the river AUia? 
 How did the Gauls treat the senators? 
 ni Being repulsed, what did they do a second time? 
 
 Where did Camillus hasten? When did he arrive? What did he 
 
 compel the Gauls to do ? 
 What was the consequence of this sudden change of power? What 
 
 did Camillus now receive? 
 212 How did Rome flourish under Camillus? 
 
 What disputes distracted the commonwealth? What did the Ple- 
 beians ask ? 
 AVhat followed from the victory of the people? 
 813 What enterprise now claimed the attention of the Romans? What 
 
 did they claim? 
 How were these proposals answered? 
 Relate what happened between Manlius and his son ? 
 What dream had Decius, and what did he afterwards do during the 
 
 battle? 
 
 214 What effect had this action on the troops, and what was the result of 
 the battle? 
 
 W'hat cities did the Carthaginians subdue? 
 What conquest did they next undertake? 
 
 215 Under whose say was Syracuse, and how did he prepare to defend the 
 place? 
 
 What did the Carthaginians do? What was the fate of the Carthagi- 
 
 ni:\ns and Himilco? 
 By what stratagem did the Carthaginian leaders defeat Dionysius? 
 
 216 Hy what was the death of Dionysius succeeded? 
 To whom did the Syracusans apply for assistance? 
 
 What was effected by the landing of the Corinthians? What was the 
 
 fate of the Carthaginian leader ? 
 W^hat was the result of the courageous attack of Timoleon? 
 
 21 7 By what was this signal victory followed ? 
 
 W'hat did Timoleon do, and how was he honored ? 
 
 In the meantime, w hat power was rising in the East ? 
 
 What is said of the kingdom of Macedon? Vv'hat did Philip do? 
 
 218 What were the abilities of Philip, and what did he accomplish? 
 
 By whom was his career checked ? What is said of the great ubilitiea 
 
 of Phocion ? 
 What great obstacle did the king still find? What is said of this 
 
 illustrious man ? 
 
 219 Wliat did Philip determine? 
 
 How was the battle conducted? , How was it terminated? 
 What use did Philip make of this victory ? The year following, what 
 did he do? 
 
 220 What cost Philip his life ? 
 How did he lose an eye? 
 
 With what faults is he reproached? Give some Instances ^f jusiicol 
 What is related of another distressed Avoman ? 
 
 221 In what light did he regard traitors ? 
 
 What were his literary attainments, and what instances did he give Ci! 
 them? 
 
'\ 
 
 20 QUESTIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Who was Ueraosthenes ? 
 
 222 At the xge of sixteen, what did he hear and do? 
 Against whom did he plead his first cause? 
 What is said of his first addresses to the people? 
 What did he do in order to perfect himself in oratory? 
 
 223 How did he correct the natural impediments in his speecli, &c.t 
 In what cause was his eloquence exerted? 
 What rivals did Demosthenes meet? 
 Why was a crown of gold offered to Demosthenes? 
 
 221 What is said of this cause? Of the harangues delivered on this occft 
 
 sion? 
 What became of ^schines? 
 
 "When he was leaving the city, what did Demosthenes do? 
 While Demosthenes warned the Athenians against Philip, how did he 
 
 exhort them? 
 
 225 What, at this time, was the state of the Persian empire? Wliat crime 
 
 did Bagoas commit? 
 Who succeeded to the throne on the murder of Arses ? 
 In what way did he prove himself worthy of his high station? 
 What was the fate of Bagoas ? ■ 
 
 How does history represent Darius Codomanus? I 
 
 ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 
 
 226 When and where was Alexander born? AVhaf did his father do oa 
 
 the occasion of his birth? 
 In what did Philip show his wisdom ? In what terms did he write to 
 
 Aristotle? 
 Of what was Alexander possessed? What did he acquire under 
 
 Aristotle? 
 
 227 What was his predominant disposition? 
 
 What did he soon display? Where did he signalize himself? 
 On succeeding to the throne, what was his first care? 
 Whom did he defeat? 
 While thus engaged, of what was Alexander informed? 
 
 228 What did he say about Demosthenes? How did he treat theThebana 
 
 and their city? 
 Having restored the Macedonian influence in Greece, what did he con- 
 vene ? What interview took place between Alexander and Diogenes? 
 
 229 With what force did he invade Persia, and on what did he rely ? 
 
 In what were the Persians deficient? Who was their only good 
 
 general ? 
 Having crossed the Hellespont, what did Alexander do? How waa 
 
 his life saved by Clitus ? 
 Describe the battle? What was the result? 
 
 230 What was the effect of the victory at the Granicus ? 
 
 What was the consequence of his imprudent bathing in the Cydnus*' 
 What did Philip, one of his physicians, undertake? 
 
 Of what was the king informed by Parmenio? How was the charge 
 proven false? 
 
 231 Where did Darius advance to meet Alexander? 
 
 How was the battle conducted, and what was the result? 
 How was the family of Darius treated by Alexander ? 
 What city closed its gates against him? 
 
 232 How was Tyre situated? By what means did Alexander take it? 
 What acts of crurlty did Alexander commit after taking Tyre? 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. 21 
 
 a 
 Against A\bi\t city did he next march? By what circumsthocc waa 
 
 his anger appeased ? 
 How was his admiration increased? 
 
 233 Where did he next advance? What city did he found ? 
 What proposal did he receive from Darius, and what reply did h» 
 
 make? 
 Where did the two armies meet? 
 
 234 What was the character of the two armies ? 
 Wliat is said of Alexander the night before the battle? 
 How did the two sovereigns appear ? 
 What followed after a furious conflict ? What is said of the humanltj 
 
 of Darius? 
 
 235 What did the Cladasian and Scythian cavalry do? 
 How was Parminio pressed, and who came to his assistance ? 
 WHiat was the number of Persians that fell in this battle ? 
 What cities and treasures fell into the hands of Alexander? 
 
 236 What distress did this battle bring on Darius? What was the tate of 
 that monarch ? 
 
 237 How did the Persian empire end, and what was the fate of Bessus? 
 What course did Alexander pursue with regard to Greece? 
 What league among the Grecian states was formed against Alexander ? 
 
 AVhat state refused to join it? 
 233 What course did Antipater pursue? What was the result of the bat- 
 tle of Megalopolis ? 
 What caution did Antipater use to prevent the jealousy of Alexander? 
 What did he call the battle of Megalopolis ? 
 
 239 What nations yielded to his arms ? What is said of his troops ? 
 
 How would he pursue the enemy ? 
 By what means did Alexander gain great ascendancy over his troops* 
 What instances are given of his generosity and self-denial? 
 
 240 What eflect had his success on his moral character? 
 Wliat instances are related of his cruelty ? 
 
 Into what country did he enter, and with what success? 
 
 241 By what stratagem did Alexander defeat the Indians ? How did he 
 
 treat king Porus ? 
 W^hat prevented him from crossing the Ganges? 
 To what city did he return? What were the circumstances attending 
 
 his death ? 
 How was his death lamented by his old and new subjects? 
 422 What is certain and equally true of Alexander ? 
 What observations are made on his career ? 
 
 Part V. — From the Death of Alexander to the End of the Punic war, 
 
 PAGE 
 
 243 What was the worst effect of Alexander's conquests? 
 What followed among his first successors ? 
 
 244 What confederacy was formed against Antigonus? 
 
 What did Antigonus do ? What is said of his son Demetrius ? 
 What battles did he lose and gain? W^hat city did he take? 
 How did this achievement become still more honorable ? 
 2 15 What title did Antigonus and Demetrius assume? 
 What was the success of Demetrius against Rhodes ? 
 How was the city defended? What was the Helepolis? 
 How did the Rhodians destroy it ? How and upon what terms was 
 peace concluded ? 
 
22 QUESTIONS 
 
 24G Eow did Demetrius testify his esteem of the Rhodians? What did 
 they erect? 
 What proofs did Demetrius give of his love of the fine arts ? 
 Against whom did he assist the Athenians? 
 Where did he go to join his father? 
 2A1 How was the battle of Ipsus fought, and what was the result ? 
 
 How were the provinces of Alexander's empire divided among the 
 allied princes? 
 218 By whom had this division been foretold? 
 
 KINGDOM OP EGYPT. 
 
 Who was the king of Egypt, and how long did he reign? Of what 
 
 was he a patron ? 
 By whom was Ptolemy succeeded? What did this prince inherit? 
 
 What did he complete? What valuable additions did he make to 
 
 the library? 
 249 How did he improve the commerce of his kingdom? 
 
 How long did he reign, and by whom was he succeeded ? 
 
 What did he undertake? 
 
 In passing through Jerusalem, what did he offer? 
 
 i 
 
 KINGDOM OP STRIA. 
 
 
 250 What was the qualities of Seleucus? What cities did he build? 
 
 Towards the end of his reign, against whom did he declare war? 
 
 What was the end of Seleucus? 
 
 By whom was he succeeded? What was the origin of the Parthian 
 empire? 
 i61 By what means did Antiochus bring many disasters on Syria ? 
 
 KINGDOM OP MACEDON. 
 
 What happened in Macedon after the death of Cassander? 
 At what did Demetrius aim ? What was the fate of Demetrius? 
 i52 What is related of the son of Demetrius? 
 Who were the successors of Gonatus ? 
 What, at this time, was the condition of Sparta? 
 How did king Agis undertake to reform the manners of the people* 
 What was the result? 
 
 253 When going to execution, what did he say? What were the savings 
 
 of his mother and grandmother? 
 How did Cleomenes set about the work of reformation ? 
 
 254 How did he conduct himself against the Achseans? 
 Describe the battle that followed between the two kings ? 
 
 How did the defeat effect Sparta, and what came of Cleomenes ? 
 
 255 How did the victorious Doto act towards Sparta? When did he d'e? 
 
 ACH.EAN LEA GUE, 
 
 What is said of the republic of the Achaeans ? 
 
 256 What was the result of the good order in the republic? 
 A few years later, what did Aratus accomplish ? 
 
 What preparations did he make for the taking of Corinth? 
 How was the alarm given to the citizens ? 
 25T In the meantime, what did the three hundred do? 
 How did Aratus act after the victory? 
 What other services did he render to his country? 
 What actions of his greatly injured the cause of Greece? 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. $8 
 
 M^ When and where M'as Pbilopocmen born? Where and how did he 
 signalize himself? 
 AVhat battle did he fight with the king of Sparta? 
 169 What was the result of the battle and the fate of Machanidas? 
 What is said of the battle of Mantinea? 
 How was Philopoemen lionored ? 
 
 What great results were gained by Philopocnaen in the subsequent war 
 with Sparta? 
 
 260 What did the Lacedaemonians resolve? 
 What did Philopoemen do when informed of the generous conduct of 
 
 ihe Lacedoeraonians? 
 What has Philopoemen been called? What was his end? 
 
 CARTHAGE AND SICILY. 
 
 261 On a former occasion, what was remarked? 
 When did Agathocles usurp the power of Syracuse, and how did he 
 
 exercise it ? 
 Being unable to resist the Carthaginians, what bold resolution did he 
 form ? 
 
 262 What did he do after reaching the African shore? 
 What was his success in Africa? 
 
 What course did he afterwards pursue, and what was his fate? 
 
 ROMANS AND SAMNITES. 
 
 263 During this time, what did the Romans continue to do? 
 Under the consulate of Valerius, &c., what happened? 
 
 For what did the two parties prepare, and what was the issue of the 
 battle? 
 204: Tnto what danger did Cornelius fall, and how was he delivered from it? 
 What did Decius do ? 
 
 265 What counsel did Decius next give? 
 How was Decius honored? 
 
 266 In what war was the Romans next engaged, and who was created 
 
 dictator ? 
 What did Fabius do, and what followed his action ? 
 
 267 Where did he take refuge, and how was the matter finally settled? 
 How was the conduct of Papirius avenged by the soldiers? 
 
 How did he endeavor to regain their atfection? 
 2G8 What happened to the Romans under the consuls Veturius and Post- 
 humius? 
 What was the advice of Herennius, and how did the Samnites act? 
 What is said of the Romans after the ceremony? 
 
 269 What course did the Roman people and the senate pursue ? How did 
 
 they retrieve their former disgrace ? 
 What was the fate of the Samnites in their subsequent wars with the 
 Romans ? 
 
 270 What took place in the year B. C. 290? Where and how did tho 
 
 deputies find Curius? 
 What was decreed the same year to Curius? What account did he 
 
 give to the senate ? 
 What is said of the treaty wuth the Samnites ' How were they taughk 
 
 to respect the superiority of Rome? 
 
 PYRRHC8 AND THE ROMANS. 
 
 ni How did this war originate? Whom did the Tai-entines call to their 
 assistance? What did he do ? 
 
24 QUESTIONS 
 
 PAGC 
 
 What is said of Pjrrbus on beholding the order of the Romans 
 
 How was the victory gained? What did Pyrrhus exclaim? 
 What is said of the embassy sent from Rome to Pyrrhus? What is 
 
 related of Fabricius ? 
 212 How did Fabricius act when a proposal to poison the king was made 
 
 to him ? 
 What did Pyrrhus exclaim on receiving his letter? 
 What did the king know, and what had he noticed ? 
 273 How was he relieved from his perplexity ? 
 
 What did Pyrrhus determine, and what was the result? What is said 
 
 of his hopes respecting Italy ? 
 How and when did he close his public life? 
 What did the Romans gain by their triumph over Pyrrhus? 
 
 FIRST PUNIC WAR. 
 
 2f4 What is Pyrrhus reported to have said on leaving Sicily? 
 What is said of these victories ? How did this prince act? 
 What did the Romans determine to create? 
 215 Where did they meet the enemy's fleet, and what was the result of i\u 
 engagement? 
 How was Duilius honored for this victory? 
 During the following years, what efforts were made? 
 What were the numbers of the Roman and Carthaginian fleets and 
 armies ? 
 
 2'16 Where did the two fleets meet, and what was the result of the engage- 
 ment ? 
 What did the Romans do on landing in Africa? 
 What did the Romans encounter near the river Bagrada ? 
 What did Regulus conquer? 
 Vn What was the efi'ect of this haughtiness? 
 
 Whom did the Carthaginians place at the head of their troops ? What 
 
 was the result of the engagement that followed ? 
 Where did the Carthaginians send Regulus, and how did he act ? 
 What other disasters did the Romans sustain at this period? 
 218 How did Metellus attack the Carthaginians? 
 
 What did Claudius Pulcher intend, and what happened to himself? 
 
 What caused the soldiers to be dispirited ? 
 What was the result of the battle ? 
 
 279 How did the Romans and Carthaginians conduct themselves towards 
 
 their generals? 
 Against what city was tho poTf.r of the Romans directed for the next 
 
 ten years and how was the wege conducted ? 
 What had .he Romans aoandoned, and what did they again resolve 
 
 to try? 
 
 280 What did Amilcar ar? 77hat was the conditions of the treaty? 
 What is observed of t'j'3 bloody contest? 
 
 What comparison irs drawn between the Romans and Carthaginians? 
 381 What is said with, rjgard to the soldiers employed in the first Punic 
 
 war? 
 By the treaty ^jba*: became of Sicily, and how was it governed? As 
 
 a signal of peace, what was done? 
 What is said of the peace ? 
 What other 'vars had the Romans to sustain ? 
 SfSii In what war were the Carthaginians engaged after the first Punic war' 
 What did the mercenary troops do? 
 Kow did the flame of insurrection spread? 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. 26 
 
 J8J \^ liiit is said of Aniilcar Barcas? 
 
 Who arrived from Numidia? IIow did Amilcar conduct the war' 
 What was the consequence of this great victory ? 
 281 "What is said of the Carthaginians, their manners, customs, &c.? Of 
 their military power? What did they draw from Numidia? 
 What is said of the government? 
 185 IIow were the suffetes elected, and what was their power? 
 Of what was the senate composed? 
 For a lung time, what was left to the senate? IIow was the power 
 
 weakened ? 
 AVhat is said of literature and the arts? 
 28o What spirit of cruelty was manifested in their religious worship? 
 
 SECOND PUNIC WAR. 
 
 What is observed of the second Punic war? 
 2S1 What was the origin of the second Punic war? 
 
 Wiien Annibal was but nine years of age, what did his father do with 
 him? For what was he admired by all? 
 
 Immediately after his appointment, of what did he think ? Where 
 did he resolve to carry the war? 
 288 How did he commence hostilities against Rome? What was the num- 
 ber of his troops after his arrival in Piedn-.ont ? 
 
 Where was the first battle fought, and what was the result? 
 
 After this battle, who joined the Carthaginians? 
 280 By whom were the Carthaginians opposed? Describe the battle and 
 its results? 
 
 Whom did the Romans appoint dictator? 
 
 What is observed of Fabius? 
 
 AVhat was the effect of this wise conduct? 
 
 By what stratagem did Annibal rescue his troops? 
 
 290 Who were appointed consuls? What spot was chosen for a battle' 
 
 Describe the battle? What was the result? 
 
 291 What is observed of this battle? Of, Maharbal ? 
 
 29:^ What greater foult did Annibal fall into according to some historians? 
 
 293 In the mean while, what did Annibal do? 
 
 294 What did the Romans resolve lo do? Whert did Annibal direct his 
 
 march ? 
 
 What two incidents increased his vexation? 
 
 What was the fate of Capua? 
 
 In the meantime, what events took place in Sicily? IIow did Archi- 
 medes defend the city of Syracuse? 
 
 295 IIow long did the siege last, and by what means di<l ]Marceilus take it' 
 What were the circumstances attending the death of Archimedes? 
 
 206 What did the remainder of Sicily follow? 
 
 What disasters befel the Roman arms in Spain? 
 
 What is observed of the affairs in Spain ? Who undertook to conduct 
 
 the war there ? 
 How did Scipio discharge the trust reposed in him? 
 297 What enterprise did Asdrubal undertake? AVho was sent against 
 him? Where was he attacked, and what was the result of the 
 battle ? 
 What did Xero do and cause? What is obscr\ed of Annibal iu th« 
 midst of his reverses ? 
 2'J8 fn the meantime, what did Scipio do ? 
 
 Who Avere sent Kgainst the Romans, and \.hat resolution i^id Scipio 
 take' 
 
 45 
 
ag 
 
 26 QUESTIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 How did the thing succeed? Describe wliat foIloAred > 
 
 299 What did Carthage do? Describe the meeting between the two 
 
 generals ? 
 Where was a battle fought? ITow did Annibal conduct himself > 
 What was the number of the slain? 
 
 300 What did Annibal urge, and what were the terms of the peace ? 
 
 How was Scipio honored? 
 To what was Annibal called? What finally became of him? 
 
 301 Where was his last asylum ? How did he defeat the king of Perga 
 
 mus? W^hat was the manner of his death? 
 What is observed of this great man? What was his character? 
 
 302 What is commonly believed of his death ? 
 
 ANTIOCnUS THE GREAT. 
 
 Who was Antiochus ? 
 
 WHiat is said of his first campaigns ? 
 
 What countries did he overrun ? 
 
 303 W"hat countries did he invade and subdue? 
 What did these cities solicit? Where and when was Antiochug 
 
 defeated ? 
 What was decreed to ^milius ? 
 What was the effect of the conquests of the Romans in Asia? 
 
 304 What was the fate of Antiochus? 
 What is observed of this prince? 
 
 PHILIP, KING OF MACEDON. 
 
 What was Philip, king of Macedon? What did he display in hiT^ 
 youth ? 
 
 305 Flow did the Romans act towards Philip? 
 
 Where was the battle fought? How was it commenced, and what 
 
 was the result? 
 What took place during the celebration of the Isthmian games ? At 
 
 these -words, what happened? 
 
 306 What is said of the conduct of the Romans towards the Greeks? 
 What were Philip's feelings? How did the senate act towards his 
 
 son ? 
 ^07 What happened at a great festival ? 
 
 What caused Perseus to accuse his brother to the king? 
 How did the two brothers defend themselves before Philip? 
 What was the fate of Demetrius? 
 
 308 What did Perseus inherit? What was the result of his war with (he 
 
 Romany ? 
 What led him into a difficulty with the Gauls? 
 Describe the battle near Pydna ? 
 
 309 What did the Romans attempt? 
 
 What happened by this manoeuvre? What became of king Perseus? 
 
 310 How did Rome act towards the vanquished nation? 
 
 THE MACHABEES. 
 
 What is here observed of the achievements of the Romans? 
 How was Antiochus restrained from reducing Egypt? 
 JJ13 Against whom did Antiochus now turn his arms? Whom did he 
 send to destroy Jerusalem ? 
 /low was the temple and sanctuary treated? 
 
 What decree did Antiochus publish ? Who resisted the decree? What 
 did the sons of Mo.thathias do ? 
 
ON ANCIENT IIISTORT. 8^ 
 
 J How did Judas Machabaeus commence his career? 
 When the news reached Antiochiis, what did he detormine? 
 How did Judas prepare for his defence? 
 
 What hajipened to the merchants who came to purchase the captivc«. 
 At the news of these overthrows, how did Lysias act? What did 
 
 Judas do ? 
 What became of Lysias ? How was Machabfeus employed ? 
 In the meantime, how was Antiochus engaged ? 
 On the receipt of this news, Avhat did he do ? What happened to him 
 
 while venting his blasphemous rage? 
 814 Who again invaded Jerusalem? What vision appeared to the Jews, 
 
 and what followed? 
 Who again invaded Judea and besieged Jerusalem ? 
 "What other foes had Judas to contend with? 
 315 What was one of his most astonishing campaigns? 
 What is said of the peace? To what was this owing ? 
 What did the new sovereign order? What did Judas do? 
 To whom did Judas send an embassy? What happened before the 
 
 embassadors returned ? 
 31G In the meantime, who was sent into Judea? 
 
 What greatly perplexed Judas Machabicus ? How did he engage the 
 
 enemy, and what was his fate ? 
 W'hat was the affliction of the people at the death of Judas? ' W^ho 
 
 were the worthy successors of Judas Machabteus. and what did they 
 
 finally achieve? 
 
 THIRD PUNIC WAR. 
 
 Sn How did Rome view the prosperity of Carthage? 
 
 What did they favor? How did the Carthaginians defend the city.' 
 In whom did the Romans place their hopes ? Being appointed consul 
 what did he do ? 
 
 318 How did the inhabitants defend themselves? 
 
 W hat did the Romans do ? Wliat is said of Scipio ? 
 What is observed of Carthage? By whom was it rebuilt? 
 
 END OF GRECIAN INDEPENDENCE. 
 
 319 What did the Achsean republic continue? To what did the avarice 
 
 and rashness of their generals give rise? 
 
 Of what were the Achaeans conlident, and what did they do in conse- 
 quence ? 
 
 What became of Diaeus, their general ? 
 
 What did Mummius do on entering Corinth? Why was all this doner 
 
 320 AVhat is said of the conduct of Mummius? 
 
 AVhat task was assigned to Polybius, the historian, and how did hp 
 
 discharge it ? 
 Where did Polybius set out to? When and where did he die? 
 3^.1 What was the chief cause of the decline of the Grecian power? 
 
 What did Greece preserve under her conquerors ? What did she con- 
 tinue to teach? 
 
 Part VI. — From ilis end of the tliird Punic wars to the battle of Adium. 
 
 322 In reading the history of ancient times, what subjects of reflection 
 
 arise ? 
 In the first place, what must we acknowledge? 
 
 323 How was the course of events disposed? Give an exemplificution of 
 
 the first case, and an instance cf the second? 
 
I 
 
 28 QUESTIONS 
 
 PAGS 
 
 What (lid Almio-bty God do for them? 
 
 As to the secondary cause, what shall we find? 
 
 324 Among all nations, what were the Roman people? 
 To speak of the Roman troops, what is manifest? 
 What is said of their laws of military discipline? 
 "What did they join to courage and activity? Give some instances 
 
 these ? 
 
 325 What should we consider with great attention ? 
 What observations are made of the senate ? 
 
 At Avhat period did the senate appear most intrepid? 
 What decree did it issue? 
 
 326 What remarks does Ferguson make? 
 
 In what was the conduct of the senate not less admirable? What 
 
 instance of this fact may be adduced? 
 "What did the government know well? What instances of this are 
 
 given ? 
 St.11 WMiy did they never yield to despondency, &c.? 
 How was the consul "V^arro received at Rome ? 
 AVhat did the senate and the people do? 
 AVhat is true? From this time especially, to what did they apply 
 
 themselves ? 
 828 What does Sallust say of the republic? 
 
 When there was no longer any peril, &c., what did they become? 
 Why were the officers of state coveted ? "What kind of men arose ? 
 
 329 Who announced the approaching change of the Roman republic? 
 
 THE ROMANS IN SPAIN. 
 
 What is said of the resistance to the Romans in Spain? 
 Who was "Viriathus? How did he defeat tlie Roman armies? 
 
 330 What is said of the city of Numantia? 
 Who was appointed consul and sent into Spain ? 
 What did he immediately commence? 
 
 331 How did he take the city ? What was its fate? 
 
 Wliat danger threatened the Roman po^er in Sicily? Who was their 
 leader? 
 
 332 What was the progress and termination of the revolt? 
 By what was the destruction of Numidia followed ? 
 
 '*' "\Vhat did an ancient agrarian law forbid ? 
 
 By whom was the revival of this law attempted ? 
 
 333 Who were ihe Gracchi ? Whose defence did Serapronius undertake? 
 What noble answer did Cornc'lia make when asked to show her jewels ? 
 
 331 What did the brothers become? How did they differ? How were 
 these hopes blasted ? 
 What is observed of the design in behalf of the poor? 
 335 What course was pursued bv Tiberius Gracchus, and what was his 
 ftite? 
 In the meantime, what did Caius do ? 
 What plan did the senate take to weaken his popularity ? 
 "Who was sent against him? What was the fate of Gracchus? 
 33G What answer did Scipio ^milianus give concerning the death of 
 Gracchus ? 
 WHiat is said of this answer? How did Scipio conduct himself? 
 W^hai was his fate? 
 331 In him what did Rome lose? What is said of party spirit, &c.? 
 
 Wliat is ol)served of his character? 
 338 In what estimation was he held by other nations? 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. 23 
 
 What did he unite in birasclf? What is said about his llterarj attain 
 ments ? 
 839 What is said of the friendship of Scipio and Lajlius? 
 
 WAK AGAIXST JCGCRTIIA. 
 
 At that time, &c,, who governed Numidla? "What is said of him? 
 What did Jiigurtha do on the death of Micipsa? 
 
 340 What caused Jugurtha to go to Rome? 
 
 Whom did he bribe to his interest? Why was he expelled from Italj ' 
 What success attended the Roman arms in Africa ? 
 
 341 How does Plutarch describe Marius? 
 
 AVhat is related of him while a soldier under Scipio ? 
 
 What character did he exhibit when appointed one of the chief oflSceri? 
 
 342 How was Metellus affected, &c.? What is said of Marius? 
 Wliat was the result of the interview between Sylla and Bocchua? 
 How did Sylla attribute the transaction ? 
 
 343 What was the fate of Jugurtha? 
 
 What new enemies had the Romans now to encounter ? 
 What is said of the courage of these barbarians ? 
 What increased the danger that hung over Italy? 
 
 344 How did the Teutones and Cimbri arrange their army ? 
 
 Where did Marius station his legions? What did the barbarian* do/ 
 
 What course did the enemy pursue? 
 
 What did Marius do? Where did he give them battle? 
 
 345 What is said of Catulus ? • 
 
 What answer did Marius give the ambassadors? 
 How did he convince them of their error? 
 
 What did the king of the Cimbri ask, and what did Marius reply? 
 34G Describe the battle that followed? What was the number of the slain? 
 What is said of the news of this victory in Rome? 
 
 MARIUS AND SYLLA. 
 
 34T By his intrigues in what did Marius succeed ? 
 Against whom was his jealousy directed ? 
 For what did various nations petition, and why ? 
 
 348 What did this war occasion and cost? Towards the end, what did 
 
 the senate do ? 
 What did the several tribes of Italy hasten to do ? 
 
 349 In the meantime, how was the reputation of Marius and Sylla aflfected? 
 AVhat is said of Mithridates and his empire? 
 
 Who was appointed to punish this barbarous act? What did Marius 
 cause, and what did Sylla do ? 
 
 350 What became of ]\[arius? What answer did he return to Sextilius? 
 In the meantime, what success attended the arms of Sylla in the East? 
 
 351 Where did he obtain a signal advantage, and what is related of Sylla 
 
 during the battle? 
 What course did Mithridates pursue ? Relate the conversation between 
 Sylla and Archelaus ? 
 
 352 AYhat followed this reply ? How did Sylla address the king ? 
 In the meantime, what events occurred in Rome? 
 
 Was the evil confined to Rome ? When and how did Marius die? 
 
 353 How did these things affect Sylla? On his return to Italy, what did 
 
 lie find ? 
 What did he employ against his opponents ? 
 
 354 Where was a decisive battle fought ? Describe it? 
 
 45* 
 
30 QUESTrONS 
 
 TVhat is licrc observed of Sylla? The day of the victory, -what did 
 
 he cause, &c.? 
 355 Wliat commendable measures did he afterwards adopt? 
 A.'ter two years, what did he resolve and do? 
 How did Svlla employ his time' When did he die? 
 What is said of his character? 
 What do some other authors think of him? 
 What is the substance of the learued Ferguson's comments on t] 
 
 character of Sylla? 
 
 358 Where was the struggle with the party of Marius still carried on? 
 
 What is observed of Sertorius ? 
 Who was sent against him, and with what success? 
 . When and how was Sertorius murdered? 
 
 359 What barbarous custom existed among the Romans? What did 
 
 seventy or eighty of them do? 
 What is said of Spartacus ? Whom did he defeat? 
 3G0 Who was now sent against him, &c.? 
 
 What did the two leaders resolve? What did Spartacus do in tne 
 presence of his army? What was his fate? By what was his 
 death followed, &c.? 
 361 In the meantime, what did Mithridates do ? 
 
 Who was sent against him? What is said of Lucullus? 
 What did he display, &c.? 
 3G2 ^\ hat was the success of the siege of Cyzicum ? 
 
 How did Lucullus compel Mithridates to abandon the siege? What 
 
 was the fate of his army and fleet? 
 AVMiere did the conqueror advance? What is said of Mithridates? 
 SG3 To whom did Mithridates apply for aid, and with what success? 
 
 What did Tigranes say of the Romans ? What was observed by some 
 
 of Lucullus' officers, and what was his reply ? 
 What was the result of the battle? 
 What is observed of this battle? Of Lucullus? 
 
 364 What was the result of this victory? What did the two kings do? 
 
 What course did Lucullus pursue ? 
 What did Tigranes resolve ? What was the result of the battle ? 
 What took place in the army of Lucullus ? 
 
 365 How did Lucullus spend the remainder of his life? 
 
 Relate the particulars of the entertainment given by him to Cicero 
 and Pompey ? 
 
 366 What generous use did he make of his riches? 
 What is observed of his death ? 
 
 In the meantime, Avhat transpired in Asia? 
 
 What is said of Pompey? Of the pirates? What did they interrupt? 
 ZGl To put an end to these evils, with what was Pompey invested? 
 
 How did he conduct his operations against them? 
 
 What is said of the defeat of the pirates? 
 363 Wliat new appointment did Pompey now receive? 
 
 In tiis distress, what did the monarch do? 
 
 What was the condition of the Roman states at that lime? 
 
 What circumstance brought Pompey into Palestine? What couria 
 did Aristobulus pursue, and what was the result? 
 3G9 What was the effect of this discord between the two brothers? 
 
 What new project did Mithridates form, and what Avas his fate 
 
 What is observed of the death and character of ]\Iithridates? 
 3t0 What did Pompey do after the death of Mithridates' 
 
 What was the most honorable circumstance, &c.f 
 
 # 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. 81 
 
 pir.K 
 
 371 In the mcantimo, what was transpiring at Rome? Wlo was Catiline? 
 What was he cndeavorinEf to obtain ? 
 
 What did the name of Cicero awake? What is observed of him? 
 
 372 What did Catiline determine? 
 
 Where did he take his seat ? IIow did the consul address him? 
 W^hat became of his chief accomplices? 
 
 By whom was Cicero supported ? What is said of this virtuous cili' 
 zen ? What was the fate of the conspirators ? 
 ^73 At the news of their punishment, what did Catiline do? 
 AVhat was his fate? What was Cicero surnamed? 
 What is here observed of Cato, the younger? 
 
 374 What is related of him? 
 
 While yet a boy, what instance did he give of his hatred of tyranny? 
 What was his favorite study, and how did he live? 
 
 375 What is said of him when he served as a volunteer ? 
 
 Where was he sent as tribune, and how did he conduct himself? 
 How did he prepare for the discharge of public duties ? 
 
 376 How did he distinguish himself as senator? 
 
 Whom did he make it a point to oppose? What did he say to Cicero? 
 Why was he never raised to the consulship ? 
 311 Wliat did he ably support? 
 
 After this, against whom had he to contend? What did he oppose? 
 What is here said of the great abilities of Julius Caesar? 
 378 What did he unfortunately choose? When was Caesar born ? What 
 do some maintain ? 
 At the age of eighteen what happened, and what did Sylla say of him ? 
 Where did he go, and what happened to him ? 
 279 How did he live among them? When he gained his liberty, what did 
 he do ? 
 On his return to Rome, what was bis course ? 
 
 How did his project against the State more visibly appear? What 
 were his remarks on several occasions ? 
 
 380 How did he conduct himself in the government of Spain? 
 What brought about the formation of the First Triumvirate ? 
 
 381 Being appointed to the consulship, how did he conduct himself? 
 
 Against what did he protest? 
 What is said of Bibulus, the other consul ? 
 For what did he procure the appointment? 
 
 382 What is said of the provinces under Caesar's command ? 
 What is observed of the several tribes ? 
 
 What did Gaul become? In what may the particulars of this famoua 
 war be seen? 
 
 383 Against whom was his first expedition directed? 
 Whom did he next attack, and with what success ? 
 
 Where did he repair, having left his army in winter quarters? 
 
 384 In the meantime, what did the Belgae do? How were they defeated ? 
 What other nation remained yet unconquered, and what was Caesar's 
 
 success against them ? 
 AVhat is related of the Attuatici? What did thev do on his approach' 
 What was their fiite? 
 
 385 What two German nations crossed the Rhine? 
 
 What cruelty did Cccsar exercise against them ? What is said of the 
 slain ? 
 
 386 What did Cato move in the senate against Caesar ? What did be 
 
 resolve? What was his true motive? 
 What is said of his expedition into Britain? 
 
32 QUESTIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 387 What gave occasion to the Gauls again to take iip arms? Describe 
 
 the attack on the tamp? 
 What exploit deserves particular notice? 
 
 388 What did C?esar do on receiving intelligence of the danger of hia 
 
 lieutenant ? What did the Gauls do ? 
 What was the result of the battle? 
 
 389 What is observed of the discontent of the Gauls, and to what did it 
 
 lead ? 
 What is said of Csesar's dangers and great military ability ? 
 What energy did Vercingetorix display? 
 Notwithstanding these losses, what did Ctesar always keep? Where 
 
 did the Gaulish leader make a stand, and what did Caesar do? 
 
 390 What was the battle, and how did the siege terminate? 
 
 391 In order to strike terror, &c., wiiat did Caisar commit? 
 What measures did he afterwards adopt ? 
 
 PARTHIAN EXPEDITION. 
 
 What were the terms of the treaty of the Triumvirs at Lucca? 
 What were the desires and views of Crassus ? 
 
 392 What outrages did he commit on his passage through Judea? 
 AVhen did Crassus cross the Euphrates? What was he advised to do? 
 What happened to the Romans as they advanced ? 
 
 What was the mode of fighting among the Parthians? 
 
 393 What did young Crassus endeavor? What followed ? 
 
 By what stratagem did Crassus fall into the power of the Parthians, 
 and what was his fate? 
 
 394 What observations are made on this overthrow? 
 When were the standards, &c., restored to the Romans? 
 
 Who, at different times, formed the design of avenging this defeat? 
 
 395 What effect had the death of Crassus on the Roman republic? What 
 
 is observed of Pompey and Caesar? What had the general corrup- 
 tion reached ? What extraordinary distinction did Pompey obtain ? 
 
 396 In what had Caesar a stronger support? 
 
 How did he make the troops strongly attached to him? 
 How did he direct matters to his interest in Rome? 
 What did Pompey and his friends now perceive? 
 On the banks of the Rubicon, what did he exclaim? 
 39*7 How was the country affected ? What had Cato predicted ? What 
 
 had Pompey boasted? 
 In the meantime, what did Cffisar do? What became of Pompey and 
 
 the senators? 
 In sixty days, what did Caesar accomplish? How did he act when 
 
 he entered the city? 
 398 Where had the party of Pompey collected a large force, and what 
 
 was Caesar's success against them ? 
 What did he determine? What incident occurred in crossing the 
 
 Adriatic? 
 What is observed of these two able generals? What success at Srst 
 
 attended the efforts of Pompey? 
 S99 Where did Caesar remove his forces to ? 
 
 What resolution did the two rivals come to? 
 What were their respective forces? 
 Describe the battle? 
 400 What is said of the victory ? AVhat did he lose, &c.f 
 What became of Pompey, and what wa:-^ his rats? 
 What !>• observed or him? 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. 33 
 
 rA.;K 
 
 401 On arriving at Al.'xamliia, what did CiBPnr lenrn? In wiwse favor did C'a;«ar think 
 proper to iiiterpo.i>f ? VViial Tolluwcd from ihis iiit«rf<i:ronce P 
 Wliero (lid Cicsar noxt direct liis course? 
 Ill what language did lie announce iii:> victory? 
 
 Wlieie liad tlie parti/.ans of I'oinpcy collected a large force, and what was Cssir't 
 success agiin^t them? - 
 
 40.2 On his return to Rome, wliat lionors were bestowed on him ? 
 
 llavins; gained the great olycct of his ambition, how did he endeavor to reconcile tlis 
 piople to it? 
 401! What is said of the es-erciso of liis authority and his great talents? 
 
 What events compelled Cajsar to go into Africa? Describe the battle? By what 
 occurrence was liie fate of the battle decided? 
 40 1 What was the nnmhor of the slain ? 
 
 What is observed of the discontent of Csesar ? What great projects had he formed . 
 4(i:> On his return to Rome, after the battle of Munda, what honors were bestowed en 
 him? What did he desire? What conspiracy was formed against him? What 
 time was appointed for its execution ? How was it carried out? 
 
 406 Wiiai reflections are made on his fate? 
 
 What had he observed of the dangers which threatened nim' 
 What was the fate generally of the murderers ? 
 
 407 What was Cresar's age ? 
 
 What projects had he planned for the glory of the Roman nation? 
 
 ROME, AFTER THE DEATH OF C.BSAR. 
 
 What course did Mark Antony pursue? What prevented him from succeeding ia 
 his designs? 
 
 408 Wiio was this young rival ? How did he act? 
 
 Where was Antony defeated ? What course did Octavius now pursue ? 
 Whom did they choose as an associate? 
 109 Wliat did tiie new Triumvirate now do ? 
 
 Wlio was among the most distinguished ofthe unhappy victims.' Relate the par 
 
 ticulars of his death ? 
 What is said of this act ? What is the language of Velleius Paterculua ? 
 
 410 How was the vvorl< of proscription carried on? 
 Where had Brutus and Cassius collected an army? 
 
 Wliat was the spot destined to witness? Describe tlie battle? What was the faU 
 of Brutus and Cassius ? 
 
 411 Wliat is observed of the death of Brutus and Cassius? 
 
 Who was at the battle of Philii)pi ? What does he relate of himself? 
 
 OCTAVIUS AND ANTONY. 
 
 412 After the victory of Philippi, how did Octaviua and Antony divide the Roman pro- 
 
 vinces? What course of policy did Octavius pursue on his return to Rome? 
 By whom was he sustained ? What is said of Uiese men ? 
 
 41.3 What success did Sextus Pompey gain ? 
 
 Before an open rupture, what was concluded? What took place when invited to « 
 
 feast? 
 What is said of this treaty? Flow were hostilities carried on, and with what success'" 
 
 414 What took place between Octavius and Lepidus? 
 
 By whr.t difficulties did Octavius find himself surrounded ? 
 
 415 How did Octavius extricate himself from these difficulties? 
 What is observed of him at this time? 
 
 416 Whni was ti.e case of his colleague? 
 
 Whrtt is said of the career of Venlidius ? To whom did he attach himselt * Where 
 was ho sent, and how did he signalize himself? Why was he prevented fiom doinj 
 more ? 
 
 417 What great faults did Antony commit in his expedition against the Parthians ' 
 What (lid the king of Arminia do? What course did Antony pursue ? 
 When the signal was given, what did the Konian horse do: What followed 
 
 418 What did Antony find it necessary to do ' How was llie retreat conducted? To 
 
 gratify Cleopatra, what did he do ? 
 How did Octavius turn these fanlls to his advantage? 
 
 419 What preparations did each parly make for the conflict? 
 
 Where did these armaments meet ? Describe the battle that followed ? 
 
 How did this victory leave Octavius? What 'vas the fate of Ant(my? Of Cleop»«i« 
 4Q0 What was the battle of Actium ? 
 
 What did Octavius procure ? To what did he gradually accustom the Romans ' 
 
 Wliat does it become Christians to do ? Who was about to appear on earth? 
 421 Wiial was this epoch ? What had the prophet said? 
 
I 
 
 34 QUESTIONS 
 
 Part VIT. — Laws ajidPolily, Arts, Manners and Customs of Ancient Natiotxt, 
 
 PACK 
 
 422 What is required, besides the narration of lacls, to become well acquainted with 
 
 Ancient Ili^tory.' 
 
 Whiti must have been the organization of early societies witli regard to polity and 
 law? 
 
 423 What did probably call forth the enactment of l.iws in the earliest states' 
 What comparison may illustrate the constitution of a state or city? 
 
 What resemblance liave the members of a city or elate to ihe members of the human 
 
 body? 
 What were most likely the objects of the first positive laws ? 
 
 424 What was the number, extent, and severity of penal laws among the ancients? 
 What was done to secure the integrity and the observance of the laws ? 
 
 125 What methods were used to record and authenticate affairs of great moment? 
 What sjiecial means were adopted for the transmission of law? 
 
 426 Who wer^i the most renowned le£;islators of antiquity? 
 
 Can any profane legislation be seriously compared with that of the Hebrews? 
 
 427 Was not even their civil polity far superior to any other code of civil laws? WhM 
 
 had the Mosaic law established? 
 
 AGRICULTURE. 
 
 Is there any connection between laws and agricuUuve? 
 
 428 What is the antiquity and first origin of agriculture? 
 
 What effect was produced by the sin of Adam in reference to the cultivation of Ihft 
 
 earth ? 
 What is the utility and importance of agriculture? 
 'J'o what extent was it practised immediately after the deluge? 
 4?9 What countries in particular applied to it alter the dispersion of men ? 
 
 In what flourishing condition was the same art among the Chanaanites, the f heni- 
 
 clans, and the Egyptians ? 
 To what other countries was it commnnicated ? 
 What encouragement was given to agriculture in Persia i 
 
 430 How earnestly was it recommended among the ancient Romans? Of wliat advan- 
 
 tages for a country is agriculture the source? What countries were the most re- 
 nowned for abundance of wheat ? What was the fertility of liyzantium and 'I'hrace ? 
 
 431 What was the fertility of Palestine? Of Sicily and Egypt? Of Africa pojicr? 01 
 
 the territory of Carthage, and of the kingdom of Masinisga? 
 What must be concluded from the examples just adduced? What number of authors 
 
 wrote on the subject of Jmsbandry? 
 433 How does Columella speak of the manners of his lime? 
 What does he say in favor of agriculture ? 
 
 Is not the cultivation of lands superior to other temporal advantages? 
 
 433 Did not agriculture also give rise to many useful discoveries ? 
 
 What led to the invention of geometry? Who were the two greatest geometricians? 
 What is said of astronomy ? Who were the first to cultivate the science ? 
 Who were astronomers among the Greeks? 
 
 434 What is said of geograpliy? 
 
 COMMERCE. 
 
 435 W^hat are Ihe advantages of commerce ? 
 
 When and whence arose commerce ? How was it conducted at first? 
 What gave it an increase ? What were the inconveniences of Ihe primitive manner 
 of trading, and what better method was substituted for it? 
 
 436 At what earliest period known was coin used ? 
 
 What peculiar sort of commerce took place in certain countries ' 
 
 What were the most important objects of trade? 
 *37 What were the most commercial nations of antiquity? 
 
 What contributed most to the prosperity of commerce among the Phenicians? 
 
 What was the increase of their population ? What colonics did ihey establish ? 
 438 What is related of Tyre by both sacred and profane authors ' 
 
 How extensive was the commerce of that city ? 
 
 How conspicuous was it rendered by its traffic and riches ? 
 139 What were the products of Sidonian and Tyrian industry? What revolutions did 
 the city of Tyre undergo? How flourishing w.as the situation of Carthage 
 
 What height of power and prosperity did the Cnrthnginians obtain r 
 •k40 What was the extent of their possessions? What was the immediate catise of theil 
 
 greatness ? What was the occasion of their ruin? 
 A\ How admirable was the situation of Alexandria for commerce? 
 
 How fully realized were the hopes of Alexander about that city? 
 Which of the Egyptian kings was most favorable to commerce? 
 
ON ANCIENT HISTORY. 85 
 
 NAVIGAIION 
 
 1-2 V\'n:it were his exertions in that respect ? 
 
 I'o wliat extent did lie .«uccced in b«'li!ilf of Alexandria and of all Egypt. 
 Willi cities were the most renowned for coinnioice ? 
 What was the disposition of the Komans with re^jard to traffic? 
 \\ hat conneriion is th'-re tietween commerce a;id navigation 
 I i;i How admirahlc is the art of navigation ? 
 
 Wliat mny he supposed to have suggested the first ideas of it. 
 Wiiai weie tiie hr.-t vessels possessed t»y men: 
 When were m.nde the first attempts at navigation? 
 l-tl Who were the best stamen in the ages of remote antiquity? 
 
 How was the circumnavigation of Afiica undertaken and executed by the Pheniciant 
 What was also the s-kill and success of the Carthaginians at sea •• 
 \\:, What was the usual length of ancient voyages, and why cannot they he coaipared 
 with those of modern times? To what purposes was the use of a navy originally 
 confined ? How many kinds of ships were afterwards known among the ancients? 
 IIG Who changi'd and improved the former shape of vessels? What was the naval 
 strensth of ancient Greece at large, and of the Spartans in particular? Who placed 
 the Athenian navy in a very flourishing slate ? 
 How formidable was the armament of the Persians against Greece ? 
 4-17 What was, in each vessel, the number of men destined to fight or belonging to tlie 
 crew r How long lasted the maritime preponderance of the Athenians ' 
 \Vh it were, even after great disasters, their new exertions at sea? 
 44^ Wlien and by whom was the naval power of Greece revived? 
 
 What was the skill ami reputation of Demetrius Poliorcctes in this point? 
 What was the swiltness and beauty of his ships ? 
 449 What were the greatest naval powers of antiquity? 
 
 By what exertions did the Uomans acquire a strong navy? 
 What formidable armaments were put to sea at that time ? 
 
 MILITARY ART. 
 430 Of what subject have we now to treat, and in what manner ' 
 How long siine did the spirit of discord exercise ravages ? 
 
 When did hostilities become more extensive ? Whnt was the character of early wais 
 What were Ihe effects of ambition? How did warfare become an art, ai»d how did 
 empires begin to be formed? 
 
 451 What is the first instance recorded of a regular war? What conquest wag made by 
 the king of the EJamites? What hostilities lollowetl? What exploit was per- 
 formed by Abraham? How little else is known about this ancient period? 
 
 452 What was liie custom of early Eayplians witli regard to having troops? What facta 
 
 may be adduced from Holy Scripture on the same subject? Was Egyi t a warlike 
 country? To which, among ancient nations, should the prize of military skill a.'id 
 valor be awarded ? 
 
 453 What does the multip'icity of objects in this matter require ? How were troops levied 
 
 and armies formed, in the earliest ages ? What was subsequcnily done among 
 civilized nations? What was the temper of the Lacedemonians with reeard to war: 
 
 454 In how many classes were the Lacedsmonians comprised? How far did they excel 
 
 .as soldiers and ofliccrs ? 
 What was the age prescribed among them lor military service? What was the nuin 
 
 bcr of their troops? 
 What was the population of Athens? 
 
 455 W^ho were obliged to serve atnong the Athenians? What were their forces 
 How remarkable were the Athenian and Spartan troops? 
 
 By whom and among whom were troops levied at Rome? 
 45G Wlnit was the charactt^r of Roman soldiers? In what manner was the eni. sting ol 
 them conducted ? How was the solemn oath taken by them ? 
 What were the difierent bodies of Roman troops? 
 iol How many Irgions, and how many soldiers in every legion, were allotted to each 
 consul? What was the general amount of a consular army ? 
 What was the best infantry and the best cavalry in the world ? 
 What were the defensive and ofiensive arms? 
 4r,5 What care was generally taken to implore ihe assistance of heaven before the open- 
 ing of a campaign ? What was done on this subject by the great Cyrus? What bj 
 the heroes of Homer? By Alexander? By Annibal ? 
 tS'J What was done on this subject by the Greeks ? By th(3 Romans ? 
 Upon whom generally devolved the chief command of aimies' 
 Wl'.at custom was peculiar to the Athenians ? 
 
 How prudent and happy were the Alhenianrs and Thebans in the choice of generals? 
 460 How did the leaders of armies at Rome discharge their duties? 
 
 How long was their example followed bv their successors in command? 
 How many miles a day was the march of the Roman legions : What was the- rate o! 
 Roman "discipline about encampments ? 
 
3G QUESTIO^^S ON ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 PARK 
 
 4til With how much care and regwiariti' did the legionaries form (hcit camps? H'j;? 
 ptMcl an order and discipline reigned in the camps as well as n<arches of U19 
 Roman troops? 
 
 VVIiat wi»e liitir employments in the intervals of war? 
 4fi2 What stupendous works could the Roman soldiers do, and often did? 
 What could not be expected from soldiers of that description : 
 What was the chief care of the ablest commanders? 
 
 463 With what prudence and skill was the plan of whole campaigns formed beforehand 
 
 *)y Pericles? ByAnnibal? ByScipio? 
 IIow carefully was a general to consider whether lie should fight or not? How many 
 signal defeats were occasioned by inconsiderate battles? 
 
 464 Did not excess of prudence, on the contrary, greatly injure the cause cf" king Perseus 
 
 in Macedon? 
 As likewise of Pompey at Dyrrachiam ? 
 
 What was the usual method of drawing up armies in battle array? 
 What was ihe disposition of the Roman troops in a battle ? 
 165 What comparison may illustrate this arr.ay of the Roman lecions? What was the 
 advantage of such an array? What were the other peculiarities of ancient battles. 
 463 What was the special custom of the Roman and Macedonian soldiers? 
 What imprudence was carefully to be avoided towards the end of battles? 
 What further precautions were taken by generals of consummate ability and expe 
 rience ? 
 467 When and where was the greatest display made of military sKi!l? 
 What were the most brilliant campaigns of antiquity? 
 On whom did the success ot a war or campaign chiefly depend ? 
 408 In wliat other parts of warfare did the ancients signalize themselves? Whence arose 
 the idea of fortifying cities? How many methods were there of attacking a forii 
 fied city? How did the besiegers fortify their own camp? 
 4tj9 What special means wer« used by the assailants to facilitate their attack? What 
 was the peculiar custom of the Roman legionaiies? What were ?Jie offensive 
 machines used by the besiegers ? What is related by histurians of battering rams r 
 
 470 What is related by historians of the other offensive engines? 
 Of their number in different wars ? 
 
 471 What is related by hi-torians of the moveable turrets? 
 How did Ihe besieged usually defend themselves? 
 
 What unusual means were sometitnes resorted to by the besieging army r 
 
 472 When and by whom were invented the military machines of the ancients ? What 
 
 has superseded them in modern warfare ? What remains to be said *."n the subject 
 of ancient wars? How were drawn up treaties of peace between adverse parties r 
 173 By what nation were conquered enemies better treated ? 
 
 What degree of harshness and severity was used by other nations? 
 
 What service has Cbriitianity done to mankind in this as in other points? 
 
 MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 
 
 'i74 How difficult is it to ascertain the manners and customs of the diff*trent nations i 
 To what causes do the manners and customs of a people owe tlieir origin ? 
 Have all nations generally agreed on certain points? 
 
 475 What was the state of life and character of the earliest societies? 
 
 IIow many deficiencies, in point of useful objects or practices, existed among them * 
 
 476 What was truly admirable in the simplicity of the ancients? 
 How was hospitality exercised in remote ages? 
 
 What was the customary way of showing one's regard to a person ? 
 
 477 What was the number of meal^ in a day, and how were they usuilly managed? 
 
 What was the relish of the ancients for poetry and music, and their aeal for the 
 
 education of youth? 
 What was the common practice about mourning ? 
 What rules of politeness and propriety were observed by the Ui brrws? 
 
 478 What wasihc urbanity of the Greeks in early times? How miuh in use was th« 
 
 custom of making presents ? How far was carried the propensity of .Asiatic nationa 
 to splendor and show? What depravity reigned among them? 
 To what extent did the same take place among the Greeks and Hoinnns? 
 
 479 IIow stood the case, in particular, with the Spartans, Athenians, and Romans of 
 
 latter times ? 
 How excessive was the relish of these for the luxury of the table and the games of 
 
 the circus? 
 What frightful crimes were then committed among heathen nations? 
 
 480 Who aloi.e was capable of checking so great an evil ? 
 
 What salutary and wonderful change was effected by the religion of Chrlet? 
 
August f 1870. 
 
 STANDARD SCHOOL BOOKS, 
 
 Published by MURPHY & CO., Baltimore. 
 
 eg' A liberal discount to Booksellers. Schools, Teachers, Ac, when purchased in quantities. 
 
 Fredet's Ancient and Modern Histories. 
 
 New Revised and Enlarged Editions, Continued up to 18G7. 
 
 Ancient History ; from the Dispersion of the Sons of Ncc, to the 
 
 Battle of Actium, and the Change of the Roman Republic into an 
 
 Empire. By Peter Fredet, I). D , Professor of History, in St. 
 
 Mary's Colfege, -Bait. 31st revised edition. 12o., half arab. 1 50 
 
 Jloderfi History ; from the Coming of Christ, and the Change of 
 
 the Roman Republic into an Etnpire, to the Year of our Lord, 1807. 
 
 By Pkter Fredet, D. D , Professor of History in St. Mary's Col- 
 
 loge, Bait. 32d revised and enlarged edition. 12o., half arab. 1 60 
 
 Introduced into many of the principal Literary Institutions of the United 
 
 tes, adopted as Text Books in the Irish University, Dublin, and many Insti- 
 
 ions in England and the Provinces, Fredet's Histories have apquired a wide- 
 
 ., .ead reputation, and their excellence is too well established, at this day, to be 
 
 dwelt upon. The publishers have the pleasure of announcing, that, in order to 
 
 make the Modern History more complete and deserving of the liberal patronage 
 
 hitherto extended to it, they have, with the valuable assistance of the late i)r. 
 
 Fredet's reverend collaborators, added several Chapters embracing the Hi?tori- 
 
 cai Events that have taken place in this and other countries from 1854 to 1867. 
 
 The Modern History has been thoroughly revised and considerably enlarged. 
 The additional matter, carefully prepared, will be found worthy of the distin- 
 guished Historian's original work. The history of the Recent Civil War in the 
 United States, particularly, has been compiled with a truthful impartiality which 
 makes it the best Synopsis of this Memorable Event yet published for the use 
 of Educational Institutions. It is a correct record of facts, faithfully told with- 
 out political comment. 
 
 The student will therefore find in Dr. Fredet's two books, the "Ancient" and 
 "Modern " Histories, the most Complete, Authentic, and reliable History of the 
 World, from its Creation to the Year of our Lord, 1867. 
 
 JSi^From a large number of Comynendatory Notices of Professor FredeVs Ancient and 
 Modern Histories, we select thefolloicing, as embodying the spirit of all. 
 
 College of William & Mart, William^hurg, Va., October, 1867. 
 
 Gentlemen:— The demand for Fredet's Ancient and Modern Histories and Kerney's Com- 
 pendium of History, shows that these most excellent books are appreciated as they ought to be. 
 The improvements and addi;ions to the editions of 1867 just issued from your press, make them 
 all that could be reasonably desired. Immediately alter the reopening of the College of Willi.im 
 and Mary, in 1865, Fredet's Histories were, after a careful examination of the Text Books cf the 
 day, adopted in the Institution. A more intimate acquaintance soon justified the wisdom of the 
 selection, They evidently were written in a conscientious and Christian spirit, with a manifest 
 intent to teach historical truths. They constitute an honorable monument to the memory of the 
 late Reverend Author, 
 
 Kerney's Compendium was subsequently introduced into the College Grammar School, and 
 gave entire satisfaction. In style and system and the interes-t it excites, it is admirably adapted 
 to beginners and junior students, Mhile it may be read and consulted with profit by the more ad- 
 vanced. Trustina; that your public spirit and enterprise in putting such standard works within 
 reach may meet with a liberal encouragement. I remain yours, very respectfully, 
 
 Messrs. J. Mdrpiiy & Co. ' Benj. S. Ewell, President, College TT. A Mary. 
 
 The iletropoliian says:— "The style is veritably charming by its simplicity, and by the quiet 
 lore of his'subject which the author displays. It is the language of a talentedand successful 
 teacher, who relates to his class the great events of time, succinctly but grap^ally, yet in a 
 lively and picturesque manner. It is thus that history should be written f^^outh.". 
 
 The London Standard says :—*'Thes(s two excellent manuals of IIistop»'"ave a wide and in- 
 creasing circulation in America, and are everj'where held in the highe/'^^'^^m. The compiler. 
 Dr. Fredet, has achieved a task of no ordinary difficulty, in compresai^ ?» much recondite mat- 
 ter into so small a spa^e; in leaving untold nothing that was of nj/^ ^[^'^'^ immense and varied 
 annals of the world. No college, school, or library ought to be y^°"' '"ese excellent works." 
 
 The Dublin Telegraph says:-" Fredet's Histories have hgA adopted, as a class book, by the 
 Irish University; and we entertain no doubt, that they yv^ff^^'f^T' ®^f° *° ^"'®' establish- 
 ments, those miserable compilations which wilful pervej^'*' **' '^"'° ^'^'^^ ^<">S palmed upon the 
 public as histories and abridgments of histories." y^ . , . 
 
 The Dublin Tablet says:-" These two volumeaXj^ P^*'°' copious and useful summaries of 
 history, and the number of editions through wW^^''^ ^'^^^ P^*^*'^ ""«** 'heir popularity." - 
 
 The Philadelphia Instructor says :-" We Jff^u^^f ° '"f <»"" ^"'" «»'* ^heir way into literary 
 Institutions in order that the young may)^'" ^^'^ P'*^' ^'"'^ P""^® and uncorrupted sources." 
 
 MuRrnY & Co., py^^^^rsand Booksellers," Balti?Hore. 
 
School Edition Liiigard's England. 
 
 LingiriVs Ilisfory of Enf/hmd. By John Lingap.d, D. D. 
 AVith a Continuation from 1688, to the reiirn of Queen Victoria. 
 Abridged by James Burke, Esq , A. B. With an Appendix to 
 1873. Ih/ the Editor of the First Clans Book if History. To whicli 
 are added, !\rarginal IlTotes and Questions, adapted the use of 
 Schools. 17th Edition 1 50 
 
 The Student will find that the ipsissima verba of the great Historian 
 of England has been religiously preserved in the Abridgment. 
 The Continuation has been -vvitten by an au.hor who has been long and 
 
 favorably known in literature. 
 
 I^OTICES OF THE PRESS. 
 
 The Metropolitan, in noticing this vork, says:—" We are glad to see tliis excellent abridgmoni 
 adapted to the use of schools. It will do much to remove those many false impressions, which 
 English historians have hitherto made upon the readers of history by their word-painting of 
 imaginary events. In no nation perhaps was history more ' a conspiracy against truth,' than in 
 that of England, and in none did the mind of American youth need a more particular antidote to 
 its poisoning influence. It was a good thought then to give a sound, reliable first book to the 
 )'fluthful student, and we are happy to find that Mr. Burke and his able American collaborator, 
 have succeeded in producing a te.Nt-book which we can with the utmost confidence commend to 
 the favorable consideration of the instructors of youth. 
 
 The Cambridge (Mass.) Chronicle says:—" We have often called the attention of our reader! 
 to the great value of Lingard's History. The learning, ability, and general impartiality of the 
 author are well known. An abridgment of the work was very desirable, and it appears to havo 
 been very well done by the present editor. No person can be said to be thoroughly acquainted 
 with English History who is not familiar with Lingard. The volume is well printed, ia a clear 
 type, and convenient form, and furnishes a valuable contribution to the historical literature of 
 the country 
 
 The London Critic says: — " The author has carefully and successfully produced a volume that 
 must be very acceptable to those for whose use it was designed." 
 
 Tha Dublin Review says:— "Mr. Burke's Abridgment is completely successful. We do not 
 hesitate to pronounce the work, as a whole, one of the mosi valuable additions to our scanty 
 school literature which we have met with for many years." 
 
 The London edition of Broicnson's Revieio says:— "Mr. Burke appears to have entered on his 
 task with an enthusiasm equal to the ability which he has displayed in executing it. He has 
 formed a Manual of British History, jiot merely the best for the object aimed at— the instructioa 
 of youth— but a volume of safe reference to those of riper years." 
 
 The Dublin Freeman's Journal says: — "Mr. Burke has performed his latorious task well, 
 compressing into a comparatively small space the substance of such a large work in the author's 
 own language, adding a clear and rapid abstract of the national history down to the present 
 
 L 
 
 jear. ' 
 
 A. Sistory of the Catholic Church , from the Cjmmencement 
 
 of the Christian Era to the Ecumenical Council, of the Vatican, Compiled and 
 • Translated from the best Authors. By Rev. Theodore Noethen. With Ques- 
 tions, adapted to the use of Schools... 3d Edition ...Recently Published, 1.25 
 
 The utility and importance of a Compendium of Church History for the use 
 of Col\ege.«!, Academies and Scliools, are so great and so evident, that the Com- 
 piler of the present volume deems it unnecessary to make more than a passing 
 allusion to this subject. The knowledge of the History of the Catholic Church 
 is essential to every Catholic. As the age we live in demands the greatest watch- 
 fulness on t\ie part of parents, teachers' and pastors, in regard to the moral and 
 religious culte.re of youth, we have omitted nothing that can make this History 
 a; most complete gii^ perfect text-book for students, trusting thereby to effect a 
 great and lasting g^od for the present and future time. In order to facilitate the 
 use of this work lor \qi)^ teachers and scholars, Questions have been added at 
 the end of the book. ^ - - 
 
 ^ .. ^^^inionsopthePress. ^ 
 
 "This Compendium has long .- needed. Wo call the attention'of all instructors to the 
 work, and recommend its introauct. j^^^ ^.j^^ Catholic schools. Besides being a good text-book 
 for the class, it will bo found to conta^. instructing reading for the family circle. The facts 
 
 are recorded succinctly, and the fo^^ ^eawj^^g j^^^^lo ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ point." Ave Maria. 
 
 "The book is very praiseworthy."— CuiA. Tl . ,,^_ „ j^^^, j,^^ ^^^^ ^^.^ wanted."— .V. Y. Tablet. 
 
 MuKrnY & Co., Publishers u 
 
KEHNEY'S COMPENDIUM OF HISTORY. 
 
 i Compendiuni of Ancient and Modern History, from 
 
 the Creation to the year 1807, with Questions ndaptod to tho use of Schools; 
 :i!so tin Appendix, containing tlio Declaration of Indopen<loncc, the Constitu- 
 tion of tfio U. S., a Biographical Sketch of Eminent Personages, with a Chro- 
 Ktlogical Table of Remarkable Events. Discoveries, Improvements, etc. By 
 '1. J. KrBNEY, A. M. 45th Ilevised and Enlarged Edition, continued up to 18G7. 
 
 12o., half arabesque. 1.23 
 In presenting a Revised and Enlarged Edition of this Popular History to tho 
 ! ;i!)lic, tho publishers deem it unnecessary to dwell upon its merits. Exten- 
 • (My introduced into the Schools of this ('ountry, and in many Institutions of 
 arning in England and Ireland, and even in the East Indies, it has met evcry- 
 u^re witli tlio" greatest favor, and thirty-one editions rapidly exhausted are 
 - lence of the liberal patronage extended to this sterling work. 
 riic Compendium has been brought down to the Present Time, and this Edi- 
 11 comprises all tho Important Events that have transpired in Europe since 
 , ,0 Crimean War, including tho Recent War between Austria and Prussia; the 
 History of the Ephemeral Empire of Mexico; and a Graphic Sketch of the Ame- 
 rican Civil War, written without partiality or bias. The data for. this Last and 
 Important Chapter have been carefully compiled from tho most authentic 
 sources, and from tho best Narrative of ihe Principal Events of the War, that can 
 bo put in the hamls of the young. 
 
 These additions have been carefully prepared, and written in conformity with 
 the spirit of impartiality which has made Mr. Korney's books so popular. 
 
 Recommendations, Notices, &c. 
 This Boole, has been Introdueed into the Female High Schools of Ballimorc, 
 by the following Resolutions, January 10, 1871. 
 JiesolceJ, That tho Committee on Female High Schools be authorized to purchase for, and ia- 
 troduco into said Schools as a Text-book on general History, Kernej's Compendium of History. 
 Resolccd, That from and after this the use of all other Histories as Text-books in said Female 
 nigh Schools shall be forbidden and the book adopted under the authority of the foregoing reso- 
 lutions shall be substituted in tho place of those now used and taught in said Schools. 
 
 Baltimore City College, Baltimore, Slay 31-.{, 1371. 
 Messrs. Murphy & Co. In accordance with your request, I have carefully examined Ker- 
 ney's Compendium of History. As the result of this examination, I can unhesitatingly affirm 
 that the work -is \;niforinly pervaded by a c^car, candid, and discriminating narration of leading 
 historical events, which admirably adapts it. to the purposes of instruct on in our Schools and 
 Academies. A second and a more d;iigGnt perusal of tho book, has only served to confirm my 
 first impressions of its cxcellense, and I commend it to all who arc iatcrestcd in elevating the 
 standard of iastruction in tlus most important department of our educational system. 
 
 Henry E. SaEPOEUD, Pro/. Uintonj and LiUra'ure. 
 Tasterx Female High School, Baltimore, June 20, 1371. 
 Gentle-ven : I liavo no cause to chaago tho favorable opinion I expressed of " Keiney'j Com- 
 pendium of Ancient and Modern History" oa its introduction into this School. In tho hand of 
 the true educator it has, I think, no superior. Nath. H. Thayer. 
 
 Kerney's Co ; pendium has been introduced into tho College Grammar School, and gives entire 
 satisfaction. In stjle and system, and tho interest it excites, it is admirably adapted to begin- 
 ners and junior students, while it may bo read and consulted with profit by the more advanced. 
 
 Benj. S. Ewell, President. 
 WiLLiAMSBCRG, Va., October, 1S67. College Williani and 3tary. 
 
 The Compendium of History, by M. J. Kerney, has been in my possession several months, and, 
 after p. careful reading, I believe it to bo a very useful book in the department of study to whicti 
 it belongs. I take pleasure in recommending it to teacliers. ^^ 
 
 J. N. M'JiLTON, Chairman Central Iligh^chool of Ball. 
 
 "We have looked through it wth some attention, and must confess thatJ^'^^'^o been favor.i- 
 bly impressed with its merits. In tlio lliscory, more especially, wheroi^^ impossible to avoid 
 the relati.in of facts toucliiag various religious creeds, the compiler *^^ .*° ^^y° scrupulously 
 refrained from any remark that could arouse sectarian prejudice-vT'"'"''' ^^ which too many of 
 those who have given their labors to the compilation of school h*^"^^ na.vQ been prone to in- 
 dulge." ^ National Intelligencer. 
 
 " A3 an elementary treatise, this work will, we should suruf'® be, and deservedly so, afavorite 
 in our schools. The appendix of biographical notices o£/^^^''^'** individuals, is an original 
 and desirable addition to the book." y^ Lutheran Observer. 
 
 "It is a work containing much useful information/**"' '^ * seliool book, and for general his- 
 torical reference, it will be found invaluable." y^ Jialtinore America)*' 
 
 Murphy & Co., Publishy^^^ Booksellers^ Baltimore. 
 
Upwards of 75,000 Copies have been Sold. 
 
 JLerney^s First Class Hooh of History , Designed for Pupils 
 
 coinmencing the Study of History, ^vith Questions, adapted to the use of 
 Schools. By M. J. Kerney, A. M., Author of Compendium of History, &c., &c. 
 
 Eevised and Enlarged Edition. (SOih Thousand.) CO 
 
 ;5S"Iti is Clear, Comprehensive, Truthful and Impartial, and can bo recommended with confi- 
 dence, as the best and most reliable School History Tublished. 
 
 The appearance of thirty-two large editions of Kerney's First Class Book of 
 History within twcrdy years, is a suflEicient evidence of its popularity as an ele- 
 mentary class book. As a book for study, and a book for reading, in place of the 
 disjointed matter found in ordinary "Readers," the publishers have endeavored 
 to make it every way worthy of continued patronage. 
 
 The importance of the particular changes introduced in this edition, renders 
 it desirable to call the attention of teachers a'ld parents to its enhanced value. 
 Errors and inaccuracies of whatever kind have been carefully rectified. If any 
 have found in it heretofore defects worthy of notice, it is to be hoped that the 
 emendations supplied, — suggested as they have been, by teachers of experi- 
 ence, — will recommend this new edition to their hearty appj-oval. 
 
 In order to make this book correspond in character with the Author's larger 
 work, the " Compendium of Ancient and Modern History," the last edition was 
 enlarged by the introduction of a short synopsis of Sacred and Ancient History. 
 In Modern History, several chapters were added, embracing the most important 
 recent events that had transpired in the civilized countries of the Avorld, includ- 
 ing the late "American Civil War." 
 
 The form of "Questions" at the foot of each page has been improved. Super- 
 fluities have been retrenched, and facts equally as important to be known as 
 those already stated, introduced. Where the narrative embraces events, which, 
 from their religious or political bearing, gives rise to a diversity of opinion' 
 among men, care has been taken to avoid a method of statement likely to prove 
 offensive to either extreme. Truth is the object aimed at, not partiznnship: in 
 the interests of which it is notorious that the most of w*hat is called History, is 
 wrlittcn. The publishers trust that this little book will now find its way into a 
 still wider circle of institutions, than those in which it has been heretofore , 
 known and appreciated. 
 
 No pains have been spared in the revision and preparation of this Edition, 
 with the hope of rendering it worthy, in every respect, of the high commenda- 
 tion and liberal patronage enjoyed by Mr. Kerney's Popular Class Books. 
 
 From a large number of Recommendations, we select the following : 
 
 From Professor Joyces, of Wanhington and Lee Universit>/,Va. 
 Messrs. Johx Murphy & Co., Dear Sirs .-—I have used Kerney's First Lesson* in Ilistory for 
 BOme time past, in teaching my own children, and have had occasion at the same time to compare 
 it with other books for the first study of History. I consider Kernn/s much the best book for this 
 purpose that I have seen. It is the most comprehensive, and at the same time the simplest in its 
 style— while it is full oi/ncls, it is also sufficiently enlivened by anecdote and incident, to keep 
 up the interest if children. It seems moreo\er to be just and truthful, and contains nothing 
 that cou'.d be offenjyo to any portion of our people— a quality that in these days, when school 
 books seem toberegaiigj ^s proper instruments for political teaching, should commend it es- 
 pecially to the people ot v,q South. I trust it may have a wide circulation in our Soulhera 
 Schools. Very truly. EDWARD S. JOYNES. 
 
 Easterx Female Ilron Scnooi., Baltimore, June 26, 1871. 
 Gentlemen:— The true province .-^.j^^ Historian is to give facts without comment. This is a 
 distinguishing quality of Kerney's " -t ^^ Book of Ilistory," which renders it not only a model 
 for all compilers, but an unobjectional wo. ^^^ ^^^ schools.' Nathaniel U. Thayer. 
 
 Murphy & Co., PuhlisKers u ^ j^Q^j-seUers, Baltimore. 
 
A NEW SCHOOL HISTORY of MARYLAND. 
 
 Adopted as a Text Book in the Public Schools of Baltimore, 
 
 A.nd Several Counties of the Stato. 
 
 iider clonk's History of Maryland, upcm the basis of 
 MeShernj, from its Seiilemeni, to 1SG7. AVith 20 fine Illustra- 
 tions, to which is added the Constitution of Maryland, for tho 
 use of Schools, By Henry Onderdonk, A. M., Head Master of 
 College of St. James, and late President of the Maryland Agricul- 
 tural College. Second Revised and Enlarged Edition 75 
 
 Tho first edition of this History having met with such favor from the public 
 t'lU a second edition is demanded, opportunity has been given to correct somo 
 i'Ographical errors, and to adapt it more thoroughly to tho uses of the class- 
 in. A portion has been entirely re-\vrilten. That which relates to the period 
 I he civil war has been made quite full. Tho f.tcts have been obtained as far 
 : -; l>ossible from official sources, or from parties personally connected with tho 
 events narrated. 
 
 Tne adoption of the book as a text-book by tho Public Schools of tho City of 
 
 I'.altimore, and the subsequent adoption by ihe Stato Board of Education, and 
 
 tiicir recommendation of its use by all tlio Schools of the State, both justify the 
 
 hopo expressed, and give assurance that this history supplies a want so long felt. 
 
 With a view of meeting the requirements of the School Law of 1872, the Con- 
 
 'stilution of the Stato has been added in an Appendix. 
 
 Office of the Comjiissioxers of Public Schools, 
 
 Baltimore, September 2Uh, 18G9. 
 This certifies that tho Board of School Commissionors of this city, have inserted in tho Rules 
 of Order, as one of the studies to be pirsued in the Grammar Schools, " MoShcrry's History of 
 Maryland, as revised by Onderdonk." Attest: II. M- COWLES, 
 
 Adopted May 25th, 1869. Stc'ij Board School CommWrs. 
 
 iJ^At a meeting of tho State Board of Education, held on tho 23th of May, 1872, Ondcr- 
 donk's School History of Maryland, ^rith the Constitutioa of the State Appended, was unani- 
 mously recommsndod for adoption in all the Public Schools of the State. 
 
 A New and Complete System of Penmansliip. 
 
 Gillespie's Progressive Sijstem, In G Numbers, with Steel Plate Copies at the 
 
 Head of each Page Price, per No. 18 cts.; per dozen, 1 50 
 
 This new and complete system, designed to load tho Pupils from tho first principles in Pen- 
 manship to a free, open, and practical style of writing, adapted to geuerel business purposes, is 
 
 well worthy of the attention of teachers. 
 
 German School Books.— The following German Spelter and Reader, prepared 
 by the School ISisters of Notre Dame, for the German Schools under their 
 charge, may justly bo considered the best and ciieapest iiooks of their class 
 lor the use of Primary Schools. 
 
 Fihel fiiir die liehen Klcinen, gcbrancht in den Schulen der deutschen 
 Schulschwesteru unserer Lieben Frau 10 
 
 jLesehiiclilein ftir die lieben Kleiner, ^'ihvawQ.Yiiin den SChalen der deutschen 
 Schulschwe.stern unserer Ijieben Fra^i « 15 
 
 Kleiner KatceUismuH Ho. paper, 3 cts per 100 net, 2 00 
 
 JSS^Speciineii Copies of any of Muhphy & Co"s School Books, will be supplied 
 to Professors, Teachers and others, wit-ii a view to introduction, on receipt of 
 one-half the retail price. >K^LiberaI terms for introduction. 
 
 School and Classical Books, &c.— Their Stock of School Books embraces 
 in addition to their own, nearly all the Publications of the leading Publishers 
 in the United States, comprising every variety, together with all the leading 
 Text-Books in Latin, Greek, French, Spanish and German— nearly all of which 
 they are prepared to supply at Publishers' prices. 
 
 4^Paper, Stationery and School Requisites, generally. Their Stock 
 comprises every variety, at the lowest current rates. 
 JS^Careful and prompt attention to all orders. 
 
 Murphy & Co., Publishers and Booksellers^ Baltimore. 
 5 
 
Kerney's Aritlimetics. 
 
 The Coltimbian Arithmetic, designed for the Use of Acade- 
 mies and Schools. By M. J. Kernet, A. M 2Gth Edition. 50 
 
 The aim has been, ia the compilation and arrangement of this work, to make it a book of 
 practical instruction; one in -whicli the science of figures is thoroughly explained and clearly 
 elucidated. The examples for practice are generally such as the pupil will meet in the various 
 business transactions of life. The arrangement is progressive, all questions being solved by 
 rules previously explained. This new edition lias been carefully revised and enlarged. Several 
 useful tables on the subject of Interest have been introduced, and numerous miscellaneous 
 examples added. These improvements render the work still more deserving of the extensive 
 patronage it has heretofore enjoyed. 
 
 Key to Kerney^s Columbian Arithmetic, containing the 
 
 solution of the principal Questions 40 
 
 Introductiofi to the Coltimhian Arithmetic, for the Use of 
 
 ^Schools. By M. J. Kerney, A. M 30th Revised Edition. 20 
 
 This little work is designed as an introduction to the former, and is intended for children 
 about to commence the study of Arithmetic. The first principles of the science are familiarly 
 explained in the form of question and answer, and the pupils are conducted in the study as far 
 as the end of compound numbers. It is replete with practical examples, adapted to the capacity 
 of that class of learners for which it is designed, and it also contains all the Tables. 
 
 Mr. Kerney's Arithmetics have already acquired a wide-spread popularity, as attested by the 
 Bale of large editions in a few years. They are books of practical instruction, arranged by a 
 practical teacher of many years' experience. The present editions have been carefully revised, 
 and neither pains nor expense will be spared to render them at all times worthy the high 
 reputation already acquired. 
 
 The Publishers have the pleasure of announcing that this Series of Arithmetics have under- 
 gone a careful and thorouqh revision, by a Bkotiieb of the Society of tue Uoly CROSS, an 
 experienced practical teacher and arithmetician. 
 
 Kerney's Murray's Gram^maVo — An Abridgment of Murray^ s 
 
 Grammar and Exercises, designed for the Use of Academies and Schools; with 
 
 an Appendix, containing Rules for Writing with Perspicuity and Accuracy; 
 
 also a Treatise on Epistolary Composition. By M. J. Kerney, A. M. 
 
 43d Edition. 18o. half bound, 25 
 
 This Grammar is used in the Public Schools of Baltimore; in the Schools of the Christian 
 Brothers; and in many of the principal Schools and Academies throughout the country. 
 
 In point of arrangement, this work is superior to any other Abridgment of Murray's Gram- 
 mar that has yet appeared before the public. It combines the Grammar and Exercise, by adapt- 
 ing Exercises to every chapter and section throughout the work, so that the pupil may have, at 
 every stage of his progress, a practical illustration of the portion under his immediate study. 
 The present edition has been carefuUj' revised by the author, and many valuable improvements 
 made in the work. A Treatise on Epistolary Composition has been added, containing direc- 
 tions for writing Letters, Notes, Cards, <fcc., with a variety of examples of the same. 
 
 A Catechism of Scripture History, compiled by the Sisters 
 
 of Mercy lor the children attending their schools. Revised by M. J. Kerney, 
 
 A. M 30th Edition. 75 
 
 "This excellent work is extensively used in nearly all Catholic Institutions throughout 
 England, Ireland, Canada, and the United States. 
 
 ** The object of the Catechism, ' is to render children early acquainted with the truthful and 
 interesting events recorded in the Sacred Scriptures; to familiarize them with the prophecies 
 relating to the coming of the Messiah, and lead them to regard the Old Testament as a figure 
 and a forshadowing of the New.' 
 
 " The present edition has been much improved, the questions to the answers being made 
 more concise, so as to admit of their being easily committed to memory. An Appendix has also 
 been added, containing extracts from the Prophets, Scripture texts, and short sketches of the 
 lives of the Apostles and Evangelists. The Chronological Table, which has been carefully re- 
 vised and considerably enlarged, fixes the dates of the most remarkable events recorded in the 
 Sacred Writings." 
 
 Catechism of Ecclesiastical History. Abridged for the Use 
 
 of Schools. By a Friend of Youth. Enlarged Edition. IGo. flexible cloth, 30 
 This little work has been carefully revised and enlarged, the text being brought down to the 
 present time. Those improvements it is hoped will render it still more popular with the in- 
 structors of youth. 
 
 31iirray's English Grammar, adapted to the different classes 
 
 of learners ; with an Appendix, containing rules and observations for assisting 
 the more advanced students to write with perspicuity and accuracy. By 
 
 LiNDLEY Murray 12o. 40 
 
 In presenting a new edition of Murray's Gvammar, which is universally considered the best 
 extant, we deem it sufficient to state, that ih^ present edition is printed from an entirely new 
 set of plates, and that it has been carefully revised, and free from many of the inaccuracies and 
 blemishes which are to be found in other editions, printed from old stereotype plates. This^ 
 together with the very low price aflixed to it, are the only claims urged in favor of this edition| 
 
 3Iurray's English Reader 18o, 35 
 
 Baltimore 
 
A Mew anil Important Work on Philosophy— Third Edition.- 
 
 ELEMENTS OF riFILOSOPHY, Comjyrlshuj Ldgic 
 
 and General J'rinclplcs of Metaphysics. By Rev. W. II. HILL, S.J., Pro- 
 fessor of Philosophy in the St. Louis University, Mo. Third Revised Edition, I 60 
 Vol. II. being the Second Part, Preparing for Early Publication. 
 
 From the Pubusiiehs' Pueface to the Second IlEVisfeD Edition.— It Is not yet 
 one month since wo issued the First Edition of ' Hill's rnaosopnY,' and such 
 has been tlio demand for t!ic worlc, tiiat n second Edition is required. Very 
 favorable notices have already been given of the worlc by several periodicala, 
 and able judges, whoso verdict wo know to be of the highest authority, Imve pro- 
 nounced the booli a true and trusty guide througli the intricacies of Thilosophy. 
 
 "We rejoice at this success, because it ensui-es the completion of the whole 
 work, including Etiiics, and gives us every reason to believe that wo shall soon 
 have, in our language, a JManual of Philosophy, for students and for tho general 
 reader, equal to tho admirable Latin works, which have hitherto been almost the 
 only pure sources of Pliilosophical knowledge. 
 
 "The Author has taken advantage of tho opportunity offered by the preparer 
 tion of this Edition, to revise his work and thus render it more acceptable to the 
 student." 
 
 This Work is from the pen of one who has devoted many years to the study 
 and teaching of pliilosophy. That it is sound in principle, is guaranteed by the 
 well known character of tiio studies in tho Society to which the author belongs, 
 whilst his experience as a Teacher leaves no room for doubt that liis book has 
 been written in clear and correct language. It is elementary and must be con- 
 cise; yet it treats the important points of philosophy so clearly, and contains so 
 many principles of wide. application, that it cannot fail to be especially useful in 
 a country where sound philosophical doctrine is perhaps more needed than in 
 any other. 
 
 GREEK AND LATIN GRAMMARS, &c. 
 
 WettenlialVs Greeli Grammar. — Rudiments of the Greek 
 Language, arranged for the Students of Loyola College, Balti- 
 more, — upon the basis of Wettenhall. 6th. ed. 12o 75 
 
 Extract from the Preface. — "It is not intended by this publication to present a 
 new Greek Grammar to the classical student; after the elaborate volumes of Mat- 
 thiae, Bnttman, Kuhner, viail, Burnouf, and other scholars of Germany and France, 
 it would be altogether vain to expect any new discovery in that language. The 
 most that we can do is to avail ourselves of their labors in order to smooth the diffi- 
 culties, which are usually met in its study. The greatest of these, we have learned 
 from a long experience in teaching, is the large size of the grammars, which are put 
 in the student's hands when he commences. Excellent as these may be for the pro- 
 fessor or more advanced scholar, they only tend to deter the .beginner from approach- 
 ing it We trust that this will be obviated by the present compendium, iu which 
 we have endeavored to comprise within as short a compass as possible, all that is of 
 absolute necessity to the learner. If it induces him to apply with more alacrity to 
 study a language second to none in the literary beauties and treasures which it con- 
 tains, our intentions will have been amply fulfilled." 
 
 Undclinian's Latin Gratmnar, — Ruddman's Rudiments of 
 the Latin Tongue; or, a Plain and Easy Introduction to Latin 
 Grammar: wherein the principles of the language arc method- 
 ically digested, both in the English and Latin. With useful Notes 
 and Observations. 30th edition — corrected and improved. By 
 
 William Mann, M. A. 12o, half arabesque 76 
 
 JS^^TIie Clieapest and Best Latin Grammar published. 
 
 Ars Ilhetor ica — Auciore, R. P., Martino du Ctone, Socie- 
 tatis Jesu. Editio Secunda Americana. In usum Collegii Geor- 
 geopolitani, S. J. 18o. half arab 75 
 
 To this New Edition, an Appendix has been added, containing Ezamples taken 
 from the English Classics. 
 
 Murphy & Co. Publishers and Booksellers, Baltimore. 
 
 7 
 
Sestini's Mathematical Works. 
 
 Elementary Algebra* By B. Sestini, S. J., Author of Analyti- 
 cal Geometry, &c., &c. Professor of Natural Philosophy and 
 Astronomy in Georgetown College. 12o. half arabesque, 75 
 
 The main object of this treatise is to render the science of Algebra intelligi- 
 ble to pupils whose minds are j'et unaccustomed to such studies. The beginner 
 will here be furnished with such proofs as are suited to his capacity; examples 
 will afford new light to what might be otherwise obscured with regard to the 
 operations founded on higher principles ; ho will, for the present, content him- 
 self with merely practical rules, exemplified in the same manner. With a mind 
 thus gradually led on to strict mathematical discussion, ho may then resume 
 his course with profit, by the aid of a treatise now in preparation, which is in- 
 tended as a sequel to this, and, by more exact and thorough investigation, com- 
 plete his fctudy of Algebra. 
 
 A Treatise on Algebra. By B. Sestini, S. J., Author of 
 ** Elementary Algebra," "Analytical Geometry, &c. 12o. 1 00 
 The treatise is divided into two parts, the first of which contains Algebraical 
 operations, with several questions and doctrines connected with them, so that 
 each section may prove complete in its own subject, and the inconvenience of 
 turning el^^ewhere to speak of matter left unfinished before, may be avoided. . . . 
 Tiie second contains the most indispensable theories of equations, proportions, 
 and progressions, logarithms, and some few principles on tlie series. The doe- 
 trine of equations has been treated more copiously than the others, not so much 
 on account of its importance as because it is well adapted to give an idea of 
 algebraic analysis, and thus prepare the mind of the student, who would after- 
 wards apply himself to higher studies. It is as clear and concise as the nature 
 of such works permits, and seems to embrace everything necessary to a lull 
 knowledge of Algebra. 
 
 Elements of Geometry and Trigonometry ^ by B. Sestini, 
 
 S.J., Author of "Analytical Geometry," " Elementary Algebra," &c. 8o. half el. S2 
 "The author has succeeded in combining two qualities rarely united,— great 
 perspicuity and extreme conciseness. It has evidently been the result of great 
 thought and long experience in teaching. The student passes gradually from 
 the simpler to the more complex truths of the science. The work cannot be too 
 warmly commended as an admirable introduction to the science it professes to 
 teach, and we would advise teachers and parents not to select a text-book until 
 they have given this volume a careful and candid a^jirainoinony— Metropolitan. 
 
 Manual of Geometrical and Infinitesimal Analysis, by 
 
 B. Sestini, S. J. 8o., half cloth (Just Published,) 1 50 
 
 Extract from the Preface.— " This manual, prepared with the view of its serving 
 as an introduction to the study of Physical Bcience, Wiis onlv intended for a 
 class of students intrusted to the care of the compiler. The suggestion of 
 friends that the work might prove advantageous to others induces him to offer 
 it to tlic public. 
 
 "Works of analysis — some of them voluminous— are not wanting; nor does 
 our liti;le book pretend to give a complete development of its subject. For this 
 reason we call it a mann'al, which excludes all discussions the results of which 
 are seldom or never called into use in the applications. It is hoped, however, 
 thi.t it will sufficiently servo the purpose intended." 
 
 TJie North American Spelling Booh. Designed for 
 Elementary Introduction in Schools. A New Enlarged Edition. 
 
 Being an improvement upon all others 20 
 
 The aim in this compilation haa been to present a gradation of lessons necossai-y to 
 impart a knowledge of the spelling, division, pronunciation, and accentuation of the 
 rarious sounds and syllables that compose the English language. In pronouncing 
 and accenting words, good usage and the best lexicograpbora have been followed. 
 The rules laid down are few, but simple and concise; and the progress from what is 
 easy to what is difficult, is gentle and gradual. It is universally conceded to bo on« 
 of the .6 EST, as it is unquestionably the Cheapest Spelling Book published. 
 
 Murphy & Co. Publishers and Bcolcsellers, Baltimore. 
 8 
 
THE BEST AND CHEAPEST 
 
 "Wilson's Frogressivo Speller. 
 
 Wilson^S JProgressive Speller^ containing upwards of Twelve 
 T/iousand Wonls, with Reading and Dictation Exercises annexed to eacli Les- 
 son, arranged so as to bo best adapted to Aid the Memory, and obviate tho 
 dinicultios in this Branch of Elementary Education. Compiled by William J. 
 
 Wilson, of Nortk Carolina Third Revised Edition, 100 pages, 12o. 25 
 
 This booic has been prepared with great care by a gentleman eminently qiKili- 
 fiod, both by education and experience. Its characteristic is the simplicity of 
 its arrangement. Being strictly a Spelling Book, no attempt is made to combine 
 with it subjects of study coming, properly, after the child has learned to spell 
 and road. Each lesson is accompanied by a Reading and Dictation Exercise, 
 designed to cultivate the eye, the eir, and the hand. The object of a Speller 
 being to teach tho mechanical structure and pronunciation of words, tho lessons 
 and exercises are arranged primarily and solely to this end. The orthography 
 and orthoepy are according to tho standards recognized as highest authorities ia 
 this country. Especial care has been taken to keep it free from provincialisms, 
 and it is, therefore, recommended as a Text-Book suitable alike for all sections 
 of tho country. The completeness of its vocabulary may be known from tha 
 feet of its containing upwards of twelve Thousand English words. 
 
 RECOMIIENDATIonSi NOTICES, & C. 
 
 State of North Carolina, Office Superintendent of Public Insthuction, 
 
 Raleigh, May 20th, 1871. 
 Messrs. John Murpht & Co., Gents— 1 have tho honor to inform you that, by viituo of a vote 
 passed hj tho Board of Education of this State, on the 2jth of March last, •' Wilson's Progres- 
 sive Speller" is recommended for use in the Public Schools of this State. 
 
 Yours truly S. S. ASHLEY, Sec'y of Board. 
 
 From R E V. C. II. W I L E Y, Superintendent of Common Schools of N. Carolina. 
 Mr. W. J. Wilson: Dear Sir— I have examined with care j'onr Spelling Book, and regard it as 
 a book of dociJod merit. You have manifested in its preparation taste, j udgmeat and learning, 
 and I consider it worthy of iatroduction into our schools. I am truly yours, C. II. WILEY. 
 
 From Rev. B. Craven, D. D., President of Trinity College, iV. C. 
 Mr. Wilson: Dear Sir — I have examined your Spelling Book, and believe it i:i many respects 
 superior to any with which I am acquaiatod. It is full of important improvements. I s'.iould be 
 glad to 'see it iatroiucol into all our schools. B. CRAVEN. 
 
 From Rev. Dr. Deems, of N. Carolina. 
 
 Dear Sir — The pressure of my engagements has not allowed time for a very careful examina- 
 tion of the MS. of your Spelling Book, the many good points of which have made themselves ap- 
 parent to the Rev. Dr. Craven and the Rev. Mr. Wiley, whose judgment of such a work I am free 
 to endorse. I hope it will meet with deserved success. Very respectfully yours, 
 
 W.J.Wilson, Esq. CHARLES F. DEEMS. 
 
 From Professor Joynes, of Washington and Lee University, Va. 
 
 Messrs. John Murphy & Co., Dear Sirs— I regard Wilson's Progressive Speller, published by 
 yoH, as the best Spelling Book that I have ever seen. In simplicity, in fullness, in well dis- 
 tributed and well graded classification, and in practical convenience for use, I think it superior 
 to other books. The Dictation Exercises that accompany the spelling lessons, afford a useful 
 praxis for tho pupil. I liko the book most of all on account of its simplicity and easy progrea- 
 sioeness. It recognizes the old truth— almost forgotten now-a-days— that spelling is something 
 not only worth learning, bat very Jiard to learn, and therefore needed to be taught by systematici 
 constant, and well-graded practice; and of this, it firrnishes more, and furnishes it more judi- 
 ciously, than ^ny other book that I have seen. I wish it may obtain a very wide use. 
 
 EDWARD S. JOYNES. 
 
 " The work is systematic, devoid of provincialisms, arrangad with strict regard to gradation 
 with a uniformity of all the leading vowel sounds in all the words of each lesson. The classifi- 
 cation is admirable, and we believe the work will be approved by teachers everywhere." 
 
 Memphis Public Ledger. 
 
 Murphy & Co., Publishers and Booksellers, Baltimore, 
 9 ^ 
 
Auffusft 1S70. 
 
 To Catholic Educational Institutions. 
 
 In soliciting attention to the folloioing, the Publishers have the 
 pleasure of announcing that most of these Works have been intro- 
 duced, and are extensively used in many of the leading Colleges^ 
 Academies^ and Schools in the U. S., Canada, ^c. 
 
 From a large nuraher of Recommendations, &c., loe select the following: 
 Professor John Kane Murray, B. S., of Brooklyn, N.Y., in his Literary Correspond- 
 ence to the Toronlo Tribune, under the head of '^American Literary Notes," says: 
 A. History of the Catholic Churc7i — "ho\v many who think themselves 
 very intelligent, never read one, in fact, never saw any such work? Without 
 wishing to press the point too closely, how many, even of our Catholic Collego 
 graduates, know quite as much about the history of Mohametanism as they do 
 about the history of Catholicity— perhaps more? And is this something to be 
 proud of— something concerning which every one who is not a college president, 
 or a Cardinal, should be silent? But why write a catechism ? The plain, blunt 
 truth is, this is a matter of shame in many of our higher institutions. Algebra, 
 mythology — the tag-ends of nearly every 'ology' and 'ometry,' are freely 
 thrown to students, while they are left to hunger for even a glance at any book 
 containing the history of what is dearest to us on earth — our sublime Old 
 Church I Who hears of a student's getting a prize for excellence in Church 
 History? Frankly, I have not. We talk about religious instruction ; with clarion 
 voice, we urge the necessity of making our Catholic youth familiar with the 
 Church and her doctrines. This is well. But let every Catholic College hang 
 its head in shame, *as a traitor to its high mission,' if it neglects placing 
 Church History on its programme of necessary studies. 
 
 "On this subject we have now some excellent text-books, about one of the 
 very best of which, I desire to make a few remarks. The ' History of the Catho- 
 lic Church,' by Kev. Father 'Noethen, is a handsomely bound volume of 650 
 pages. It is published at a very low price by the enterprising house of John 
 Murphy & Co., Baltimore. As a vrell written and meritorious text-book on 
 Church History, it has no rival in our language. 'Full without overflowing,' 
 it strikes the golden mean between too much aadtoo little. The arrangemont, 
 the skillful j rcsenlation of salient points, the omission of trivialities comuKinds 
 hearty praise— in short, the whole book bears the impress of a master hand. 
 This is just the volume for our students— not to be ignorant of, but to master. 
 It would be interesting to know how many of our Catholic Colleges in the 
 United States and the Dominion of Canada, use a text-book on Church History. 
 IS^ow, I desire it to be well understood, that this is written with all due respect 
 to everybody, by one who does not wish to be numbered with the croakers, and 
 who is neither indifferent to the good name of our Catholic Colleges, nor ignor- 
 ant of the grand work they are doing for the sound education, true progress, 
 and civilization in America." 
 
 Linffard's JEngland, by Burke, (Y20 pages,) is a most felicitous and success- 
 ful attempt at giving the world an abridgment of the greatest history of Eng- 
 land ever written. The fifteenth revised and enlarged edition lies before me. 
 It brings the story of England, down to 1873. As an excellent treatise for the 
 BtuderA, or general reader, it is unequalled in beauty of style, treatment of sub- 
 ject, Catholic tone, and richness of illustration. The "makeup" of the book 
 is also highly creditable to the publishers. 
 
 "The rapid progress made by American Catholic literature, during the last 
 few years, is a subject rx)t by any means as well known as it bhould be. This 
 is especially noticeable in the line of sound, suitable text-booka for Catholic 
 schools and colleges. Among the enterprising publishing houses that have 
 
 MXTRPHY & Co., Publishers' and Booksellers, Baltimore. 
 10 
 
Recommendations, &c. — Continued. 
 
 n conspicuous in bringing about this laudable improvement, stands the well 
 
 lown firm of John Murphy & Co., of Baltimore. In the department of general 
 
 lory they publish tho best text-books in the English language. Tliis may 
 
 ind like I:ypcrbole; but it is notealJ at random, nor without Icnowing that 
 
 'whereof we spcalc' 
 
 T)'€deVs Ancient and Modern History, in two volumes, are used in the 
 
 t Catholic Colleges in the United States, Canada, Great Britain and Ireland. 
 
 As an excellent general history in one volume, ICemey's Compendium of 
 
 Ancient and Modern History stands alone, wiiilo his 
 
 Jlrst Class BooJc of History is an inimitable little volume to familiarize 
 youth with the great story of the past. 
 
 r.esides the foregoing, the following are a few of tho excellent text-books 
 " Mieh can be warmly commended to Catholic educators and Catholic parents. 
 y are published by Messrs. Murphy & Co., to whose courtesy we are in- 
 ted for copies of the latest revised editions: 
 
 nWs Philosophy. — The Elements of Philosophy, by Father Hill, S. J., is 
 ; jtiier new work, which will prove of rare value to our Catholic students. It 
 is a well bound volume of some 234 papes, and contains a thorough discussion 
 of Logic and General Jletaphysics. In our language, we know of but one other 
 such work, (Louage's) written from a Catholic stand point, and of tho two we 
 much prefer Father Hill's book. Sound in doctrine, and written in a clear, terse 
 stylo, this is a much needed and truly welcome text-book. 
 A glance at another work, and wo must finish. 
 
 WettenhalVs Greek Grammar.— Rudiments of the Greek Langw-.fjp,'' by a 
 learned Jesuit Father, is an admirable little grammar of that Ciassic tongue 
 which was immortalized by Homer, Pindar and Sophocles. In 112 pages are 
 condensed, simplified and arranged with a masterhand, the principal points of 
 Greek grammar. For accuracy, clearness, brevity and neatness, we have seen 
 nothing to surpass this small volume." 
 
 Scliool and Classical Books, Paper, Stationery, &c. 
 
 Their stock of School Books embraceSj in addition to their own, 
 nearly all the Publications of tho leading Publishers in the United 
 States, comprising every variety of Primers, Spellers, Ecaders, 
 Grammars, Arithmetics, Geographies, Histories, Dictionaries, etc. j 
 also, Works on Elocution, Algebra, Geometry, Trigonometry, As- 
 tronomy, Botany, Chemistry, Geology, and Mineralogy, Philoso- 
 phy, Ehetoric, and Logic, Book-Keeping, Penmanship, etc., etc., 
 together with all the leading Text- Books in Latin, Greek, French, 
 Spanish and German — nearly all of which they are prepared to 
 supply at Fublishers' loholcsale prices. 
 
 Their Stock of Paper, Stationery, and School Requisites generally, 
 
 comprises every variety, all of which they are prepared to sell at the 
 lowest current rates 
 
 j^^Orders, which will receive the same careful and prompt atten- 
 tion, as if selected in person, are respectfully solicited. 
 
 Jg^^-The various Railroad, Transportation, Express and Steamship 
 Companies running from our city, afford every facility for trans- 
 portation at the Loivest Rates, to" all parts of the country — North 
 and South, East and West. 
 
 MuRPiiY & Co., Publishers and Booksellers, Baltimore. 
 11 
 
Jenkins' English Ljiterature. 
 
 Just Pdblished, in a handsome volume of 5GU pages, 12o. price vi cloth, $2. 
 Library style, half morocco, $3. 
 
 The Student's Handbook of British and American Literature, 
 
 Containing Sketches Biographical and Critical of the Most 
 Distinguished English Authors, from the Earliest Times to the 
 Present Day, with Selections Jroni their Writings, and Questions 
 adapted to the Use of Schools. By Rev. O. L. Jenkins, A. M., 
 Late President of St. Charles, and formerly President of St. Mary^s 
 College, Baltiynore. 
 
 This is an Elementae,t History of the English Language and Literature, espe- 
 cially intendegl for Schools, Academies and Colleges. 'J'he period which it 
 embraces, dates back as early as the time when the Saxons under Hengist and 
 Horsa landed in Britain,' and reaches to our own day through the following 
 stages: the Anglo-Saxon Period, 549-10C5; the Semi-Saxon Period, 1065-1250; the 
 Old English Period, 1250-1350; the Middle English Period, 1350-1580; and the Modern 
 Period, from 15S0 to our time. Each of these periods is a point of departure in 
 the history of English Literature, and each constitutes in itself a well-defined 
 epoch in the growth of the language. In the fifth, or last period, falls tlie Liter- 
 ARY History op America. This is divided into three parts; the Colonial Era^ 
 the licvolulionary Period, and the Present Century. 
 
 The EXTRACTS have been careTully selected, with a view to serve not only a3 
 fair specimens of the slyle of the writers, but also as an illuslrative history in. 
 themselves of English jjiterature. Various Tables, chronological and linguistie, 
 as well as a copious Index, accompany the work. In fine. Questions have been 
 introduced, for the special convenience of teachers and students. 
 
 DBrief Extracts fi'om I^otices of tlie I?rcss,«&c. 
 
 EiiooKLTN, N. Y., March 6, 1876. 
 Jonx MuiiPHif, Esq., Puhlislier, Baltimore, 
 
 Dear Sir: — " I beg of }[0U to excuse my delay 
 in giving what you so kindly ask — my humble 
 opiuiou of Rev. Father Jenkins' text-book ou 
 our language and literature. I have given it a 
 few hours examination, and my impressions 
 nre: Tho plan is good, the execution is excel- 
 lent. Tho learned author handles his subject 
 with ability, clearness, wisilom, and a calm 
 impartiality, as rare as it is admirable. Tho 
 critical remarks, both original and borrowed, 
 arc happy and to the ^oiut. Much good tasfo 
 and sound, cultivated judRment are exhibited 
 in the selection of the specimens. As a whole, 
 the work has bo many merits, that it will — it 
 must take its place as the text-book in English 
 literature in all our high Cathnlic institr.tions 
 Of learning." J. Q-KANE MURRAY. 
 
 Baltimore, July VJth, 1876. 
 Mb. John- Mprpiiv, 
 
 . JDsar Sir ;— Be pleased to accept ray grateful 
 noknowlidgments for a copy of Dr. Jenkins" 
 Handbook of British and Auieriean Literature. 
 I read the work with great interest and plea- 
 sure. It impressed me as a sound and scholarly 
 book, carefully con.strncted, and containing 
 much valuable Information in regard to many 
 authors, whoso works and whose history, are 
 little known to the American public. I trust 
 that its success may be commensurate with its 
 merits. I am, dear sir, yours very trulv, 
 HRNRY E. SHEPHERD, 
 Sup't Public Instruction, Baltimore. 
 
 »■ Tho TTistf^ry of the English language is well 
 and usefully i I in.strated in the work before us 
 hy numerous extracts from Saxon and Anglo- 
 R.ixon writers of various periods, accompanied 
 by translations into modern English. The 
 study of this book alone would go far towards 
 enabling any one to understand and enjoy the 
 Anglo Saxon writers." London Tablet. 
 
 "It is without exception, tho best student's 
 handbook we have yet had under perusal." 
 Newark Daily Journal, 
 
 "The author shows himself thoroughly versed 
 in his subject. He writes with elegance, occa- 
 sionally with force, as in the remarks on tho 
 inttuenco of tho Trutustant Reformation on lit- 
 erature. His taste is true and his judgment 
 sound." Catholic World. 
 
 "We find much in it to praise ; the biographi- 
 cal sketches are ox ellcnc, and the se'ectious 
 have been made with good taste. Wo like the 
 arrangement of tlie work, which is clear and 
 methodical." Aoe Maria. 
 
 "It embraces specimens of the styles of 
 writers, from the Anglo-Sa.xon period to the 
 present time. These extracts are preceded by 
 ample biographical and critical sketches of 
 their authors, with interesting historical de- 
 tails relative to the progress of letters during 
 the different periods. Various tables, chronolo- 
 gical and linguistic, as well as a copious index, 
 accompany the work." Publishers' Weekly. 
 
 " The work is well written, and to Catholio 
 students of English literature, we cordially 
 recommend it. Tho style is excellent; it ia 
 the safest and most appreciative text-book 
 that has so far appeared in America." 
 
 The SalenamcTii. 
 
 "The present volume is very full, compre- 
 hensive and complete, omiting no literary name 
 of any note." St. Louis Globe Democrat. 
 
 "We think that it cannot be excelled, and 
 cannot fail to become one of the most accep- 
 table text-books that has yet been presented to 
 our educational institutions."— 2'i«i6urflr Calh. 
 
 "T5ii3 book is not only adapted to literary 
 classes in schools, but well adapted to home 
 reading by all who wish to be posted on the 
 growth and cultivators of our vernacular." 
 Ncbrasku Watchman. 
 
 " No student or professional man should bo 
 without this excellent work, as to many it will 
 prove exceedingly useful, and to all a most in- 
 structive and interesting acquisition. It is a 
 condensed library, and is worth ten times its 
 price." Baltimore Sunday Nezos. 
 
 MuRrnT & Co. Publishers and Boolcsellers, Baltimore. 
 12 
 
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 BERKELEY 
 
 Return to desk from which borrowed. 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 20Aug51LU 
 
 AUG 7 1972 6 V 
 
 AUG 3 11972 7 a 
 
 HEffttLB SEP7 ^i2-lli^^ 
 
 SEP Id 
 
 m? 
 
 NOV / ^ m 
 
 C\RCU 
 
 21-95m-ll,'50 (2877816)476 
 
A 
 
 \VD O.' 
 
 ■YB 24916 
 
 ,l^..,F..?t"^tLtY LIBRARIES 
 
 C0S7^b03DS